Chapter 160 - 160: Sister, Calm Down (2)
Chapter 160 - 160: Sister, Calm Down (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Liao Jiayan could not understand how the production team found them. Or could it be that they could simply invite a celebrity and then have them randomly invite someone else to participate like Lu Jinsen?
At the mention of this topic, the director¡¯s expression became serious.
He was silent for a few seconds before revealing the truth. ¡°To tell you the truth, I was able to send the invitation to your sister because I knew you existed.¡¯
¡°She told you about me?¡±
The director waved his hand and said slowly, ¡°I was the one who discovered you¡ Probably when your sister got married and announced her retirement, I was filming a variety show overseas. I saw you walking on the street with a man. I almost thought that I was too tired from work and was in a daze. I thought that the person I saw was your sister.¡±
At that time, the director had found a ce to smoke. He had seen her by chance. At that time, he was surprised and thought that he had seen wrongly.
After all, Liao Jiake had just announced her marriage. She couldn¡¯t have an affair just like that, right?
However, on that day, the trending topic was about Liao Jiake and her husband going to the gym hand in hand in China. The director felt that something was wrong.
How could anyone look so simr in body shape and face? It felt like they were carved from the same mold.
¡°Then how do you know the person you saw wasn¡¯t her, but me?¡±
Director: ¡°When I was in the first season, I invited your sister, but she rejected me. Then, I happened to meet her at a friend¡¯s gathering. I told her about meeting somebody that looked exactly like her, and she exined to me that I might have met you and your boyfriend.¡±
Liao Jiayan sneered and didn¡¯t say anything else.
Liao Jiake was willing to exin to him because she wanted to participate in the second season of the variety show and used this opportunity to reveal the news to the director.
He happened to have the intention to film the second season as well, so he naturally thought of Liao Jiake and invited her to participate. He agreed very easily.
Ting Jiu came out of the noodle shop and walked a few hundred meters across the bridge to the other side. It took him about five to six minutes to return to the gathering point.
He held the live-stream equipment in his hand. He did not notice anything along the way. The camera was facing the back and captured the entire process of Ting Jiu¡¯s hurried journey.
Just as they were about to step into the small courtyard, Ting Jiu shouted, ¡°Sister Liao, I brought you beef noodles.¡±
Hearing his voice, the people inside tacitly stopped talking.
¡°Sister Liao.¡± After Ting Jiu entered, he ced the beef noodles on the table and called Liao Jiayan over to eat.
Seeing Ting Jiu casually ce the live-stream equipment on the table, the staff immediately walked over and adjusted the camera for the two of them to record.
Liao Jiayan¡¯s expression softened. She walked over as if nothing had happened. When she saw the beef noodles on the table, she asked in surprise, ¡°Did you bring this for me to eat?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ting Jiu¡¯s innocent face revealed a gentle smile. ¡°l brought it back for you to eat on behalf of another sister.¡±
Ting Jiu was a little face-blind. After recording the variety show for a few days, he still could not tell the twins apart.
However, no matter who it was, they were older than Ting Jiu. He just had to call them sister.
When Liao Jiayan heard him mention another sister, she didn¡¯t even need to think to know that it was Liao Jiake.
At the thought of her duplicitous behavior, Liao Jiayan¡¯s face darkened and a cold glint shed across her deep eyes.
Seeing that she was unmoved, Ting Jiu urged, ¡°Hurry up and eat. The noodles will get clumpy if you leave them for too long.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not hungry. You can eat.¡± There was no emotion in Liao Jiayan¡¯s voice, but her expression showed her unhappiness.
Ting Jiu scratched his head and said, ¡°But I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±
¡°Then give it to the director and the others.¡±
Liao Jiayan naturally wouldn¡¯t vent her anger on Ting Jiu.
The director happened to walk past. When he heard that there was such a good thing, he really stopped and silently waited for the beef noodles.
Liao Jiayan picked up the beef noodles from the table and handed it to the director beside her. ¡°Director, this beef noodle is for you.¡± [What¡¯s wrong with this sister? She doesn¡¯t look too happy.]
[l just arrived. Does anyone know what happened?]
[l almost forgot that this is a special live-stream room for the group of ckers. Little Jiu Jiu unintentionally took it away, causing me topletely not understand this baffling atmosphere between the two sisters.]
[To be honest, I¡¯ve been craving that bowl of beef noodles for a long time. If you aren¡¯t going to eat it, can¡¯t you give it to me? Boohoo]
[Look at the director¡¯s despicable appearance. He must have been craving it for a long time. He¡¯s almost drooling.]
When the director reached out to take it, he even said politely, ¡°Are you not eating?¡±
Chapter 161 Sister, Calm Down (3)
161 Sister, Calm Down (3)
In order to get rid of the beef noodles, Liao Jiayan said coldly, "I don''t eat beef noodles."
"Ah?" Ting Jiu looked at her seriously and asked curiously, "You don''t like beef noodles?"
Just now, he saw Liao Jiake eating the beef noodles quite happily. He had thought that the twins would have the same taste buds.
However, Liao Jiake was the one who packed this bowl of noodles for her. Shouldn''t she know that her sister didn''t eat beef noodles?
Ting Jiu did not dare to say this in front of the camera. He was afraid that he would be criticized for adding oil to the fire. He could only suppress his doubts in his heart.
When the director heard Liao Jiayan''s words, he took the beef noodles with a clear conscience. "Then I''ll eat it."
Not long after, the other two groups returned.
The Qi siblings ate while they shopped. When they came back, they were carrying their unfinished scallion pancakes and takoyaki.
Meng Chuyuan''s group was thest to return to the gathering ce. As soon as Liao Jiake entered, her eyes looked for Liao Jiayan.
Seeing Liao Jiayan and Ting Jiu sitting there, she quickly walked over.
"Yan Yan, have you eaten the beef noodles?"
Ting Jiu looked up and was about to say that she didn''t eat the beef noodles when he was interrupted by the director''s voice. "She didn''t eat it. I ate it."
Liao Jiake looked over and saw the director sitting in his seat, eating the noodles.
"¡"
[Hahaha, Director, you''re in a tough spot now. I can''t believe you actually ate the noodles. You''re basically looking for trouble.]
[What kind of sister is she? She still has the cheek to ask if she has eaten.Doesn''t she know that her sister doesn''t eat beef noodles.]
[F*ck! What''s going on? Why have the noodles been stuffed into the director''s mouth?]
[Hahahahaha, sisters in front, you''re making meugh. This originally serious scene has been lightened up by your words. "Stuffed into the director''s mouth." To think that you could think of such a thing.]
[This live-stream is a little chaotic. In the short period of time where the guests were separated, it was hard on us fans¨C having to run from one livestream to the other. In the end, we don''t even understand what''s happening.]
Liao Jiake''s face stiffened. She didn''t know what to say.
Meng Chuyuan and the others were also puzzled. Wasn''t this beef noodles for Liao Jiayan? Why was it in the director''s hands?
Ting Jiu desperately wanted to save himself from this situation and hurriedly exined, "Sister Liao, this has nothing to do with me."
He wanted to give the noodles to Liao Jiayan, but what could he do if she didn''t want to eat them? This situation was not the result of his failure toplete his task.
Perhaps sensing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, the director finished his noodles and exined to Liao Jiake, "Your sister doesn''t like beef noodles, so she gave it to me."
"You don''t eat beef noodles?" Her gazended on Liao Jiayan, and her stiff lips curled into a smile. "Since when? Why don''t I know about this?"
Liao Jiayan didn''t look at her directly and replied coldly, "There are many things you don''t know."
"¡" Liao Jiayan''s words left her at a loss for words.
She felt that Liao Jiayan was throwing a tantrum. She was just saying that she didn''t like beef noodles as an excuse.
However, with iting from Liao Jiayan, other people would think that she was a bad sister. She didn''t even know what her sister liked and didn''t like to eat.
Liao Jiake thought about it carefully and her voice softened. "Then what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you."
"I told you earlier that I didn''t want to eat. Aren''t you tired of asking me again?"
In front of all the guests, Liao Jiayan released the frustration in her heart.
When she was fuming with anger, she really couldn''t care less.
Ting Jiu, who was sitting next to Liao Jiayan, was really frightened. He could clearly feel that she was really angry.
He mustered his courage and said to Liao Jiayan, "Sister, calm down."
Although Ting Jiu didn''t know what had happened between them, he had been on Liao Jiayan''s side ever since she said that she didn''t like beef noodles.
[Little Jiu Jiu, why don''t you quickly take your leave ? It''s very scary when two women quarrel.]
[I was actually hit by Ting Jiu''s "Sister, calm down".]
[Didn''t she just buy something you don''t like to eat? Is there a need to throw such a big tantrum?]
[Sister in front, its not as simple of an issue as beef noodles. Since the start of the recording, the atmosphere around them has been off.]
The director noticed their change in tone. He put down the unfinished beef noodles in his hand and walked over in confusion.
"What''s wrong?" the director asked.
No one said anything. Nobody wanted to get involved.
Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen stood in a more remote location. Their live-stream camera was still focused on Ting Jiu.
The two of them were more or less shocked to see such a scene as soon as they returned.
Lu Jinsen said in disbelief, "Even the two of them argue with each other¡"
"What''s so unbelievable about that?" Meng Chuyuan wore an all-knowing expression on her face and seemingly did not find it strange at all.
Chapter 162 Embarrassing in Every Way
162 Embarrassing in Every Way
The sisters did not sit together during breakfast and they did not interact much when they were doing missions. With such tell-tale signs, it would be strange for one to expect them to be fine.
Meng Chuyuan sighed softly. "For her to have held it in up until now, she must have umted a lot of pent up dissatisfaction."
Lu Jinsen frowned and asked, "Can''t it be that the production team privately requested them to exaggerate the fight for the variety show, because the two of them have been stuck together for too long ?"
Among the three groups of permanent guests, the sisters were inseparable and always helped each other. They never had any disagreements or difficulties. They were probably the team that performed the best in front of the audience.
However, this conflict between the sisters that arose from some unknown reason caused the guests and the audience in the live-stream to be dumbfounded.
Meng Chuyuan: "Look at the director''s anxious and confused expression. It''s obvious that he wants to solve the problem. Do you still think that it might be an act for the variety show?"
Anyway, she didn''t believe it.
Especially since she heard Qi Zhen and Qi Yan''s conversation in the small housest night. Although she was a little surprised when she found out, she didn''t feel anything after thinking about it.
Qi Zhen was as gentle as jade in front of outsiders, but he had another side to him where he treated his sister Qi Yan harshly in private. In their secret confrontation, they were evenly matched.
Although she couldn''t understand the Liao sisters'' conflict, seeing that Liao Jiayan had repressed so much of her emotions that it resulted in her having an outburst in front of the camera, Meng Chuyuan felt that the issue probably wasn''t a small one.
Meng Chuyuan had never interacted with Liao Jiayan, but after filming variety shows together for so long, her impression of Liao Jiayan was that she was quiet and serious.
For such an obedient person to be like this, there must have been a gradual process in between.
The director was not good at persuading people. After all, he did not know what was going on either.
However, he had just eaten someone else''s beef noodles. When he saw the two of them arguing, he felt that he had unintentionally roped himself into their situation.
Ting Jiu saw that the director''s arrival was useless. As the only boy in the venue other than the director, he took the initiative to ease the atmosphere.
He raised his head slightly and said to Liao Jiake, "She already said she doesn''t want to eat, don''t ask her about it anymore."
Liao Jiake''s face was livid. After hearing Ting Jiu''s words, she felt embarrassed.
[Little Brother Jiu is so warm-hearted. I always thought that boys who yed eSports all acted like straight men.]
[But¡ Ke Ke only asked because she was concerned about her sister. If she doesn''t want to eat, so be it. Why is she throwing a tantrum for no reason?]
[Why does it sound like he''s standing on Liao Jiayan''s side? It was clearly the younger sister who lost her temper with Ke Ke first.]
[My Jiu Jiu is young and he said this out of kindness. If you want to quarrel about this, please don''t rope him into the conversation. Thank you.]
After a long while, seeing that the atmosphere had eased a little, the director said, "Alright, since everyone is back, that''s all for today''s mission. Everyone, think of a way to settle tomorrow''s breakfast. We won''t be preparing it for you."
On thest day of filming, the director and the others also wanted to have a good rest and sleep in like the guests.
This was also the reason why the production team did not take back the remaining funds from the guests.
The director said, "Let''s go to the pottery studioter and retrieve the handmade pottery we made."
The six guests returned to the pottery hall again. The boss had already finished firing the y products they had made that day and brought them out for everyone to im.
The final ceramic products were quite beautiful. The ws that were present during the molding process after being zed and put through a long heating process seemed to have no effect on the aesthetics of the finished product.
The guests only briefly nced at the tea sets they had made before asking the production crew to put them away and store them.
Ting Jiu held up the mug that had the word ''Jiu'' engraved on the bottom of it. When he saw how beautiful the color of it was, he suddenly felt a little proud. "Sister Chuyuan, look. I made this cup."
Meng Chuyuan nced at it and dished out a precise critique, "Is that a water tank? It''s bigger than my face."
"Even if it''s a water tank, I still like it. After all, I made it myself."
Ting Jiu pouted and hugged the cup to his chest like it was a treasure. Then, he nced at the bowl on the table that had not been taken away and said, "This bowl is ridiculous. It''s round yet not round, it''s not exactly elliptical either."
The bowl was rather unsightly. Even if it were to be used to scoop rice, it would still cause his appetite to be reduced by half.
Just as Ting Jiu wasining about the bowl and the camera filmed a close-up of it, a hand suddenly took the bowl away.
The live-stream camera moved towards the direction of the hand, revealing Liao Jiake.
Ting Jiu''s face immediately fell. He had not expected to be criticizing the bowl in front of the person who made it.
He looked at Liao Jiake and said in embarrassment, "Sister, I was just joking. I didn''t mean anything else. Don''t be unhappy."
Seeing that no one hade to get the bowl, he thought that someone else had made it and that the boss had identally mixed it in with theirs.
How could he have known that the bowl belonged to Liao Jiake?
For a long time, Liao Jiake did not dare toe over to take the bowl. She just felt that it was a little ugly and was too embarrassed to take it in front of everyone. However, on second thought, if she did not take it now, it could attract more attention in the end.
Hence, Liao Jiake came over. However, it just so happened that Ting Jiu and Meng Chuyuan were chatting beside the bowl, even randomly mentioning it in their conversation.
Liao Jiake''s lips curled into an awkward smile. "I''m sorry. It is a little ugly. I''ve embarrassed myself in front of you."
[Little Jiu Jiu, why are you talking so much? Hahahaha]
[Liao Jiake might seem fine on the outside, but in her heart, she''s probably cursing him out.]
[No way!! Is this really the bowl Ke Ke made that day? It looks so strange. Was her mood affected because she was fighting with her sister that day?]
[Doesn''t she like to make pottery? How did it end up like that?]
[Sister in front, there''s a saying "Even if one is a noob in what they do, they can still be persistent in doing it". Just because she likes to make pottery, doesn''t mean that she can do it well. Just like me with games, I like to y them even though I can''t y well.]
Liao Jiayan took the vase she had made and looked at the bowl in Liao Jiake''s hand. Even after being criticized by Ting Jiu like that just now, she still didn''t confess the truth.
Ting Jiu was afraid that she would hold a grudge because of this matter, so he quickly rephrased his words. "No, I think that it looks quite nice, it''s special."
Although the bowl looked a little strange, it was still alright overall. After going through the firing process, it looked better than when it was made of y.
However, Liao Jiake was not very happy when she heard this. She still looked as embarrassed as ever and the smile that appeared on her face seemed very unnatural.
After a while, she reluctantly said to Ting Jiu, "Thank you."
After Liao Jiake left, Ting Jiu heaved a sigh of relief.
Meng Chuyuan watched a good show for free. When she saw Ting Jiu''s nervous expression, she smiled and said softly, "Little Jiu, I especially admire you."
He knew when to yield and when to stand tall. If he said something wrong, he would immediately correct himself. His EQ was quite high.
"Sister Chuyuan, don''tugh at me." Ting Jiu was a little embarrassed and wished he could dig a hole and hide in it.
Meng Chuyuanforted him. "It''s not a big deal. Don''t take it to heart."
Chapter 163 - 163: She’s Anxious
Chapter 163: She¡¯s Anxious
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ting Jiu leaned over and whispered to her, ¡°l really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t even know who made that bowl. I was just making casualmentary and critique, I didn¡¯t mean to target her.¡±
Ting Jiu couldn¡¯t tell the twins apart, but he could distinguish Liao Jiayan from Liao Jiake through their clothing.
Just now, Ting Jiu was standing beside the blue-clothed sister when he helped them settle the beef noodles issue. Now, because of that ceramic bowl, he had offended the white-clothed sister again.
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Why are you thinking so much? She¡¯s seven or eight years older than you. She¡¯s very mature and not that petty.¡±
[Sister Meng is just there to watch the show. Hahahaha, but Sister Meng is right. Why are you thinking so much?]
[Sister Mengs mentality is really good.]
[Learn how to speak from Sister Meng. School is in session, guys.]
[Little Jiu Jiu is panicking. I can tell that this unlucky child is afraid of being misunderstood. Hahaha.]
[Little Jiu Jiu was the one who resolved the conflict between those two sisters.
My Little Jiu Jiu is the best.]
Ting Jiu rarely offended people with his words. Even when he encountered strange passers-by in games, while he tended to speak more agitatedly, he still would not deliberately say nasty words to attack them.
Moreover, he was criticizing a girl just now. He felt extremely guilty.
He didn¡¯t even dare to look at Liao Jiake or raise his head.
When everyone received their works and were about to leave the pottery hall, Ting Jiu came to Liao Jiayan¡¯s side and said uneasily, ¡°Sister, my words were very unpleasant just now. Do you think she¡¯ll be angry?¡±
Liao Jiayan smiled knowingly. ¡°No.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ting Jiu was a little at a loss, and the worry on his face had not eased at all.
He had no intention of targeting Liao Jiake. He was afraid that she would misunderstand and think that he was taking sides, deliberately saying harsh words to mock her.
Seeing how nervous he was, Liao Jiayan found it funny. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what you said was the truth. Even if she¡¯s angry, she can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±
She was the one who should be angry.
Liao Jiake had stolen her identity for so long, disguising a part of her life as her own. Even now, she was unwilling to stop when she had the chance. Perhaps because he wasforted by Liao Jiayan¡¯s words, Ting Jiu gradually rxed. ¡°That¡¯s true¡
He lowered his eyes and stared at the vase in Liao Jiayan¡¯s hand. Seeing that there was no one else around, he whispered to Liao Jiayan, ¡°Sister¡¯s vase looks better. It¡¯s the same as the one we bought in the shop.¡±
¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give this to you.¡± Liao Jiayan saw the fondness in his eyes and generously handed him the vase in her hand. ¡°Take it. I have a lot at home. I don¡¯t need this one.¡¯
Ting Jiu hesitated for a moment before finally epting her vase. ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡±
The other guests had already left the pottery hall. Only Ting Jiu and Liao Jiayan were still chatting inside.
The director happened to be bidding farewell to the boss of the pottery shop at the entrance. Seeing that Ting Jiu and Liao Jiayan were still dawdling inside, he suddenly interrupted their conversation. ¡°What are you two talking about?
It¡¯s time to go back.¡±
Hearing the director¡¯s urging, the two of them walked out together.
Ting Jiu came to the directors side and pointed at Liao Jiayan. Then, he said considerately to him, ¡°Director, this sister hasn¡¯t eaten. Can you send her a bento boxter?¡±
Whether it was because she was angry with Liao Jiake, or because she really didn¡¯t want to eat the beef noodles, Ting Jiu felt that she had to at least eat something tonight to fill up her stomach.
He knew that the production team would distribute lunch boxester, so he mentioned it to the director.
Just as Liao Jiayan was about to say no, the director nodded and agreed readily. ¡°Okay.¡±
Ting Jiu: ¡°Thank you, Director.¡±
In the evening, the clouds on the horizon were ever-changing. Rays of sunset were hidden behind the clouds as night gradually fell.
Seeing that Ting Jiu was carrying a vase when he came out of the pottery hall, Lu Jinsen asked in confusion, ¡°Where did the vase in your hande from? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s from the boss¡¯s shop?¡±
Looking at the smooth body of the vase and the beautiful patterns on it, one could tell that the workmanship was very exquisite, making one want to have it just by looking at it.
Ting Jiu hugged the vase tightly, afraid that it would break. He puffed out his chest slightly and said proudly, ¡°This was given to me by the sister in blue.¡± Lu Jinsen asked curiously, ¡°Why did she give it to you?¡± [What?! Who gave this to him? What did 1 miss¡]
[Lu Jinsen, oh Lu Jinsen, you¡¯re getting a little nosy. Hahahaha.]
[This vase is really beautiful. If Young Master didn¡¯t ask just now, I would really think that Ting Jiu bought it with his own money.]
[Isn¡¯t Liao Jiayan the one in blue? Hahahaha, Little Jiu, are you okay? You received a gift from her and yet you don¡¯t even know her name.]
[l suddenly realized that Liao Jiayan and Ting Jiu are quite a good pair.]
The live- stream ended at dusk. As everyone walked down the street to head back home, the silhouettes of a few guests gradually faded out of view.
As there were no activities at night, there was no need for them to film dinner as well, hence this live-stream ended two hours earlier.
Not long after she went back, Liao Jiayan really received a bento box from the staff. ¡°Teacher Liao, this is your dinner.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
After the staff left, Liao Jiayan sat alone in the courtyard, eating the lunch box.
Liao Jiake came out after removing her makeup, and the moment she saw her sister eating, she suddenly felt that the situation was a little ironic.
She had shouted at her just now saying that she didn¡¯t want to eat, but in the end she still ended up eating.
Liao Jiake came out of the house and walked straight to Liao Jiayan. Then, she sat down opposite her.
Liao Jiayan sensed that someone was sitting opposite her, but she ignored Liao Jiake¡¯s presence.
Before long, Liao Jiayan was full.
She packed up the lunch box and got up to throw it away. Liao Jiake, who had been sitting in front of her for a long time, suddenly said, ¡°Can you exin why you told everyone this afternoon that you don¡¯t eat beef noodles?¡±
¡°Why?¡± Liao Jiayan frowned slightly and said coldly, ¡°You can lie to others, but I can¡¯t?¡±
That was something she had unintentionally said in a fit of anger, and everyone happened to take it seriously.
However, Liao Jiayan didn¡¯t want to exin this to her because it ended up producing a rather good effect. She also saw that Liao Jiake was really anxious.
¡°What¡¯s the point in doing that?¡±
Liao Jiayan sneered. ¡°It¡¯s pointless, so there¡¯s no need for you to be so anxious¡±
Meng Chuyuan did not return to her residence directly. Instead, she followed
Lu Jinsen and Ting Jiu to their ce,
The live- stream ended early. Without her phone, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do even if she went back home. Moreover, the siblings lived with her, so they would just each go back to their own rooms.
After leaving the sight of the public cameras, Ting Jiu finally released his emotions. ¡°I¡¯m leaving this lousy variety show tomorrow. I¡¯m so happy.¡±
One had to know, it was really not easy for Ting Jiu- having been subjected to Qi Yan¡¯s temperament for two days, even somehow bing involved in the conflict between the Liao sisters.
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°I¡¯m happy for you too..¡±
Chapter 164 - 164: Sugar Painting (1)
Chapter 164: Sugar Painting (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meng Chuyuan thought that the most difficult person to deal with was the one beside her. Only now did she realize that the internal conflicts between the other two groups were far moreplicated than they thought.
Looking at it this way, she felt that Lu Jinsen was not as bad as the Inte said.
Lu Jinsen only seemed bad-tempered on the surface, but in some aspects he did quite well. When making a choice, he would also take the initiative to discuss it with Meng Chuyuan first.
Even sometimes, when Meng Chuyuan was insistent on her ideas, Lu Jinsen would still stand on her side in the end.
They had only officiallye into contact with each other through this variety show. They were really just two strangers who had teamed up to film a variety show and their performance on the show was disyed in front of everyone without reservation.
She and Lu Jinsen did not cause trouble for each other. They did not interact much during the missions in earlier episodes, but they also didn¡¯t have conflict over small matters.
Ting Jiu was so tired that hey paralyzed on the sofa. The fatigue in his heart was all over his face. ¡°It¡¯s too torturous. I won¡¯t participate in reality shows in the future.¡¯ ever since Ting Jiu disyed his skills in the professionalpetition and received the title of ¡®most outstanding yer¡¯, he quickly gained poprity in the eSports scene. Later on, he took on some endorsements and officially interacted with people in the entertainment industry.
Ting Jiu had participated in many variety shows. Even if no one mentioned his status as an eSports yer, with his looks and height, people would definitely mistake him for a rising star in the entertainment industry.
Meng Chuyuan nced at him and advised kindly, ¡°Go to school and focus on yourpetition.¡±
Ting Jiu nodded thoughtfully. He suddenly stood up from the sofa. ¡°Gaming is my real passion. I can start my own live-stream at home. Why should Ie here to suffer? I¡¯m going to pack my luggage. I¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning.¡±
After saying that, Ting Jiu returned to his room to pack his things.
Only Lu Jinsen and Meng Chuyuan were left in the living room.
Lu Jinsen had always been a man of few words. He sat silently at the side the entire time and stared nkly at the cup he had just brought back.
He was going back tomorrow. Every time he had to go back, Lu Jinsen would wonder how many more episodes Meng Chuyuan would persevere through before she quit. As the show progressed, more thoughts flooded his mind.
Seeing that he seemed to have lost his soul, Meng Chuyuan walked over and snapped her fingers in front of him. ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re going home tomorrow. Aren¡¯t you happy?
Lu Jinsen looked up at Meng Chuyuan and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m wondering when my brother will be back.¡±
In the past, when Lu Qingye was away for a year and a half, he did not feel this kind of dependence.
¡°Do you think I¡¯m annoying?¡± Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly, without a change in her gaze.
Lu Jinsen retracted his gaze and denied, ¡°No.¡±
This was because he knew that even if Lu Qingye came back, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have much time to record the variety show with him. After all, Lu Qingye was a person who never left his work. Recording a variety show was a project that would take up most of his time. He probably wouldn¡¯t take it seriously.
However,pared to Meng Chuyuan, he was not worth mentioning.
Although Lu Qingye was reliable, in this variety show, no matter how high his status was, he would not be of much use in the countryside.
¡°If your brother is willing, I don¡¯t mind switching with him.¡± Meng Chuyuan boldly voiced her opinion. ¡°He can apany you to film this variety show, and I¡¯ll go on a business trip in his stead.¡±
Anyway, she was an idle person, she could do anything.
Lu Jinsen said, ¡°Then you might end up seeing two clueless and helpless men on the variety show.¡±
The next morning, the sun slowly rose in the east. Birds chirped meekly in the treetops, and the warm and bright light illuminated the house.
Before the live-stream started, the other teams headed to town for breakfast. Only Meng Chuyuan was packing her luggage in her room.
Today¡¯s mission was rtively simple. ording to how much they had spent yesterday, each group would have to go to the streets to sell sugar paintings and hand the money they earned to the production team.
The group who failed to meet the target would not be able to leave this town. They would have to continue live-streaming for an hour more before they could leave.
¡°That¡¯s simple. As long as people are willing to buy the sugar paintings, we would just need to sell about ten of them to meet the target.¡±
Some guests felt that sugar paintings were expensive to begin with. The dozens of yuan they used yesterday could easily be returned to the production team very quickly.
¡°Wait, I¡¯m not done yet.¡± The director suddenly asked the staff to carry a spinning wheel up. On it was a pancake-shaped figure with percentages indicated on it.
Director: ¡°In a while, each group will send a representative up to throw a dart. The percentage you strike will decide the number of sugar paintings you will have to sell today.¡±
[l knew that the director would keep us in suspense. Hahaha, there must be a trap here.. Otherwise, why would there be such a simple event for everyone?]
Chapter 165 - 165: Sugar Painting (2)
Chapter 165: Sugar Painting (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
[LOL. Originally, with one sugar painting costing ten yuan, the guests would have been able to meet the target after selling a few of them. Now that the target amount is being calcted this way, the production team will be making huge earnings.]
[Wouldn¡¯t it be over if the unlucky person who had spent the most money hit
100%? They would probably have to make sugar paintings till their hands go weak.]
[This is Director Luffs usual style. As a hardcore fan of his variety shows, I¡¯m already used to it.]
[The production team¡¯s schemes have been well nned this time round. All the guests have fallen victim this time.]
¡°¡¡± The guests present fell silent.
The Qi twins spent the most, leaving them with about 20 yuan in change. If they wanted the mission to be easier, they would have to pray to be able to hit the 10% mark.
Qi Zhen was the first to throw the dart, but before he threw it, he asked,
¡°Director, what if it doesn¡¯t hit?¡±
The director¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, and a hint of yfulness shed across his eyes. ¡°Then it¡¯ll count as 100% ¡±
Hearing this, everyone felt pressured.
However, the percentages on the wheel were static. Moreover, there was no need for them to spin the wheel before throwing the dart. If they could still miss the target, there would be nothing to say.
Qi Zhen had made up his mind to hit the 20% mark. He was quite satisfied with this exchange rate, considering therge amount of money they had spent.
When it was Lu Jinsen¡¯s turn, Meng Chuyuan calmed him down and said to him, ¡°Throw it however you want. It¡¯s just an hour more of recording.¡±
[Sister Meng is open-minded. Hahaha, she doesn¡¯t take the penalty seriously at all.]
[I¡¯m dying ofughter. Compared to Qi Zhen, who was so nervous that his palms were sweating, I really feel that Sister Mengs group is ying around.]
[Sister Meng said: The production team is ying with me. Can¡¯t I y with them?]
[That¡¯s good. Sister Mengs words are a form of encouragement and support for Young Master.]
[It¡¯s supposed to be entertainment. No matter what, they will have to end the recording today. If the recording has to be prolonged, then so be it.]
Lu Jinsen had the same thought just now. The director had only said that the live-stream would be extended for an hour, but he had not said that they would only be able to leave after meeting the target sugar painting sales.
He picked up a dart and threw it towards an area indicating smaller percentages. In the end, itnded on the same te as Qi Zhen.
When the director saw the dartnd on the turntable, he said in admiration,
¡°Not bad. It was almost 10% ¡±
In the end, only the Liao sisters were left. Before the staff could take away the darts on the wheel, Liao Jiake said, ¡°Director, we won¡¯t be throwing the dart.¡±
The director looked over in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re not throwing the dart? I ate a bowl of beef noodles from you yesterday. That money can be deducted from your spendings first.¡±
Liao Jiake still shook her head, indicating that there was no need.
Because Liao Jiayan didn¡¯t eat the beef noodles, the director was too embarrassed to charge them for it.
In the morning, Liao Jiake went to buy breakfast, but Liao Jiayan still didn¡¯t eat. In the end, she gave the rest of the breakfast to the cameraman.
Their group didn¡¯t spend much money, but if the conversion rate they hit was undesirable, the number of sugar paintings they would have to sell was still a little scary.
Just as the director was about to put away the props, Liao Jiayan suddenly walked over. ¡°I¡¯ll throw it.¡¯
She didn¡¯t know what Liao Jiake was thinking, but she wanted the live-stream to end quickly and go back as soon as possible.
She really didn¡¯t want to stay with Liao Jiake for another second.
¡°Alright, you do it.¡± Seeing that she was about to try, the director handed her the dart in his hand.
Liao Jiayan stood at the designated spot and stared seriously at the area she wanted to throw towards. Then, she threw the dart with all her might and nailed it on the 50% mark.
[Help! Yan Yan was so handsome just now!!]
[Not bad, not bad. At least you didn¡¯t miss the target, hahaha.]
[Tsk, she publicly treated her elder sister like that on the variety show. Now, she¡¯s hypocritically fighting for an opportunity to perform. I¡¯ve had enough.]
[Have these sisters not reconciled yet? 1 don¡¯t think they¡¯ve spoken today.]
Director: ¡°Since the results are out, please follow the rules of the game. Finish drawing the sugar paintings first, then sell them at the market.¡±
Coincidentally, on the street where they were going to set up their stalls at, there was a filming going on. The live- stream identally coincided with the film production team.
Although they coincided, the live- stream did not affect their filming at all.
The live- stream camera did not specifically reveal too much background. It followed the guests closely the entire time so that the filming location of the film production team would not be revealed.
There were many people walking around here, so it was the most suitable ce to sell sugar paintings.
Meng Chuyuan and the others had just set up the stall. The few remaining sugar paintings were left behind by the old man who was selling them. Now, they were handed over to their group.
Ting Jiu: ¡°Sister Chuyuan, you can do the sugar painting. The two of us will be in charge of selling it.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll draw whatever I want.¡± Meng Chuyuan rolled up her sleeves and scooped up a spoonful of syrup. She ced a stick on the board, tilted the spoon, and poured the syrup on the board..
Chapter 166 - 166: Sugar Painting (3)
Chapter 166: Sugar Painting (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She carefully observed the old man¡¯s sugar paintings. There were butterflies and zodiac signs. Every sugar painting was lifelike.
Meng Chuyuan felt that she was rather clumsy inparison and could not think of any other pattern in a short period of time, so she made a butterfly ording to the original sugar pattern.
Some tourists nearby saw Meng Chuyuan and the others selling sugar paintings. They secretly observed them for a long time and finally mustered their courage toe over.
When Ting Jiu saw the first customer appear, he put on a warm expression and greeted politely, ¡°Hello, Miss. Do you want to buy a sugar painting?¡±
The female tourist nodded. Seeing that there was nothing she liked in the finished sugar paintings, she even said boldly, ¡°May I customize the painting?¡±
Meng Chuyuan raised her head and smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°My daughter likes Peppa Pig. Can you draw George and his dinosaur?¡±
[F*ck, hahahaha, she¡¯s a ruthless person. Miss, you really know how to customize your piece.]
[Peppa Pig, I like her too ah ah ah ah ah. If I ever see such a sugar painting, I would not be able to help myself buy it too.]
[Us students express that sugar paintings are a little expensive. Boohoo, I really can¡¯t afford it.]
[Sister in front, sugar paintings are really not expensive because they¡¯re an artform.]
Meng Chuyuan looked at the little girl in her arms. She had two pigtails on her head. Her face was round, and her eyes were as big as grapes. Anyone who saw such a cute little girl would want to pinch her.
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Of course.¡±
She tilted the spoon in her hand slightly and began to make the tourist¡¯s custom George and his dinosaur painting.
In a few minutes, Meng Chuyuan drew George effortlessly, then she drew a dinosaur in his hand.
Seeing that Meng Chuyuan had really drawn George and his dinosaur, the little girl¡¯s eyes lit up. She bent down in her mother¡¯s arms and extended her hands out in the air.
Meng Chuyuan saw that she was a little anxious and said gently, ¡°Wait a moment, this candy hasn¡¯t solidified yet.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± the little girl replied in her childish voice.
The mother hugged the little girl and looked down at her child. She asked, ¡°Baby, do you think the drawing looks good?¡±
The girl nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes.¡±
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes were gentle, and her voice was sweet. ¡°Thank you, little girl.¡±
After a while, when the sugar finally solidified, Meng Chuyuan slowly took it off the board and handed the sugar painting to the little girl.
Not long after, Meng Chuyuan and the others weed many customers. Everyone was queuing up to customize their sugar paintings.
However, the other two groups were not so lucky.
This was because they did not know how to draw. Even if they wanted to draw a good pattern, they did not have the ability.
They relied on their face card to sell the sugar paintings left behind by the stall owner. They did not know what to do next. Their paintings were too ugly. If not for the fans giving them face, no one would have wanted them.
Seeing that Qi Zhen had no clue what to do, a female fan suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you paint your signature? I¡¯ll buy two sets. My best friend and I will each get one.¡±
Qi Zhen thought about it carefully and felt that this was a good idea, so he agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±
[Oh my god, buying a celebrity¡¯s autograph for ten yuan. Is this for real?]
[Where is this? Is it toote for me to go over now? Boohoo, I also want Brother Qi Zhen¡¯s autograph.]
[No way? You can even do that? Qi Zhen, you¡¯re too soft-hearted. You¡¯re a popr celebrity after all and yet you¡¯re selling it for merely ten yuan?]
Some fans saw that Qi Zhen¡¯s group were selling autographs, so Liao Jiake¡¯s fans ran to her and boldly asked for an autograph.
Just like that, the other two groups began to sell their autographs as sugar paintings.
Around ten in the morning, the three groups of guestspleted their tasks. However, more and more customers lined up to buy their paintings. In the end, they had to stay in business for an additional half an hour.
Seeing that it was about time, the director asked the staff to disperse the tourists so that the guests could wrap up.
Although this was indeed a way to do business, the production team would not use this method to earn money.
¡°Everyone, I¡¯m really sorry. Our business hours are over. Thank you for supporting our variety show.¡±
The staff maintained order in the venue.The remaining tourists who did not manage to buy the sugar painting could only leave with regret. Meng Chuyuan finished making herst sugar painting and handed it to the customer. Then, she returned the stall to the old man.
After Ting Jiu counted today¡¯s turnover, he was quite satisfied. It exceeded their expectations.
Ting Jiu suddenly thought of a customer who said that the other two groups were selling autographs and even asked if they were selling any. ¡°I heard that they¡¯re selling autographs.. Does that mean our sales are at the bottom?¡±
Chapter 167 - 167: Speaking the Truth (1)
Chapter 167: Speaking the Truth (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°We¡¯ve already achieved our target sales. Why are you still thinking about that?¡±
If not for the fact that most of the customers were buying food for their children, Meng Chuyuan would definitely have quit afterpleting a certain number.
She would never shortchange herself, let alone with transactions rted to money.
Ting Jiu pouted. ¡°I¡¯m just a little jealous seeing them earn more.¡±
¡°What¡¯s there to be jealous of? No matter how much we earn, we still have to
hand it over in the end.¡±
[What truth is Sister Meng spouting again? Hahahaha.]
[For the past few days, Little Jiu Jiu didn¡¯t seem to care much about winning or losing. I thought that he was onlypetitive when he was ying games.]
[Sister in front, could it be that Qi Yan was too unreasonable, so Ting Jiu gave up struggling?]
[I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so great about celebrity autographs. Everyone on the Inte is collecting them like crazy.]
[If I were there, I would definitely buy something from Sister Meng¡¯s group. Anyway, I would have to eat the painting in the end. I might as well buy something nice.]
Unsurprisingly, even if they exceeded the requirements of the mission, they would still have to hand over all their earnings to the production team.
However, the production team naturally would not keep this money for themselves.
They temporarily saved up the funds earned by the guests. Once the variety show ended, they would use this money to do charity.
The Shuangqi siblings and the Liao sisters earned up to several thousand yuan selling autographs. Compared to them, the sugar paintings sold by Meng Chuyuan required exquisite workmanship, it was rtively more time-consuming and considerably more aesthetically pleasing. However, in terms of turnover, their group naturally could notpare.
After the director counted the final turnover of the three groups, he said with a smile, ¡°Everyone¡¯s performance today is not bad, so our production team will provide lunchter.¡±
In the afternoon, the temperature outside reached its peak of the day. The sunlight passed through the dense leaves and cast mottled shadows on the ground.
After the six guests finished their lunch, they took back their phones from the staff. Under the request of the production team, each of them had to take a vlog and upload it to Weibo. This request was rted to the content of this episode.
The director gave everyone some simple directions before letting them produce their vlogs freely. They had toplete it before the variety show ended.
Once the guests understood the mission, they started to look for a ce to record the vlog.
Meng Chuyuan had just gotten her phone from the staff and her phone was still loading as she turned it on.
She suddenly remembered that she had never used Weibo before. Taking advantage of the director¡¯s presence, she asked, ¡°What about those without Weibo?¡±
When the director heard Meng Chuyuan say that she had no Weibo, he was stunned and said in disbelief, ¡°Are there still young people these days who don¡¯t use Weibo?¡±
¡°I only watch the news.¡±
[Sister Meng¡¯s retiree lifestyle, hahahaha.]
[So there are really beautiful people who only watch the news. Sob sob sob, I want to be Sister Meng¡¯s first follower after she opens a Weibo ount. No one can snatch this from me.]
[Director: Do you want to hear what you¡¯re saying? I don¡¯t believe you.] [I¡¯m really looking forward to this. The director knows what we want to see.] [What is Sister Meng¡¯s source of entertainment every day? I really want to know what news rich women usually watch on the news. I want to see how soon I can be rich.]
The director was silent for a while before saving, ¡°We can¡¯t do this without Weibo. Go register an ount. It will be useful in the future.¡±
This variety show had not officially started broadcasting yet. He still had to count on the guests to help promote the variety showter. How could they not have Weibo!
Most importantly, Meng Chuyuan had always been on the poprity rankings. It would be a waste not to make good use of such viewer traffic.
Helpless, Meng Chuyuan could only nod and agree. ¡°Alright.¡¯
In front of tens of millions of viewers, she downloaded the app, set it up and registered for an ount. Her series of actions were seen by everyone.
After Meng Chuyuan registered her ount, Ting Jiu leaned forward. ¡°Sister
Chuyuan, what¡¯s your Weibo username? I¡¯ll follow you.¡±
Meng Chuyuan said bluntly, ¡°The barefoot Cindere.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± He found the Weibo ount that Meng Chuyuan had just registered and clicked on it. ¡°I¡¯ve followed you.¡±
[Ahhh, I want to follow her ount too. Previously, I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t find Sister Meng¡¯s Weibo. Turns out she hadn¡¯t opened an ount yet.]
[The barefoot Cindere! Save my life!! Why did she choose such a username?
It feels like the type of username that a macho man would use.]
[Why can¡¯t her username be The Cindere who has crystal shoes? It¡¯s fine even if she loses a shoe. Isn¡¯t it a little too much to go barefoot? Hahaha.]
[I think this name is very cute. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯ll go follow Sister Meng first..]
Chapter 168 - 168: Speaking the Truth (2)
Chapter 168: Speaking the Truth (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Lu Jinsen sat at the side and did not say anything, he also searched for Meng Chuyuan¡¯s Weibo ount and silently clicked on it.
Meng Chuyuan had just registered for less than two minutes and she instantly attracted the attention of tens of thousands of fans. Some had even started to send her private messages.
Soon, the news of Meng Chuyuan opening Weibo became a trending topic. At the same time, it attracted the attention of many passersby andizens.
¡°Why do I suddenly have so many followers?¡± Meng Chuyuan was stunned when she saw the screen filled with red dots.
Ting Jiu exined to her, ¡°Because everyone likes you.¡±
¡°¡¡± Meng Chuyuan nced at the private messages and did not reply to any of them.
She felt that such crazy people should be rtively young. Moreover, she could not reply to so many messages. The fairest thing to do was not to reply, so as to prevent the audiences in front of the screen from forming distorted opinions.
The six guests had to record a vlog individually and upload it on Weibo. In order to preserve the mystery, the camera did not film the content of everyone¡¯s recording in detail. It only filmed the back view of the audience from afar.
Half an hourter, the six guests finished their recordings and edited the video before posting it on social media.
After Lu Qianling finished thest ss in the afternoon, she was in high spirits.
Ever since Meng Chuyuan rented a house nearby for her, Lu Qianling went to bed and woke up early every day. She was neitherte nor absent from ss.
Lu Qianling persevered for a few days. Today was the homeroom teacher¡¯s ss. Before ss ended, the homeroom teacher even spent a few minutes praising her in front of the entire ss.
Not only the form teacher, but the other teachers would also talk about this in ss. Then, they would let everyone give Lu Qianling a round of apuse and encourage her to continue working hard.
Perhaps it was because of this that some of the students felt ufortable.
After ss, Lu Qianling and her deskmate Meng Meng went to the cafeteria to eat. Then, they returned to the ssroom for evening self-study. Everything was quite normal in between. Nothing strange happened until Lu Qianling went to the toilet.
Other students liked to go to the toilet together, but Lu Qianling did not have this inclination.
She came out during self-study time. There was no one in the corridor. Everyone was in the ssroom with their heads lowered and focused on their studies.
Lu Qianling subconsciously lightened her footsteps and walked past the other ssrooms on the way to the washroom.
There was no one in the washroom, and it was especially quiet. Lu Qianling could hear the echo when she walked.
Not long after she closed the door, the lights in the bathroom suddenly went out, and darkness consumed her.
Lu Qianling was very calm and was not frightened by the sudden situation. She touched the smartwatch on her hand and turned on the weak shlight. With the little light she had, she came out of the toilet.
She¡¯d just heard the sound of the switch being flicked. Obviously, this wasn¡¯t caused by a ckout or broken lights.
When Lu Qianling came out of the toilet, she even turned on the toilet light.
After returning to the ssroom, Lu Qianling¡¯s cold gaze swept across the sea of students before she slowly returned to her seat.
Meng Meng suddenly came over and looked at her. She asked softly, ¡°Why were you in the toilet for so long?¡±
Lu Qianling took a tissue from the desk drawer to wipe her hands. In this quiet ssroom, she did not deliberately lower her voice. Instead, she raised it. ¡°I bumped into a ghost in the toilet just now.¡±
When the other students heard Lu Qianling¡¯s words, they looked over curiously, as if they wanted to hear a story.
¡°¡What are you talking about?¡± Meng Meng was confused by her words.
After Lu Qianling finished wiping her hands, she ced the tissue on the table. She leaned back on the chair, crossed her arms, and said calmly, ¡°That ghost turned off the toilet light.¡±
The male ssmate sitting in front of Lu Qianling turned to look at her and mocked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard the story of a ghost blowing out the light, but I¡¯ve never heard of one turning off the light.¡±
Lu Qianling rolled her eyes at the boy and said to the whole ss, ¡°Did someone go to the toilet with me just now?¡±
She didn¡¯t even get along with her ssmates, let alone people from other sses. She didn¡¯t even have any chance to form a grudge with anyone.
Lu Qianling felt that the ssmate who turned off the lights should be in their ss.
However, when everyone saw that she had suddenly changed the topic, they lost interest and retracted their gazes to continue doing the questions.
Seeing that no one made a sound, Lu Qianling sneered and said, ¡°You dare to do it but don¡¯t dare to admit it, right? Then you have to be careful. Don¡¯t let me catch you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to report the person who did it to the teacher if you catch them?¡± The person in front of her was still mocking her.
¡°What are youughing at? Shut up.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was a boy, making it unlikely for him to have gone to thedies¡¯ room to y such a boring game, based on his previous sentence alone, Lu Qianling would¡¯ve found him very suspicious..
Chapter 169 - 169: Speaking the Truth (3)
Chapter 169: Speaking the Truth (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The learning environment in this ss was decent, but there were always a few people who liked to y tricks. They would prank whoever they disliked.
Lu Qianling had seen this kind of random targeting many times, so she did not find it strange anymore.
Meng Meng said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you next time. I¡¯ll keep a watch outside for you. Let¡¯s see who dares to turn off the lights.¡±
Lu Qianling and Meng Meng were good friends. They had known each other since they were young, but they only became ssmates in high school.
In Lu Qianling¡¯s original ss, the learning environment was a little bad. However, in order to take sses with her good friend, Lu Qianling specially transferred over from the next ss.
At that time, when they heard that Lu Qianling wanted to transfer over, the students in the ss did not agree because in everyone¡¯s eyes, there was a difference between the two sses. Moreover, Lu Qianling¡¯s results were not too outstanding. They were afraid that she would lower the average score of the ss after she came.
But who would have thought that Lu Qianling would be able to pass her midterm exams, so she sessfully transferred over.
Lu Qianling asked, ¡°Did you see anyone go out just now?¡±
Meng Meng thought about it seriously and slowly shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice anyone.¡±
Everyone was studying seriously. Usually, no one would deliberately pay attention to this kind of toilet activity.
When Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen returned home after recording the variety show, they realized that only the servants were at home.
¡°Uncle Chen, where¡¯s my mother?¡± Lu Jinsen scanned the room for a long time but could not find Madam Lu.
Butler Chen replied, ¡°Madam is not back yet.¡±
¡°It¡¯s already sote, where could she have gone to¡¡±
Their flight was dyed. They should havended in the afternoon, but it was dyed until night.
Meng Chuyuan saw that it was almost nine o¡¯clock, and Uncle Yuan had long gotten off work. No one was there to prepare dinner.
She carried her luggage back to her room, took off her coat, washed her face, and came down to cook.
With one hand on his waist, Lu Jinsen stood in the hall and called Madam Lu to ask for her location. After all, his mother was a little worrisome.
¡°Mom. where are you?¡±
Madam Lu said, ¡°I¡¯m still at your brother¡¯spany. Your father asked me to send him a document at thest minute. I¡¯ve been searching for a long time¡¡±
As she was not familiar with theputer in her husband¡¯s office and there were many folders in it, Madam Lu almost fainted when she opened it.
When Lu Jinsen heard that she was at thepany and not outside, he felt inexplicably relieved. ¡°We¡¯re already home.¡±
¡°You¡¯re home?¡± Madam Lu suddenly raised her hand and pped her forehead.
She said anxiously, ¡°Oh no, I didn¡¯t tell Uncle Yuan to cook for you.¡±
Meng Chuyuan happened to pass by the living room. She poured a ss of water and said softly to Lu Jinsen, ¡°Come over and help me after the call.¡±
It was a littlete now. If she did it alone, they might not be able to eat dinner so quickly.
¡°Okay.¡± Lu Jinsen nodded gently.
The next second, Lu Jinsen said to his mother on the phone, ¡°Mom, Sister-inw and I will cook first. Come back quickly after you¡¯re done. We¡¯ll wait for you to eat.¡±
Meng Chuyuan had a mouthful of water in her mouth. Before she could swallow it, she heard Lu Jinsen¡¯s words.
By the time Lu Jinsen hung up, Meng Chuyuan had finished her water.
Lu Jinsen looked up and suddenly realized that Meng Chuyuan was looking at him.
¡°You called me sister-inw just now.¡± Meng Chuyuan was not asking a question, but making a statement.
She had heard it herself. There was no need to doubt it.
However, Meng Chuyuan did not expect him to call her sister-inw so naturally. He did not seem awkward at all.
¡® He took a second to seriously recall the previous few moments. It seems that he had really said the word ¡°sister-inw¡± just now.
After a long time, Lu Jinsen only gave a soft ¡°oh¡±.
He did not feel embarrassed. After all, he would have to call her sister-inw sooner orter.
When the two of them were cooking, they seemed to be recording a variety show. They prepared the dishes together, and Meng Chuyuan was in charge of cooking.
It was almost 10 pm when Madam Lu returned from thepany. She could already smell the fragrance of the dishes when she was in the courtyard.
The night breeze made one shiver. Madam Lu almost ran into the house. She changed her shoes, put down the bag in her hand, and washed her hands.
Madam Lu walked into the kitchen and opened her arms, throwing herself towards Lu Jinsen as if she had been wronged. ¡°My precious son, let me hug you.¡±
Lu Jinsen was a little confused. He did not understand what was going on and was forced to let his mother hug him.
¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±
Madam Lu said, ¡°Some of you are busy with business trips while others are busy with school. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s busy being a tool for your father and brother. I¡¯m so tired. Why don¡¯t the two of you bring me along next time you film a variety show?¡±
She did not know if it was because she had been too idle in the past, but she was already exhausted from being the acting chairman of thepany.
At first, Lu Jinsen thought that what she said sounded reasonable, up until the moment Madam Lu asked them to bring her on the variety show. He suddenly fell silent.
Chapter 170 - 170: Wanting to Cause Trouble (1)
Chapter 170: Wanting to Cause Trouble (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The pot on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s side was sizzling with oil, so she could not hear their conversation at all.
Putting aside whether he had the intention to or not, he really did not have the right to say anything about bringing another family member to the variety show.
Even if it was possible for him to bring another family member onto the show, Lu Jinsen felt that with his mother¡¯s personality, she was not suitable to participate in such variety activities.
After a while, Lu Jinsen gently removed her hand from his body and exposed her mercilessly. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not tired. You¡¯re just bored.¡±
Madam Lu said, ¡°Then I¡¯m bored and really tired too. I don¡¯t understand what they are saying and I can¡¯tmunicate with them.¡±
This felt just like her student days. When she went to school, she could not understand the teacher¡¯s sses. After failing to keep up with the progress twice or thrice, she would lose interest in the course, but she would have no choice but to force herself to ept this reality.
Madam Lu also wanted to participate in thepany¡¯s projects, but her age was obvious. She was not a hands-on person and she could not interact with a group of young people.
Faced with Madam Lu¡¯s anxiety, Lu Jinsen said in all seriousness, ¡°Eventually everyone will have to face the consequences of their actions. What goes aroundes around. Why don¡¯t you think of a way to trick Big Brother toe back?¡±
If Lu Jinsen had any intention of inheriting the family business, he would not have entered the entertainment industry.
The next morning, sunlight creeped into the bedroom through the window. Meng Chuyuany on the big bed. Feeling the blinding light, she shifted uneasily and opened her eyes sleepily.
She wanted to sleep in and wake up naturally today, but she was defeated by the sunlight.
Meng Chuyuan stretched out her arms and yawned, conveniently lifting the nket in the process. She slowly looked out the window and guessed that it was around eight or nine o¡¯clock.
She happened to see the phone beside her pillow light up, so she sat up in bed and looked through her phone for a while.
Because the production team had requested her to register a Weibo ount yesterday, the notifications she received today were mostly from Weibo. When she clicked on the notifications, her screen was filled with red dots.
Meng Chuyuan opened her Weibo homepage and saw that she had already gained more than a million fans today. The vlog she had posted yesterday had been forwarded more than 300,000 times, and her post was still on the trending searches on Weibo today.
Not only that, but she also found many corporate official Weibo ounts in her private messages, requesting for a coboration. After watching the variety show that Meng Chuyuan had recorded, many entertainmentpanies wanted to work with her.
Among the many private messages, she scrolled to one of the more interesting invitations. Apany wanted to nurture her to be a pastoralist on theirpany social media tform. They evenid out many mutually beneficial outlooks from the coboration.
Meng Chuyuan was not tempted at all after reading the invitation. She even rejected it heartlessly.
She did not have any ns today. After she woke up, she stayed at home and did not go anywhere.
Lu Jinsen¡¯s manager had epted many jobs for him. Although they were mostly mediocre jobs, with his new-found poprity after participating in the variety show, his presence was much stronger than before.
After the morningmercial event ended, Lu Jinsen and his manager left through the emergency exit.
¡°The historical drama I told you aboutst time should start filming in two months.¡±
The manager suddenly thought of something and mentioned it to him. ¡°What do you think? If you want to act in it, I¡¯ll personally make a trip over these two days and begin negotiations with them in advance. Let¡¯s try to sign the contract and join their film production team right after you finish filming the variety show.¡±
The period of time after the end of the variety show was considered optimal for seamless transition to other projects. Taking advantage of Lu Jinsen¡¯s improved poprity, she tried her best to fight for what she could.
At the mention of this, Lu Jinsen suddenly hesitated again. After a while, he asked solemnly, ¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°What can I think?¡± The manager looked up at him in confusion and said urgently, ¡°You¡¯re the first artist I¡¯ve led in this job. Thepany has been asking me to lead neers for the past two years, but I¡¯ve rejected them all. Can you work harder? I¡¯m relying on you to make aeback now.¡±
When Lu Jinsen was at his lowest point, only his manager did not despise him. Thepany was unwilling to allocate good resources to him, so he could only live cluelessly like this.
If not for the fact that he still had some poprity, he would probably never have gotten a chance at the variety show either.
¡°Alright, if we can get the contract, I¡¯ll act.¡±
Lu Jinsen knew that he had no say in whether he was to be selected or not. If he even ended up losing the opportunity to be selected, he would really be a failure.
¡°Have some confidence. This role is tailor-made for you. No one else can y it but you.¡±
Madam Lu didn¡¯t go to the office today. After lunch in the afternoon, she took out a few different colors of yarn and asked Meng Chuyuan to teach her..
Chapter 171 - 171: Wanting to Cause Trouble (2)
Chapter 171: Wanting to Cause Trouble (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Mom, is this yarn new?¡± Meng Chuyuan looked at the unopened ball of yarn and was a little surprised.
Initially, she thought that Madam Lu was just trying out knitting because she was bored. She did not expect her to be so fond of knitting.
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already knitted thest ball of yarn. Can we start learning new styles?¡±
Seeing that she was so enthusiastic and studious, Meng Chuyuan agreed. ¡°Sure,
I¡¯ll teach you how to knit dual colors first.¡±
Meng Chuyuan first asked her to choose her two favorite colors, then she taught her how to weave the two colors together. She exined the steps and demonstrated them to her slowly.
Madam Lu calmed down and watched Meng Chuyuan¡¯s actions seriously. Meng Chuyuan finished weaving two to three rows of yarn before handing it over to her.
¡°Just continue knitting ording to the method I just taught you.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Madam Lu took the needle from her and slowly threaded it.
Seeing that she had basically mastered the weaving technique, Meng Chuyuan stopped staring at her and sat at the side to use her phone for a while.
She was a little OCD. Every time she saw a notification pop up on her phone screen, she preferred to clear it away first. However, in the process of clearing her notifications, another notification popped up. Meng Chuyuan did not have time to see it clearly before clicking on it by mistake.
Her phone screen jumped to a new page and it loaded for two to three seconds. She had clicked into a popr Weibo post. Coincidentally, she knew the person in the photo.
This popr Weibo post was a fan taken photo of Liao Jiake and Xu Zeyi when she visited him on set. In the photo, the two of them were glued together, and the love in their eyes seemed to be overflowing.
The couple were public figures to begin with. Meng Chuyuan felt that it was normal for someone to take photos of them. It was not something shameful. However, the fact that it was made viral and the way everyone knew about it, caused her to feel inexplicably disgusted.
This might be the reason why Meng Chuyuan didn¡¯t use Weibo. She really didn¡¯t like such insignificant news.
Meng Chuyuan looked at it casually. There was nothing attractive about this document, but when she saw thements on theizens¡¯ Weibo, she felt that thements section was very lively. Someizens even mentioned her name.
[Wow, Ke Ke went to visit her husband after work. This couple is too sweet.]
[They really love each other. They¡¯ve been married for more than a year, but they¡¯re still so clingy. It feels like they¡¯re still in love. I¡¯m so envious.]
[The abandoned rich woman who filmed the variety show with Ke Ke isn¡¯t so lucky. She doesn¡¯t even know where her husband is.]
[Don¡¯t mention that abandoned woman. Can she be as considerate as our Ke Ke? After recording the variety show, she ran to her husband¡¯s side to send warmth.]
[That¡¯s true, but that abandoned woman has a big diamond ring with pigeon eggs. Boohoo, who¡¯s the one who¡¯s jealous? I¡¯m not going to mention names, but it¡¯s me.]
Meng Chuyuan scrolled down to more than a dozen poprments. Half of them were discussing her.
At this moment, Madam Lu saw that she was looking at her phone very seriously and asked curiously, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just randomly looking around.¡± Meng Chuyuan did not have any emotions in her heart after beingpared.
After all, her situation was different from Liao Jiake¡¯s.
Madam Lu didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with her, so she handed the ball of yarn beside her to Meng Chuyuan. ¡°Then weave a scarf.¡±
Meng Chuyuan turned off her phone and replied subconsciously, ¡°Okay.¡±
She had nothing to do anyway, so she picked up the needles and yarn beside her and began to weave a dual-colored scarf.
She moved very quickly and caught up to Madam Lu in no time. The blue and white scarf was quickly formed.
In just one afternoon, Meng Chuyuan could knit aplete scarf.
Madam Lu saw that the scarf in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hand was already at the cast-off stage. She looked down at her only ten centimeters long scarf and was shocked. ¡°Did you borrow your hand from a robot?¡±
Meng Chuyuan replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s easy to knit once you get used to it.¡±
She hardly made any mistakes when it came to knitting, so she was naturally not as hesitant as Madam Lu, who was slow even when threading the needle.
She and Mrs. Lu spent the entire afternoon knitting the scarf. Time seemed to pass very quickly. Before they knew it, the sky had already darkened.
Lu Qianling went straight home after school in the afternoon. When she got home, it was not time for dinner yet.
Seeing her mother sitting in the living room, Lu Qianling called her listlessly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±
Before she could put down her bag, she ran straight to the kitchen and opened the fridge to get a bottle of Coke to drink.
Madam Lu¡¯s reaction was a little slow. When Lu Qianling walked into the living room again, she looked up and saw Lu Qianling standing in front of her. She looked surprised. ¡°Why are you back? It¡¯s not Friday yet.¡¯
Lu Qianling sat down next to her and took a sip of iced c. Then, she slowly said, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you send me overseas now? With a new environment, I promise I¡¯ll study hard.¡¯
Madam Lu frowned and looked at her in disdain. ¡°What triggered you this time?¡±
¡°If I say that I want to cause some trouble, will you hit me?¡± Lu Qianling put the remaining half bottle of coke on the table and smiled.
At this moment, Meng Chuyuan appeared from the side. When she heard what Lu Qianling said just now, her eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°What trouble do you want to cause?¡±
Today was not Friday. Meng Chuyuan was also very curious about her sudden return.
Why did Lu Qianling suddenlye back?
Lu Qianling gritted her teeth and said coldly, ¡°I want to destroy something in school.¡±
The biggest trouble she usually caused was skipping ss and not going to school. She never took the initiative to strip up big trouble in school.
However, Lu Qianling had suffered some grievances in school today and she really could not take it lying down.
Madam Lu rolled her eyes silently at the side and did not say anything. Meng Chuyuan, on the other hand, still looked calm.. She even asked her cooperatively, ¡°Then tell me, what do you want to destroy?¡±
Chapter 172 - 172: Asking for A Lesson (1)
Chapter 172: Asking for A Lesson (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Regarding the matter of the lights being turned off maliciously when she went to the toiletst night, Lu Qianling had yet to find the mastermind, and then she was teased again this morning.
What had happened was that they had to hand in their English homework this morning. The ss representatives had to collect their homework one by one, and Lu Qianling had clearly handed in her homework. She did not know why it was not received even though she handed it in.
When the English teacher came to look for her, not only did Lu Qianling exin what had happened to the teacher, but she also went to ask the ss representative. In the end, the ss representative actually said that she did not see her homework.
It was precisely because her ount of the situation was different from the ss representative??s that the teacher??s expression immediately changed. She felt that she was lying and even asked her to hand in her homework.
Lu Qianling told Meng Chuyuan what had happened. The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. ??I??m not lying. I??ve already handed in my homework, and she still wants me to hand it in. Hand it in my ass.??
What made Lu Qianling the most angry was that the teacher was biased towards her ss representative. She even felt that Lu Qianling was quibbling without doing her homework.
Because of this, she quarreled with the English teacher in the afternoon. Then, she was called to stand outside as punishment, unable to even attend the ss. The teacher even said that she was going to find time to talk to her parents.
??What about your homework??? Meng Chuyuan was a little curious. ??Have you found it???
Lu Qianling was so anxious that she almost roared. ??I??m sure and certain that I handed it to her.??
She only found out that she had an Englishposition to write when she arrived at school in the morning. Just as the morning reading was about to end, she started writing it.
Coincidentally, the ss representative rushed to her. In order to meet the word count, Lu Qianling forced herself to write a few more sentences. After she finished writing them, she did not even have time to check her work before handing it over.
Lu Qianling thought that she could find the ss representative to prove that she had handed in her homework, but in the end, she was defeated by the other
PdLLY.
After today??s incident, Lu Qianling felt quite upset.
It was one thing for her ssmates to treat her like that, but even the teacher didn??t trust her either.
Madam Lu asked, ??Could it have been left on the desk of your ss representative???
??Mom, how could you just miss the point of everything I??ve just said? She was the one who rushed me to collect my homework this morning. Yet after meeting the teacher, she said that she didn??t see my homework. She??s the one who??s lying, okay???
Lu Qianling had really ced her hopes on the ss representative for a moment, but who knew that she would be treated like this in the end? Even the teacher felt that she was not telling the truth.
Meng Chuyuan asked, ??There are so many students in your ss. Is there no one who can testify for you???
??Yes, I asked my deskmate to help me exin what had happened because both of us saw the ss representativee to collect my homework. After my deskmate finished testifying, the ss representative changed her words and said that she might have forgotten my work after collecting so many pieces of homework. If she had forgotten, why didn??t she tell me about it when I went to look for her???
If the ss representative had said that she had forgotten from the start, Lu Qianling would not have been so angry.
When Lu Qianling was suspected by the teacher that she had not handed in her homework, she was a little irritable and her attitude was rtively bad. Later on, the ss representative changed her words and said that she had forgotten her work, but she did not manage to restore her image.
Madam Lu said, ??This isn??t a big deal. Why are you fighting the teacher because of this???
She said angrily, ??I don??t care. As a teacher, she still has the cheek to be so biased. Just because that student was her ss representative and the top students, she treats me like this? So what if my results are a little bad? I??m still her student. Why should she only listen to one side of the story???
In the eyes of others, this might not be a big deal, but to Lu Qianling, it was not as simple as a misunderstanding.
Moreover, Lu Qianling felt that it was really hard for her to ept that her teacher allowed her own emotions to get in the way when she was handling the problem.
Meng Chuyuan said calmly, ??Since the homework is not in your hands and your ss representative??s ount of the situation is very vague, this homework can??t have disappeared into thin air. Therefore, we have to find the homework first before talking to the teacher.??
??If I don??t look for it, she will definitely think that I??m hiding it somewhere.?? Through this, Lu Qianling also knew that her teacher didn??t like her, so it definitely didn??t matter where her exercise book was now.
Meng Chuyuan said, ??I have nothing to do tomorrow. I??ll apany you to
SCIIUUI.
??What are you going to do? Are you asking for a lesson too??? Hearing that Meng Chuyuan wanted to go to school with her to find a teacher, Lu Qianling was unhappy. ??The teachers in school like to make a mountain out of a molehill. Even I can easily tolerate this level of aggrievement, and yet she wants to talk to my parents about it.??
??But you still did disobey the teacher. We should apologize and see how this matter can be resolved.??
Lu Qianling: ??But she doubted my character and didn??t apologize to me either.??
There was only one situation where she did not hand in her homework???? that was when she did not know what the homework was. She could not hand in her homework when it waspletely undone, but she would obediently hand it inter afterpleting it.
Therefore, she had nothing to lie about.
??As long as your attitude is better tomorrow and you sincerely apologize to the teacher, I??ll get her to apologize to you, okay???
Meng Chuyuan felt that both sides were at fault.
However, as a student, Lu Qianling was the one who defied the teacher first. This was indeed not right, but the teacher had also caused psychological trauma to the child for not understanding the situation clearly.
If this matter was not resolved, it would be like a thorn that Lu Qianling would remember for the rest of her life.
The next morning, Meng Chuyuan woke Lu Qianling up and asked her to go to school as usual.
Lu Qianling did not seem to have any intention of going to school. She was also unwilling to get up from the bed at this hour.
Meng Chuyuan knocked on her door. ??Are you awake? Otherwise, you??ll bete.??
??No.?? She happened to have English ss today, and she didn??t want to attend it at all.
??After what you did yesterday, the entire ss knows what has happened. If you don??t go to ss today, it??ll look like you??re not confident in your actions yesterday and it??ll seem like you??re afraid to face the teacher because you??re guilty, you understand???
Lu Qianling??s body was hidden under the nket. After hearing Meng Chuyuan??s words, she hesitated slightly.
Some of the students might not know what had happened yesterday, but of course, there were also people who wanted to see her make a fool of herself. She had caused a scene yesterday. If she did not appear today, she would be a joke.
She thought about it carefully and finally got up from the bed. She quickly washed up and changed her clothes beforeing out with her bag.
Lu Qianling came out of the bedroom and saw Meng Chuyuan waiting for her in the corridor.
??Who dares say that I don??t have the confidence to back my actions and that I??m feeling guilty? I??ve already done my homework, why would I be afraid of them ndering me??? Lu Qianling carried her school bag and immediately put on a positive look.
Meng Chuyuan nodded in satisfaction at her performance today and smiled. ??That??s more like it.??
When she arrived downstairs, Madam Lu was already dressed and eating breakfast in the dining room.
??Mom, why are you up so early??? Lu Qianling was a little surprised when she saw her mother.
Madam Lu took a sip of milk and said helplessly, ??I have no choice. I still have to go to thepany today.??
Secretary Zheng instructed her to meet an important client today and asked Madam Lu to be there on time. Otherwise, there would be no one to sign the contract with the clientter.
If not for Meng Chuyuan apanying Lu Qianling to school, this glorious mission might not havended on Madam Lu.
Lu Qianling said bluntly, ??We??re in the same boat. I still have to go to school..??
Chapter 173 - 173: You lucky Man
Chapter 173: You lucky Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Because Lu Qianling woke upte, there was no time for her to sit down and eat breakfast. Meng Chuyuan took a bag and filled a portion for her. She would have to eat it on the way.
¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± Madam Lu saw that they were in a hurry to go out and suddenly remembered that the scarf Meng Chuyuan had knittedst night was still with her. She mentioned it to Meng Chuyuan. ¡°Your scarf is still in my room.¡±
Meng Chuyuan stuffed the breakfast into Lu Qianling¡¯s hands and said in a hurry, ¡°Leave it there. If you like it, you can keep it.¡±
It wasn¡¯t time to wear a coat yet, and she didn¡¯t need a scarf, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart.
When Madam Lu heard this, the corners of her lips curled up and her eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Then I won¡¯t refuse your offer.¡±
Meng Chuyuan had knitted the scarf so beautifully. Who wouldn¡¯t want to have it? She had been coveting it for a long time.
Coincidentally, Meng Chuyuan offered it to her casually. Madam Lu did not spare a second thought and took her offer seriously.
¡°It¡¯s fine. If you like it, you can take it.¡± Her top priority now was to send Lu Qianling to school and see how the learning atmosphere in Lu Qianling¡¯s ss was like.
Not long after Meng Chuyuan and Lu Qianling left, Madam Lu was also full. She rested at home for a while and only left slowly when it was time.
She also took a bag and packed the ball of yarn and the needle, as well as the scarf that she had not knittedst night.
Madam Lu wanted to take it out during her lunch break to knit for a while. She wanted to finish this dual-colored scarf as soon as possible and knit another one of the same style. When her husband came back, it should be winter and he could use it.
While she was packing, the scarf that Meng Chuyuan had knitted yesterday happened to be beside her.
Seeing this scarf, Madam Lu even specially picked it up, folded it, and ced it back in the cab. However, before she could put it down, a memory suddenly shed across her mind.
Thest time she called Lu Qingye, she knew that the weather over at Lu Qingye¡¯s ce was cold. He should need a scarf at this time.
However, she liked what Meng Chuyuan had knitted. The lines were not only neat, but the colorbination was also very good.
Madam Lu originally wanted to fold it and put it away, but when she suddenly thought of Lu Qingye¡¯s situation, she suddenly hesitated.
Actually, in her cab, there was the scarf that she had knitted some time ago, but it was her first work after all. She couldn¡¯t bear to give it away just like that.
You¡¯re lucky.¡± Madam Lu hesitated again and again before finally deciding to send this blue and white scarf to Lu Qingye.
She put the scarf into a bag. She was going to send it outter after she reached thepany.
Madam Lu secretly sent the scarf overseas. She did not call Lu Qingye because she was not sure about the time difference there and did not know what was going on with him.
Meng Chuyuan sent Lu Qianling to school and let her go to ss first. She stayed in Lu Qianling¡¯s room that was near the school district for a while and cleaned the house for her.
She did not follow Lu Qianling into the school because she felt that it was too early, so she wanted to wait for the break time before going over. That way, it would not disrupt their ss.
Thest time she came here was when she was renting the house and signing the contract with an agent. Meng Chuyuan felt that she was in too much of a hurry then, as she had to film a variety show the next day. There were some things that she did not settle for Lu Qianling.
Meng Chuyuan went to the supermarket to buy her all kinds of snacks. She also bought dairy products and fresh fruits to fill the refrigerator.
It was almost 10:30 pm when Meng Chuyuan came to school.
Because the school was strictly guarded by security, outsiders were not allowed to enter. Although Meng Chuyuan looked young and looked like a student, she was not wearing her school uniform and was wearing a mask. When she came over, she was stopped by the security guards.
¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re not even wearing your school uniform. You¡¯re not from our school, right?¡± The security guard walked out in his uniform and sized Meng Chuyuan up.
Meng Chuyuan said politely, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m here to look for your school teacher.¡±
The security guard nced at her, a puzzled frown on his face. ¡°You¡¯re a student parent?¡±
¡°I am.¡± She nodded lightly.
When the security guard heard this, he seemed to be very experienced. He sighed softly and said, ¡°Did your child cause trouble in school? Come and register with me.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuyuan followed the uncle to the security room. Then, the security uncle brought her the visitor registration form.
Meng Chuyuan wrote down the time and purpose of the visit, her contact number, and her name. After filling it in, she handed it to the security guard. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m done. Take a look.¡±
The security guard took the registration form from her hand and hummed softly. He took a cursory look and was about to let her in when his gaze suddenly swept across the name column on the registration form. ¡°Meng Chuyuan?¡± The security guard frowned and read it out loud.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m Meng Chuyuan.¡±
¡°Why does this name sound so familiar¡¡± The security guard hissed. His eyes were filled with confusion. After a while, his eyes widened as if he had discovered something. ¡°Meng Chuyuan¡ You¡¯re Sister Meng?¡±
The audience who watched the variety show liked to call her Sister Meng. It was easy to forget her real name. This security guard only remembered it after thinking about it seriously.
Meng Chuyuan was surprised by his reaction and smiled calmly. ¡°You tter me. You¡¯re old enough to be my father. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to call me sister.¡±
She really didn¡¯t expect to be called sister by an uncle in his fifties one day. It seemed that this uncle often went on the inte.
¡°Calling you as theizens do, that¡¯s just being cordial.¡± The security guard smiled until his brows wrinkled. ¡°Thest time Young Master came to wait for his sister to finish ss, I was the one who received him. What kind of luck do you think I have to meet celebrities twice in a week?¡±
Meng Chuyuan seemed to be very sensitive to thest two words. She quickly rified to the uncle, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not a celebrity.¡±
She was most afraid of her identity being misunderstood, not to mention being mistaken as a celebrity. If there were suchments online, she would probably be scolded to death by the keyboard warriors.
¡°You came to school to look for your sister, right?¡± The security guard put the registration form back and said to her curiously, ¡°There aren¡¯t many girls who get their parents called in for causing trouble. What happened? Could it be that she was bullied by naughty boys?¡±
In the face of the security guard¡¯s gossip, Meng Chuyuan replied briefly, ¡°How can that be? Who dares to bully my sister?¡±
Regardless of whether this matter really existed or not, Meng Chuyuan had to rid the uncle of his suspicions. Otherwise, if he really gossiped with his colleagues and friends one day, it would be hard to exin the situation.
¡°Thank you. ¡±
Meng Chuyuan arrived at the teaching building and asked the other students about the direction of the teacher¡¯s office.
After Lu Qianling¡¯s ss ended, the English teacher called her name again and asked her to go to the office.
She immediately took out her phone and sent Meng Chuyuan a WeChat message: [Where are you? Are you in? That demoness wants me to go to the office.]
After a while, Meng Chuyuan replied: [Coming..]
Chapter 174 - 174: Whose Responsibility Is It
Chapter 174: Whose Responsibility Is It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There were only two simple words in the chat box, but there was an inexplicable surge in Lu Qianling¡¯s heart.
Seeing the message from Meng Chuyuan, her brows rxed, and the uneasiness and grievance hidden in the bottom of her heart lessened.
¡°Meng Meng, my Snow White is here. I¡¯ll go and wee her.¡± Lu Qianling¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She did not care about the oue she was about to face.
When her deskmate saw that Lu Qianling was about to stand up and leave her seat, she kindly advised, ¡°If you can¡¯t get your homework back, just obediently give one to Teacher. Don¡¯t be silly and quarrel with her again.¡±
¡°Depends on my mood.¡± Lu Qianling put her phone into her pocket, put her hands in her pockets, and walked out of the ssroom casually.
Lu Qianling came to the teacher¡¯s office and stood in a more conspicuous position by the window. When teachers who taught her level saw her, they would look over curiously, wanting to see what trouble she had caused this time.
Their ss teacher had mentioned Lu Qianling in front of the other teachers many times. Everyone in the office knew about what happened in their ss. There was a female student who was not very serious and often took leave from school. She would skip ss when the leave was not approved.
Some time ago, it was said that Lu Qianling¡¯s behavior was getting much better. It had onlysted for less than two weeks, before they heard that she had even quarreled with her teacher.
The English teacher had just finished teaching their ss. She washed her hands and came back to sit on the office chair. She looked at Lu Qianling seriously. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to hand in your homework? Why haven¡¯t you handed it in today?¡±
Lu Qianling replied calmly, ¡°Can you call a missing person home for dinner?¡±
A sullen expression appeared on the teacher¡¯s face. She reached out her hand to adjust her sses and said coldly, ¡°Why are youparing your homework to a missing person? How can that be the same?¡±
Seeing Lu Qianling¡¯s sloppy standing posture with her hands in the pockets of her school uniform, the teacher became even angrier. She frowned and said, ¡°Stand properly and take your hands out of your pockets.¡±
Lu Qianling took out her hand without changing her expression and adjusted her standing posture.
Seeing that she looked a little more like a student, the teacher¡¯s expression
improved a little. ¡°I asked you to call your parents over. Did you call them?¡±
The form teacher of their ss was the English teacher. Coincidentally, a teacher in the next ss was on maternity leave, so she had heavy tasks this semester and taught three sses of English at the same time. Sometimes, she would be a little negligent in the management of the ss when she was busy.
This time, Lu Qianling had so coincidentally fallen victim to the homeroom teacher¡¯s negligence.
Suddenly, there was a light knock on the office door. A young woman appeared at the door.
The people in the office looked at the door curiously. The teacher closest to the door asked, ¡°May I ask who you¡¯re looking for?¡±
Meng Chuyuan was wearing a mask and her voice was a little muffled. ¡°I¡¯m Lu
Qianling¡¯s parent. I¡¯m here to look for her form teacher.¡±
That teacher was a little surprised. He did not expect Lu Qianling to have such a young parent.
Lu Qianling saw that Meng Chuyuan had finally arrived. She couldn¡¯t care less about the asion and ran straight to Meng Chuyuan. ¡°I thought you were
lost. ¡±
When she came in just now and did not see Meng Chuyuan, she was, in fact, quite flustered.
After all, Meng Chuyuan was at the age where she had just entered society. Lu Qianling felt that with this being her first time facing a teacher as a parent, she might appear slightly less assertive.
However, when Meng Chuyuan met her form teacher, her performance and aura couldpletely crush the entire venue.
Although she was once a student, Meng Chuyuan was not afraid of any teacher. ¡°Hello, teacher. I¡¯m Lu Qianling¡¯s sister-inw, Meng Chuyuan.¡±
When the form teacher heard her name, she thought of the variety show that had recently be popr online, Meng Chuyuan, who was frequently on the trending searches.
She didn¡¯t have time to watch live-stream variety shows during workdays, but she could still get some information asionally when she used her phone. Theizens¡¯ ratings of Meng Chuyuan were as high as 90%. Today, she was lucky enough to see her in person. It was really as the Inte said.
She had a pair of bright eyes and a faint smile reflected in her eyes. She had a humble attitude and carried a sense of affability. She was definitely a woman who could make people like her even without showing her face.
Facing such a gentle and polite Meng Chuyuan, the form teacher¡¯s voice could not help but soften. ¡°Hello.¡±
¡°I have a rough understanding of Lu Qianling¡¯s situation in school. Because you didn¡¯t receive her homework, that¡¯s why¡?¡±
Meng Chuyuan deliberately did not say too much because she wanted to see what his teacher¡¯s true opinion on this matter was.
¡°When I was marking the ss¡¯s work, I really didn¡¯t see Lu Qianling¡¯s homework. So I wanted her to submit a copy, but she was unwilling and insisted on arguing with me in ss. Hence, I could only ask to meet with her guardian.¡±
Lu Qianling felt that she wasining to Meng Chuyuan. She could not help but say, ¡°But I¡¯ve already submitted my homework, why do you need me to submit another copy?¡±
The teacher pointed at the thick stack of homework on the table and said, ¡°The stack of collected homework is still here. I¡¯ve flipped through it twice but I still can¡¯t find your notebook. Is it that difficult for you to submit another copy of
¡°This is not a problem of making up for unsubmitted homework, okay?¡± Lu Qianling became a little carried away as she spoke, and her tone became extremely emotional. ¡°You have always been biased towards your ss representative, and you have never trusted me since the start. To put it nicely, you¡¯re calling this making up for unsubmitted homework, but in reality, you just don¡¯t trust me. You think I¡¯m lying to you, right?¡±
Lu Qianling didn¡¯t receive any exnation for the treatment she had received yesterday afternoon, so she felt quite aggrieved. In order not to affect the normal teaching, the teacher directly invited her out to reflect on her mistakes.
Meng Chuyuan put her hand on Lu Qianling¡¯s shoulder and looked down at her. ¡°Calm down for a while. It¡¯s wrong for you to offend the teacher like this. Have you forgotten what I told you at home?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. She doesn¡¯t see me as a good person anyway.¡±
Seeing that Lu Qianling was unwilling to admit her mistake, Meng Chuyuan did not force her to in front of so many people. However, this matter still had to be resolved.
After a while, Meng Chuyuan directlymunicated with the teacher,
¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry. This child is more stubborn. I apologize to you on her
behalf.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not the first day she has caused trouble for me.¡± As a form teacher, she would discuss with her parents if there was anything she couldn¡¯t handle and ask them to help discipline her.
¡°What trouble have I caused? I¡¯ve only missed a few days of ss, but my results are still above the average in the ss, right?¡±
Lu Qianling felt that as long as she did not drag the ss down with her grades, it could not be said that she had caused trouble. As for the attendance evaluation, it was not within her consideration. She thought that the form teacher and the other students cared too much about their reputation and were too caught up with wanting that pennant.
¡°It¡¯s her fault for being rude to you in ss.¡± Right after, Meng Chuyuan continued, ¡°But why did her homework suddenly disappear after she handed it in to the ss representative? Whose responsibility is it now that her homework has disappeared?¡±
Putting aside other problems, the reason why Lu Qianling¡¯s homework had not been found yet was because they did not bother giving Lu Qianling an exnation for their mistake. Instead, they urged her to make up for the lost homework. This was the key reason behind Lu Qianling losing control of her emotions..
Chapter 175 - 175: Clear-Headed
Chapter 175: Clear-Headed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meng Chuyuan respected her for being a teacher, so she did not point out the problem immediately. She felt that both of them were at fault in this matter. All the teachers in the office heard what she said just now. Some even felt that what Meng Chuyuan said made sense.
Seeing that the scene was a little quiet, Meng Chuyuan continued to attack the form teacher. ¡°If you thought that Lu Qianling lied and didn¡¯t hand in her homework because she didn¡¯t take her studies seriously at first, this guess isDletelv reasonable.¡±
¡°Butter, I heard from Lu Qianling that she even asked her deskmate to testify for her. Even if your ss representative said that she doesn¡¯t remember, the fact still stands that the homework was handed over to the ss representative, right?¡±
Meng Chuyuan really did not me Lu Qianling for being angry when she encountered such a situation.
Last night, after Meng Chuyuan listened to the entire course of events, judging from Lu Qianling¡¯s deskmate¡¯s personal testimony she felt that Lu Qianling must have handed in her homework, so she was mistaken for lying. Under normal circumstances, it was only right for Lu Qianling to be angry.
Later on, after Lu Qianling had found someone to testify for her, the ss representative¡¯s words ¡®I forgot¡¯ made Lu Qianling emotional again. Hence, the scene of her arguing with the teacher in ss happened.
Meng Chuyuan didn¡¯t know if her teacher still had any sense of rationality in her at that time. Of course, it was also possible that she only asked Lu Qianling to submit another copy of her homework because she was angered by her. Lu Qianling didn¡¯t buy it however, so her teacher asked her to stand outside in a fit of anger and invited her parents to the school.
Hearing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s rational analysis, everyone fell silent.
Meng Chuyuan repeated the main point. ¡°Let¡¯s put the resubmission of the homework aside for now. The original piece of homework disappeared after she handed it in. Who is responsible for that?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Who should I me?¡± Lu Qianling found her confidence in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s words. ¡°Did you get the ss representative to find it for me seriously? You only suspected me for lying and notpleting my homework. Why didn¡¯t you suspect that the ss representative hid my homework?¡±
The teacher was a little embarrassed by this sister-inw and did not know what to say.
Meng Chuyuan had no intention of making things difficult for her teacher. She was just stating the facts. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t thought about it. Although I was the one who asked this question, I can¡¯t give a definite answer to it as well.¡±
If the teacher had handled this matter yesterday, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many problems in the future.
After a long while, the teacher slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was impulsive in handling this matter.¡±
Meng Chuyuan: ¡°Also, do you know about the rtionship between Lu Qianling and her ssmates?¡±
Lu Qianling did not tell Meng Chuyuan that the lights were turned off when she went to the toilet, but she had heard Lu Jinsen mention it before. Lu Qianling was easily ostracized by her ssmates, causing her to dislike the atmosphere in school.
So she was thinking that the two things were probably rted.
The form teacher nced at Lu Qianling and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t like to interact with her ssmates.¡±
¡°How did her ssmates treat her? Do you know?¡±
Lu Qianling said nonchntly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m here to study, not to make friends. Let¡¯s get back to the topic. When can I see my homework?¡±
As long as others did not take the initiative to provoke her, she would naturally not cause trouble for others.
However, something had happened, so there had to be a resolution to it.
When it was time for ss, Lu Qianling was called back to attend lessons. Meng Chuyuan was still in the office with their form teacher.
In order to help Lu Qianling find her homework, the form teacher spread out all the homework on her desk. She had searched everywhere from the desktop to the drawer, but she did not see the notebook with Lu Qianling¡¯s name on it.
¡°I¡¯ll ask the ss representative after ss to see if it was left in her drawer.¡± After searching for a long time, the form teacher finally gave up.
Coincidentally, at this moment, when the math teacher was marking his ss¡¯s homework, he realized that a student had handed in the wrong homework which was for another subject.
The math teacher flipped through it. The notebook was filled with English essays. Then, he looked at Meng Chuyuan and the rest. ¡°Teacher Wang, were you looking for Lu Qianling¡¯s English homework just now?¡±
¡°Yeah, don¡¯t tell me you have it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s with me.¡± The math teacher turned his chair back and handed it to her.
¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t find it even after searching for a long time.¡± The form teacher flipped Lu Qianling¡¯s homework workbook to thetest uncorrected pages. Sure enough, she saw the English essay she had written. She picked up the red pen on the table and marked it for her.
Meng Chuyuan frowned slightly and was a little puzzled. ¡°Her homework was clearly handed to the English ss representative. Why is it sandwiched between her math homework? Could it be that this student is the ss representative for both courses?¡±
¡°No, she isn¡¯t.¡± The form teacher exined, ¡°She must have identally mixed them up when handing in her math homework and handed it in together with Lu Qianling¡¯s homework.¡±
Taking advantage of the fact that the math teacher beside her had yet to grade the next book, Meng Chuyuan walked over and looked at the name on the notebook on the table. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the English ss representative?¡±
¡°Tan Silin,¡± the homeroom teacher answered.
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She said meaningfully, ¡°This exercise book that was handed in together with Lu Qianling¡¯s homework does not belong to Tan Silin.¡±
She also took a look at thest book that the math teacher had graded. It also did not belong to the ss representative.
¡°Did she mix it up on purpose, or did other students do it?¡± Meng Chuyuan looked up and nced at the form teacher. She bewilderedly said, ¡°Teacher, I have to trouble you to pay more attention to this matter.¡±
At the same time, Lu Qianling was in ss, and her deskmate could not help but send her a note to make small talk.
Lu Qianling received a note from Meng Meng, which read: [How is it? Did the female devil make things difficult for you?]
After a while, Lu Qianling saw her teacher writing on the ckboard. She quickly picked up the pen and wrote: [I have Snow White with me. She wouldn¡¯t dare.]
[Snow White?]
Lu Qianling: [Of course she¡¯s smart and beautiful. She¡¯s a princess with skin as fair as snow. Sister Meng]
¡°F*ck! Sister Meng is in school?¡± When Meng Meng opened the note to take a look, she did not notice that she was in ss and eximed.
When the teacher heard the students talking, she immediately turned around and locked her gaze on Lu Qianling¡¯s table. She threw the chalk in her hand over. ¡°Focus in ss!¡±
The other students also focused their gazes on the two of them. They were even a little curious if what they had just heard was true.
Lu Qianling subconsciously sat up straight and did not forget to remind her deskmate in a low voice, ¡°Teacher used his gaze to stab you.¡±
Meng Mengined, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why did you mention Sister Meng out of the blue¡ I can¡¯t resist beautiful women, okay?¡±
Seeing that the teacher had turned around to write again, Lu Qianling secretly leaned her head over and said to her deskmate, ¡°But she was really cool just now. Even the female devil knew how to lower her head and admit her mistake..¡±
Chapter 176 - 176: Rather Die Than Comply
Chapter 176: Rather Die Than Comply
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°All of you advised me to resubmit the Female Devil¡¯s homework. Only she dared to question the truth in front of everyone. How were they going to deal with the disappearance of my homework? Whose responsibility was it? At that time, no teacher in the office dared to speak.¡±
Lu Qianling was very grateful that Meng Chuyuan could appear in time and understand what she wanted to say.
She felt that the teacher was evaluating the students based on their grades and felt that it was unfair. The teacher tried to cover up the problem by asking her to resubmit her homework, but Lu Qianling did not ept this resolution at all.
What Lu Qianling needed was to be treated fairly. Even if she was suspected of lying by the teacher at the beginning, as long as the teacher could exin in front of the entire ss that she had misunderstood her, she would not make a scene in ss.
Meng Meng said, ¡°That¡¯s true¡ I saw you submit it, but they didn¡¯t help you find it.¡±
¡°Bias, of course. If I were to really resubmit my work, they would definitely think that I was really lying, and that the Female Devil was giving me an easy way out of the hole that I dug for myself.¡± It was precisely because Lu Qianling saw this point clearly that she would have rather died than toply with the teacher¡¯s request.
After Meng Meng heard what Lu Qianling said, she felt that it was very reasonable. She could not help but give her a thumbs up. ¡°Impressive. If you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of this. I didn¡¯t expect the female devil to be so good at handling things.¡±
Lu Qianling snorted coldly and said in disdain, ¡°What do you mean by good at handling things? That¡¯s clearly scheming.¡±
She admitted that her studies were a little bad, but she would never allow her intelligence to be insulted by others.
However, she was not as smart as Meng Chuyuan, and her mentality was not stable enough. A few words could easily anger her.
At this moment, Meng Chuyuan was still sitting in the teacher¡¯s office. A few teachers were preparing for ss and marking homework.
Coincidentally, Lu Qianling¡¯s form teacher did not have any sses to attend for the time being, so Meng Chuyuan chatted with her about Lu Qianling¡¯s studies in school.
Their form teacher told her that Lu Qianling¡¯s foundation was not bad, but she was just a little biased towards certain subjects. She was also like that in ss.
When she was serious, she was very serious. When she did not want to listen to ss, she would lie on the table during lessons.
She also liked to take leave from school. At first, she was perceived as a sickly student in the eyes of the teachers. Later on, throughmunicating with her parents, they found out that Lu Qianling was not sick at all. She just did not want toe to ss.
Lu Qianling¡¯s trick of pretending to be sick was seen through by the teachers. After that, as long as she applied for sick leave, they would not approve it. However, they did not expect her to actually dare to skip ss and climb over the wall to y truant.
The form teacher could not help butin in front of Meng Chuyuan, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such an obedient girl suddenly do such a thing one day.¡±
Meng Chuyuan asked calmly, ¡°Then do you know why she doesn¡¯t live on campus?
¡°Her family seemed to have told the school that she wasn¡¯t used to staying on campus?¡± She had heard this feedback from the higher-ups before. They even discussed for days in order to deal with this matter. In the end, the school agreed to let Lu Qianling study outside.
Hearing the form teacher¡¯s answer, Meng Chuyuan knew that she had not taken the time to understand this situation in detail.
If everyone could use this reason to apply for off-campus study, then there would be no barrier of entry preventing people from abusing the off-campus study option.
¡°She was transferred in from the next ss. I have a deep impression of her. When she applied to transfer to our ss, I discussed it with the teacher in that ss. As long as she could get first ce in their ss during the midterm exam, I would agree to her transfer. I thought she would give up, but I didn¡¯t expect her to really get first ce in the ss.¡±
Lu Qianling was originally in the middle ss. Her results were not outstanding. If she was ced in a ss with good results, she would basically be at the bottom. Moreover, their teaching speed was different. In sses with students that did slightly worse, their lessons would be conducted at a slower pace.
Considering that, if Lu Qianling wanted to transfer over, not only did she have to adapt to the teacher¡¯s teaching speed, but she also had to improve her results. Otherwise, her application would definitely be rejected.
As a teacher, she did not say those words to make things difficult for Lu
Qianling because the entire school was divided into sses ording to results. Their manner of teaching was also tailored ording to the situation of each ss. If Lu Qianling decided to transfer sses, she could not rx. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to keep up with her studies.
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as she said firmly, ¡°She has a lot of potential. She definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±
¡°She¡¯s really surprised me recently. She¡¯s very serious in ss and haspleted her homework quite well. I even praised her in ss the day before yesterday¡¡± In the end, the next afternoon, she lost her homework and caused an unhappy scene.
Meng Chuyuan told the teacher what Lu Jinsen had told her previously, hoping that she could pay more attention to the students¡¯ situation in private and mediate between ssmates.
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your ss¡¯s grades are, but I believe in Lu Qianling. As long as she sets her mind to it, it won¡¯t be a problem for her to be at the top.¡±
From the conversation just now, the teacher said that their ss had heavy learning tasks. Once they let their guard down, it was easy for their results to slip up significantly.
Nevertheless, Lu Qianling was absent-minded during lessons and loved to skip ss. Under such circumstances where she had missed sses many times, her grades were still at the passing mark. This showed that she was quite talented in her studies.
Halfway through the ss, Lu Qianling¡¯s thoughts went somewhere else.
She rested her hands on her cheeks and looked at her textbook in boredom. From time to time, her eyes would drift out of the window as she waited for ss to end.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking notes?¡± Meng Meng saw that she was in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but poke Lu Qianling with the end of the pen.
Lu Qianling sighed softly. She picked up the pen on the table and began to take notes. She muttered, ¡°I wonder if Little Sister Meng has left.¡±
Meng Chuyuan had never met her ssmates, so how could she bear to leave?
She had just told the homeroom teacher that she wanted to visit Lu Qianling¡¯s ss after their lesson ended, and the homeroom teacher agreed. She even smiled and said to Meng Chuyuan, ¡°The children in the ss should like you very much.¡±
Strictly speaking, phones were not allowed in ss.
However, they all lived on campus, and it was not safe for them to leave their valuables in the dormitory. That was why there was a rule that cell phones could be carried into the ssroom.
There was a mobile phone bag in each ssroom that was used to keep the phones that the students handed in. It was entirely up to the students whether they wanted to hand their phones in or not. They could hand it in if they wanted to or keep it themself. However, if the teacher found out that they were ying with their phones in ss, it would be confiscated.
Meng Chuyuan only smiled and said nothing in the face of what the teacher had just said.
The use of the word ¡®like¡¯ was an oversimplification. One could never know if they truly liked the variety show or if they were simply following the trends because she had be popr all over the Inte.
After a long wait, the bell signaling the end of ss finally rang again.
The form teacher drank a mouthful of water, then stood up and said to Meng
Chuyuan, ¡°ss is over. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±
After staying in the office for so long, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s mask had somehow been taken off and strung around her hand.
Her eyes curved into crescents as she smiled faintly. ¡°Sorry to trouble you..¡±
Chapter 177 - 177: Real Reaction
Chapter 177: Real Reaction
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the other hand, Lu Qianling came back to her senses when the bell rang.
The teacher on the podium took the opportunity to assign homework to everyone. Before the ss was dismissed, Lu Qianling ced her hands on the table and looked like she was about to get up.
The more anxious she was, the more she felt that the teacher was speaking very slowly. Why did she have to flip through books for so long just to assign homework?
¡°Lu Qianling, look!¡± Meng Meng suddenly elbowed her and pointed outside the window. ¡°Is that your sister-inw?¡±
Lu Qianling suddenly turned her head and her gaze fell on the wide window. She happened to see Meng Chuyuan walking over.
Meng Meng was so excited that she almost stomped her feet. She grabbed Lu Qianling¡¯s sleeves tightly and said excitedly, ¡°Why do I feel like she¡¯sing to our ssroom! The female devil is also by her side!¡±
The teacher who had just taught their ss had yet to leave the ssroom, so Meng Chuyuan and the form teacher stood at the door and waited for a while.
When the passing students saw Meng Chuyuan appear on campus, they could not help but cast curious gazes at her.
The students in the ss noticed themotion outside and quickly noticed Meng Chuyuan outside the ssroom.
¡°Isn¡¯t that Sister Meng who¡¯s been very popr recently?¡± The students sitting in the front row could see Meng Chuyuan¡¯s figure and could no longer remain calm.
The students at the side looked at the envious gazes of the students outside and said secretly, ¡°Our form teacher is not bad. She actually has such connections. She can even invite Sister Meng to the school.¡±
The teacher finished giving them their homework and closed the textbook. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s ss. Everyone, remember to finish your homework when you go back. I will be checking it next week.¡±
When they heard the teacher announce the end of ss and saw the two people who were about to enter, many students in the ss became inexplicably excited.
After a while, the form teacher brought Meng Chuyuan into the ssroom. The students who knew her had already called her Sister Meng.
¡°What does this she-devil want? Why did she bring her to the ssroom?¡± Lu Qianling frowned and looked very displeased.
The surrounding noise was too loud, so Meng Meng did not hear what she said. Instead, she said excitedly, ¡°Lu Qianling, look, Sister Meng is so popr. All the boys in our ss are acting like such perverts.¡±
Meng Chuyuan stood on the podium and looked at their excited expressions. She had a warm smile on her face and looked at all the students fearlessly.
At this moment, the form teacher knocked on the podium and said, ¡°Students, be quiet for a while and listen to me.¡±
Everyone¡¯s voices slowly weakened, and they quieted down to listen to the form teacher. ¡°The sister beside me is called Meng Chuyuan..
Before the form teacher could finish speaking, enthusiastic apuse began. It did not stop for a long time.
Meng Chuyuan did not know where their enthusiasm came from. At this moment, she could not feel the promised excellent students and tense learning atmosphere at all.
Faced with everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, Meng Chuyuan added indifferently, ¡°My name is Meng Chuyuan, and I¡¯m also Lu Qianling¡¯s sister-inw.¡±
However, when they heard the second half of the sentence, the apuse gradually stopped. A subtle expression appeared on many students¡¯ faces, as if they could not believe this fact.
There were several people with the surname Lu in their ss. No one would have guessed that Meng Chuyuan was rted to Lu Qianling, and they did not expect to hear about it in ss today.
Lu Qianling was a little dissatisfied andined to Meng Meng, ¡°Do you think she has be arrogant after gaining poprity? Does she feel that everyone likes her? Is that why she came here to be hated?¡±
Meng Meng said, ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re superficial. Once she mentioned that she was rted to you, they didn¡¯t even bother to hide their expressions.¡±
With Lu Qianling¡¯s situation in ss, everyone avoided her. Yet, Meng Chuyuan still took the initiative to tell others that she was her sister-inw.
Lu Qianling really did not know what Meng Chuyuan was thinking, rushing to say this in front of everyone.
Seeing their reaction, one could easily tell that this oue was a little difficult for everyone to ept.
Meng Chuyuan was not surprised by their reaction. After all, when she first went to film the variety show, she had been mocked by the entire Inte. Thements were not very pleasant either.
She felt that everyone¡¯s reaction was very authentic. There was nothing that she could not ept.
The homeroom teacher took advantage of Meng Chuyuan¡¯s presence and exined to the entire ss, ¡°Regarding the loss of Lu Qianling¡¯s homework yesterday, I would like to exin it to everyone here¡¡±
Yesterday was the first time in history that Lu Qianling was so unyielding. She scolded the teacher in front of all the students and said that she was biased towards the students. Today, there was finally a resolution.
The form teacher took the homework that she had just brought from the office and raised it up high for the entire ss to see. ¡°We have already found Lu
Qianling¡¯s homework. We found it in the math teacher¡¯s pile of homework.¡±
Suddenly, a ssmate chimed in, ¡°Then she must have identally submitted the wrong homework.¡±
¡°How can she have the nerve to me others when she was the one who submitted the wrong assignment?¡±
¡°Then it¡¯s her mistake.¡±
From thements of the other students, it could be heard that everyone had quite a lot of opinions about Lu Qianling. They were all discussing the matter of the wrongly submitted homework, yet no one stopped to question why Lu
Qianling had wrongly submitted the work. Also, the ss representative clearly went to collect it directly from her. Since she had epted the homework, how could she not see that it was the wrong one?
Meng Chuyuan chuckled and said calmly, ¡°Students, everyone should have been present yesterday afternoon. You all should know the situation better than I do, right? The ss representative was the one who epted Lu Qianling¡¯s homework, how could she have submitted the wrong copy? If she had handed in the wrong copy, why is the original English homework Lu Qianling handed in missing too?¡±
Hearing Meng Chuyuan raise this question, everyone tactfully shut their mouths and could not help but look at their ss representative.
There were too many students in the ss. Meng Chuyuan did not notice who they were looking at, so she said to the entire ss, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have the ss representative exin what¡¯s going on?¡±
When the ss representative was suddenly called out, she suddenly panicked.
She did not even dare to look up and meet Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes.
Seeing that she didn¡¯t move for a long time, the form teacher said, ¡°Si Lin, exin it to everyone.¡±
Lu Qianling crossed her arms and her gaze fell on the ss representative. She suddenly said, ¡°I think she hid my homework.¡±
¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t.¡± The ss representative shook her head innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t hide her workbook.¡±
She never caused trouble in ss, neither had she taken any initiative to find trouble with others. She didn¡¯t know who had the most objections toward her in ss.
However, when the ss representative lied yesterday and said that she had forgotten where her homework went, Lu Qianling felt that there must be something wrong with her.
The ss representative said, ¡°I must have mixed them up when I handed in my homework¡¡±
Lu Qianling was so angry that sheughed. She said mercilessly, ¡°You¡¯re quite good at finding excuses.. Why did you only mix up mine and not others? Why didn¡¯t you say that when this happened in ss yesterday afternoon?¡±
Chapter 178 - 178: Don ‘t Hurt Others Just Because You Don ‘t Like Them
Chapter 178: Don ¡®t Hurt Others Just Because You Don ¡®t Like Them
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Facing Lu Qianling¡¯s question, the ss representative did not know what to do. She said with slight grievance, ¡°Your temper was so bad yesterday, how could I think of it then¡
¡°You¡¯re ming me for your own silence?¡±
Lu Qianling had always respected her ssmates who held positions in the ss. When she could cooperate, she would try her best to cooperate and not cause trouble for them.
She thought that the exemry students in ss would be different from the other students. She really did not expect that regardless of identity or status, when somebody hated another person, they would still do such disappointing actions.
The eyes of the entire ss were focused on the ss representative, and all kinds ofplicated emotions appeared on their faces.
Seeing that the ss representative had nothing to say, Lu Qianling looked up at the form teacher and sneered, ¡°Teacher, you still say that you are not biased?¡±
The form teacher looked troubled and did not know what to say for a moment.
She had always been protective of her students and seemed to perceive those with good grades through a rose-colored filter. As a result, she had indeed misjudged what had happened yesterday.
The ss representative had found two excuses for herself in a row and was at a loss for words after being exposed. Her sense of guilt was apparent. After seeing her true colors clearly, it was indeed quite disappointing.
There were also other students who did not really like Lu Qianling. As for whether they were involved in this matter, no one knew for the time being.
In this deadlocked situation, the form teacher thought carefully and finally made a decision. ¡°From now on, everyone¡¯s English homework will be handed over to Liu Xiaomeng. She will be our English ss representative from now on. ¡±
The form teacher changed the ss representative in front of the entire ss.
Liu Xiaomeng was Lu Qianling¡¯s deskmate. Originally, she was enjoying the show, but she did not expect that she would be appointed the ss representative.
¡°Ah?¡± Liu Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She could not believe what the form teacher had just said.
At this moment, the form teacher looked firm. ¡°We¡¯re all ssmates. No matter who it is, you¡¯re all part of this ss. I don¡¯t want this to happen again.¡±
Meng Chuyuan, who had been standing on the podium without saying a word, said calmly at the right time, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt others just because you don¡¯t like
them.¡±
Some people were quite baffling. Not only did they hate others, but they also wanted to hurt them. The actions of people with such twisted minds, she really couldn¡¯t understand the motive behind them.
It happened to be Friday. After Meng Chuyuan left the school, she went to a housekeepingpany and found a reliable part-timer to clean Lu Qianling¡¯s room in the school district.
In the afternoon, she even went to the nearby shopping mall to shop at the shop she had gone to previously.
Last week, Meng Chuyuan had suggested that Lu Qingye cultivate the clothing coordination skills of the employees in the physical stores. She could go and see how the sales were these few days. Perhaps she could identify other problems in the store.
When Meng Chuyuan visited the shop for the second time, the shop assistants were ttered. They did not expect her toe again so soon.
She saw that new clothes had been put on the mannequins in the disy window, but their outfit coordination skills still hadn¡¯t improved.
Meng Chuyuan looked at the window closest to her. The outfits were not very well-matched. She looked helpless.
After a while, she retracted her gaze and looked at the store manager beside her. ¡°Has the headquarters not given you any training on outfit coordination?¡±
The store manager smiled and replied politely, ¡°Yes, we just received the notice yesterday. The training will begin next week.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Meng Chuyuan nodded in satisfaction.
She did not expect Lu Qingye to be so efficient. In just a few days, he had already settled the matter of training his employees.
Although they would enter training next week, Meng Chuyuan could no longer tolerate it.
She walked to the window and patiently told the store manager, ¡°For a clothing store like ours, the main audience is usually young women. We only need to start with simple color coordinated outfits. There¡¯s no need to make it tooplicated.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this simple enough?¡± The store manager was a little confused, as if he didn¡¯t quite understand how simple Meng Chuyuan wanted the outfit to be.
Meng Chuyuan was not a professional when it came to clothes. She could not exin what she wanted to express for a while, so she took a top from the clothes rack beside her and chose a midi-skirt to match it.
¡°Take a look at the overall impression of these two sets of clothes.¡± Meng Chuyuan held the top and skirt in her hand and stood beside the mold. ¡°These two sets of clothing are of the same style. The clothes in my hands are just of a slightly lighter color. It¡¯s low-key and luxurious, and it shows off elegance.¡±
The store manager carefully looked at theparison of the two sets of clothes and felt that the clothes that Meng Chuyuan had casually matched just now lookedfortable and elegant.
After a while, the store manager suddenly asked, ¡°If customers want to pursue more fashionable and avant-garde clothes, what should we do?¡±
Meng Chuyuan hung the clothes in her hand back in ce and took out other clothes from the clothes rack beside her. ¡°To coordinate a more fashionable and avant-garde style, we can add many trendy statement pieces into the outfits, so as to let the colors be brighter. In this way, the outfit as a whole will be very visually impactful.¡±
She added, ¡°If you only consider the color of the clothes when coordinating outfits, the end result will not be exceptionally good, so when we rmend clothes to customers, we have to consider the customer¡¯s skin color, height, and appearance.¡±
Meng Chuyuan changed out of the clothes disyed in the disy window. Since the mannequin had not many features to refer to, she chose clothes for the molds ording to their hairstyle. The result was several levels better than before.
She had not done much research in this area. Perhaps it was rted to her carefree personality. The clothes she chose and carefully coordinated together actually had a different result.
¡°Madam, you¡¯re so awesome.¡±
After Meng Chuyuan reinvented the disy window, it gave people a new vibe.
Meng Chuyuan smiled and said gently, ¡°Next weeks training will teach you more useful things.¡±
She briefly exined the outfit coordination techniques to the shop assistants, so that they could deal with the usual customers in the shop.
During this period, there were also customers who came to the shop. Meng Chuyuan would let the shop assistants put what they had learned into practice to try to promote their garments.
When it was almost time for Lu Qianling to finish school, Meng Chuyuan sent her a location: [Waiting for you to finish ss.]
After Lu Qianling finished school, she immediately replied to Meng Chuyuan: [I¡¯m going to look for you now.]
Lu Qianling turned around curiously and saw Tan Silin looking at her expressionlessly.
She frowned and looked at Tan Silin curiously.. ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the matter?¡±
Chapter 179 - 179: If You Don’t Want to Say It, Shut Up
Chapter 179: If You Don¡¯t Want to Say It, Shut Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The two of them, who had originally minded their own business, finally crossed paths one day.
Lu Qianling carried her school bag unhurriedly and held her phone in her hand. She looked at Tan Silin coldly as she walked over.
Without waiting for her to speak, Lu Qianling nced at her with disdain in her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t force you to resign. Changing the ss representative is entirely the form teacher¡¯s idea. If you¡¯re not convinced, go find her.¡±
Lu Qianling thought that she was here to cause trouble, so she was not friendly towards her. However, the moment Tan Silin opened her mouth, Lu Qianling
was suddenly stunned.
¡°Is Meng Chuyuan really your sister-inw?¡± Tan Silin asked curiously.
Lu Qianling¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. She never thought that this would be the reason why she stopped her!
¡°What does it have to do with you whether she is my sister-inw or not?¡± Lu Qianling snorted coldly, her eyes filled with disdain.
Recently, that pastoral variety show had been so popr. Even if one did not have time to watch the live-stream, they could still easily read the trending topics and watch short videos on it.
Tan Silin also quite liked Meng Chuyuan. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also a businesswoman. Who wouldn¡¯t like her?
But the Sister Meng that she liked was actually Lu Qianling¡¯s sister-inw!
After what had happened, Tan Silin was filled with regret.
Originally, she was just jealous of Lu Qianling because her performance had been quite good recently. Even the teachers could not help but praise her in ss.
To put it nicely, Tan Silin was the form teacher¡¯s right-hand man. To put it bluntly, she was just a follower who cleaned people¡¯s shoes.
She enjoyed the homeroom teacher¡¯s love and was like a little princess in ss. As long as others were unwilling to go along with her or when she suffered a little grievance, Tan Silin wouldin to the homeroom teacher. From time to time, she would even use the homeroom teacher to oppress other students.
The form teacher had always only praised her in ss. Even the other students were rarely praised, but Lu Qianling had been frequently mentioned by the teacher recently.
Tan Silin was jealous. She was worried that someone else would take her ce, so she couldn¡¯t help but want to create some trouble for Lu Qianling.
However, who would have thought that her guardian would actuallye to school? Unexpectedly, it was Meng Chuyuan.
Meng Chuyuan easily settled this matter for Lu Qianling and even unintentionally gave her an imposing presence in the ss. This included Meng Chuyuan¡¯sst words on the podium, which made many students reflect deeply.
Lu Qianling looked at her phone and saw that it was gettingte. Just as she was about to walk past Tan Silin and leave, she was stopped again.
Tan Silin suddenly said, ¡°Do you still want to know who turned off the toilet lights that night?¡±
However, Lu Qianling did not fall for it. Instead, she looked at her impatiently. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. If you don¡¯t want to say it, shut up.¡±
She hated people who did not finish their sentences.
Lu Qianling saw that she was intentionally keeping her in suspense and did not care about this matter at all.
Even if Tan Silin was unwilling to tell her today, she would find that person sooner orter.
Due to Lu Qianling being pestered by her and wasting some time, it was already dark when she went to look for Meng Chuyuan.
She walked through the crowded shopping mall and took the elevator to Meng Chuyuan¡¯s ce. When she saw the clothes disyed in the shop window, Lu Qianling even suspected that she had walked into the wrong ce.
¡°Is this our shop? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s due to be rented to someone else?¡± Lu Qianling walked into the shop with a curious gaze. Her gaze was attracted by the clothes on the window.
After she walked in, she quickly saw Meng Chuyuan choosing clothes inside.
Lu Qianling quickened her pace and came to her side. She looked curiously at the clothes in her hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Coordinating some outfits for the customers.¡±
Coincidentally, a group of female customers came to the shop and found that Meng Chuyuan happened to be in the shop. They said that they wanted to buy outfits that she personally coordinated.
Lu Qianling pointed in the direction of the disy window and said to Meng Chuyuan, ¡°Did you also put on the clothes on the ss window?¡±
Meng Chuyuan hummed softly. ¡°I did.¡±
¡°This is too awesome. It looked so high-ss, when I first came over, I almost thought I hade to the wrong shop.¡±
Although the owner of this physical shop was selling luxury goods, the clothes that were disyed did not show any aesthetics or brand characteristics.
Unexpectedly, after staying here for an entire afternoon, Meng Chuyuan was able to reinvent the shop at zero cost.
Meng Chuyuan looked up at her in a hurry and asked, ¡°Do you think it attracted you when you came in just now?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qianling nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to graduate and transition into adulthood so that I can wear such beautiful clothes.¡±
However, Lu Qianling was not old enough yet. She still looked too young. No matter how good-looking the clothes were, they could not be worn by her.
Meng Chuyuan saw that she was a little disappointed. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll choose a few sets for youter. I guarantee that you can wear them.¡±
After she changed the clothes on the mannequins in the shop, there were obviously more customers than usual. Then, they met Meng Chuyuan, so everyone was even more reluctant to leave.
The staff was busy entertaining customers, and the store manager personally introduced their brand to everyone.
ording to the customer¡¯s needs, Meng Chu matched several sets of outfits for everyone to choose from.
After working for nearly half an hour, Lu Qianling received a call from her mother. ¡°Ling Ling, where are you guys?
Lu Qianling looked at Meng Chuyuan, who was surrounded by customers, and said, ¡°We¡¯re still in the city center. We haven¡¯t gone back yet.¡±
¡°Why aren¡¯t you back yet? We¡¯re waiting for you toe back for dinner.¡±
Madam Lu was in a good mood today and her tone was filled with joy. ¡°Your grandma is here. Come back quickly with your sister-inw.¡±
Lu Qianling thought about it for a while- it wasn¡¯t a big day today so it was quite rare for her grandmother toe over.
¡°We¡¯ll be right back.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Lu Qianling came to Meng Chuyuan¡¯s side and whispered to her, ¡°We should go home. Grandma ising.¡±
¡°Who?¡± Meng Chuyuan did not seem to have reacted over.
Perhaps it was because she was more sensitive to the word ¡°grandma¡±, but Meng Chuyuan felt a little unfamiliar when she suddenly heard it.
Lu Qianling thought that she had spoken too softly just now, so she repeated, ¡°Grandma came to the house and is urging us to go home for dinner.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± After dealing with the remaining two customers, Meng Chuyuan called the other shop assistants over to handle the situation and then brought Lu Qianling home.
Thest time she went back to the Lu residence tor dinner, Meng Chuyuan met Grandma Lu in a hurry. The old woman was kind and had a strong sense of familiarity. It was a pity that they had only known each other for a short time and did not have much interaction.
Lu Qianling hadn¡¯t seen her grandma for a long time and seemed to be quite excited. As she came down from the elevator, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Should we bring a gift back for grandma?¡±
She remembered that she had not prepared a decent gift for Grandma Lu when they first met. Lu Qingye had prepared everything for her.
Meng Chuyuan: ¡°Sure, we can buy it here..¡±
Chapter 180 - 180: Name a Price
Chapter 180: Name a Price
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Lu Qianling managed to secure more pocket money, she spent her money generously. She went to buy a neck massager and personally tested its effectiveness- which was satisfactory. It was simple to operate and easy to get used to, so she bought it directly.
¡°This massager is veryfortable to use. Grandma will definitely like it.¡± Lu Qianling rubbed her small hands together. She was already looking forward to Grandma¡¯s happy look when she received the gift.
Seeing that she had chosen a suitable gift, Meng Chuyuan was full of admiration. ¡°You¡¯re quite sensible.¡±
She thought about how Lu Qianling had to find people to help her get discounts when buying the steam blindfold a while ago. However, when it came to buying things for her elders, she could really do it without blinking.
¡°Of course. She¡¯s my biological grandmother.¡±
Perhaps it was because they were separated by generations, every time Lu Qianling and the others went back to visit Grandma, they would always be able to enjoy the treatment of an emperor. There were all kinds of delicious food and fun things there. When they left Grandma¡¯s ce, they would evene back carrying countless Items.
Now that they were busy with their studies and careers, they could only eat at home obediently during the holidays.
Lu Qianling raised her head and looked at her curiously. ¡°Is there anything you want to buy?¡±
Meng Chuyuan looked around and did not seem to see anything of interest.
¡°Let¡¯s look around some more,¡± she said.
After she apanied Lu Qianling to buy the massager, she wandered around the vicinity. The things that were sold here were basically not suitable for the elderly. Even if she bought them back, they would not be of use.
Lu Qianling felt that they had reached the end of the street. She slowly stopped and had a sh of inspiration. She turned to Meng Chuyuan and said, ¡°There¡¯s another floor downstairs. Do you want to take a look? I think you¡¯ll definitely like it, it¡¯s a richdy¡¯s dream world.¡±
Meng Chuyuan was a little surprised. ¡°A richdy¡¯s dream world?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Anyway, it¡¯s a ce I can¡¯t afford to shop at. But I think you¡¯ll like
it. ¡±
Coincidentally, there were many dazzling shops downstairs. There were gold jewelry, jade bracelets, and all kinds of things. Apanied with the transparent ss windows and cold white lights, it was extremely dazzling.
The people passing by could not ignore the light emitted by the gold. When Meng Chuyuan came down, she went in to take a look.
She entered an emerald jade shop and looked at the various bracelets and pendants ced on the counter. The quality seemed to be not bad.
This was Lu Qianling¡¯s first time following Meng Chuyuan around this kind of shop. Her eyes were filled with envy. She caught a glimpse of a jade rabbit with exquisite workmanship. She carefully stretched out her finger and touched the little rabbit¡¯s head.
¡°This is a true jade rabbit!¡± Lu Qianling could not help but exim.
A rabbit carved from beautiful jade.
Seeing Lu Qianling staring at the little jade rabbit like a tiger eyeing its prey, the boss reminded her from the side, ¡°That¡¯s my treasure, it¡¯s not for sale.¡±
At first, Meng Chuyuan didn¡¯t pay much attention to the rabbit, but after hearing the boss¡¯s words, she suddenly became interested in the ¡°jade rabbit¡±. Meng Chuyuan leaned closer to take a look. The rabbit was carved vividly. The jade had been polished and its surface was delicate and smooth.
¡°This must be natural Hetian jade.¡±
When the boss heard Meng Chuyuan¡¯s precise answer, his jaw almost dropped. ¡°Beauty, you know your stuff. You can tell at a nce.
He did not expect such a young woman to have a pair of discerning eyes that could even recognize Hetian jade.
Meng Chuyuan looked at the good workmanship, and in her eyes hid a glint of satisfaction. She said calmly, ¡°Such a big piece of Hetian jade is quite rare, it¡¯s also rare on the market.¡±
The boss smiled happily and even felt a little proud. ¡°That¡¯s why it has be my shop¡¯s treasure.¡±
Then, before the boss could retract his smile, he heard Meng Chuyuan say, ¡°Name your price. I¡¯ll buy it.¡±
Meng Chuyuan sincerely felt that this piece of jade was not bad, and the carving was very meticulous. It was suitable as a gift for Grandma Lu to ce at home.
The boss shook his head and refused to let the rabbit go. ¡°This is my treasure. I won¡¯t sell it no matter what.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t understand the market for jade anyway. Name any price you want. I¡¯m serious.¡±
Lu Qianling looked like she was enjoying the show and said quietly from the side, ¡°Boss, she¡¯s notcking in wealth. She can easily buy out your shop.¡±
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Qianling wanted to see how much money Meng Chuyuan could fork out to buy this rabbit.
As Lu Qingye¡¯s woman, money was thest thing shecked.
Originally, the boss was insistent and did not want to sell the treasure of the shop. However, when he saw the expensive big diamond ring on Meng
Chuyuan¡¯s hand, he actually wavered a little.
Business had not been easy the past two years. Moreover, opening a shop here required tens of thousands of yuan in rent. Everything in life required money. If he could sell the jade for a satisfactory price, it could also alleviate his urgent needs.
The boss hesitated for a long time before asking tentatively, ¡°I can name any price I want?¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
¡°Seven million, then.¡±
When Lu Qianling heard this, she immediately lost her cool. She stood up and retorted to the boss, ¡°Are you trying tomit daylight robbery? This thing costs seven million?¡±
The rabbit was slightly bigger than an adult¡¯s fist. It should be about a kilogram. Meng Chuyuan felt that the price was quite reasonable.
Just as the boss was about to flow into a rage out of humiliation and tell the two of them that he was not selling it, he suddenly heard a cold and calm voice.
¡°I¡¯ll take it for seven million.¡±
In the end, Meng Chuyuan also bought a pair of jade bracelets to bring back with the little jade rabbit.
¡°Seven million yuan? You bought it just like that? At least bargain with him.
Maybe it¡¯ll be cheaper.¡±
On the way back, Lu Qianling held the little rabbit that she had bought with both hands. When she thought about how this thing cost seven million, her heart seemed to be bleeding.
Lu Qianling chattered on and on. ¡°If it were me, I would just turn around and leave. Why did you have to buy such a lousy stone for seven million yuan?
¡°In my eyes, it¡¯s no different from a stone. It¡¯s just a little prettier than an ordinary stone¡¡± Lu Qianling suddenly looked at Meng Chuyuan and could not help but scold her. ¡°You¡¯re really a prodigal. If this continues, my brother will really be your freeborer.¡±
She drove seriously and said half-jokingly, ¡°Your brother only knows how to earn money and not spend it. I¡¯m just bncing it out for him.¡±
Meng Chuyuan only agreed because she felt that this piece of jade was worth that much. Otherwise, she would not have agreed so readily.
An hourter, the two of them returned to the Lu residence. When they entered, they saw Lu Jinsen and his grandmother chatting in the living room. ¡°Grandma.¡± Lu Qianling ran over and gave her grandma a hug.
Grandma Lu patted her back with a smile and said dotingly, ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re suffocating me.¡±
It was only when Lu Qianling regained her senses that she slowly let go of her grandmother.
Meng Chuyuan parked the car in the garage. When she got out of the car, she realized that Lu Qianling had already disappeared.
She walked towards the vi unhurriedly and entered the hall. She happened to see Grandma Lu¡¯s figure. She walked over calmly and called out softly, ¡°Good evening, Grandma..¡±
Chapter 181 - 181: Familiarized
Chapter 181: Familiarized
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meng Chuyuan was not a reserved person.
Perhaps it was because of her kind greeting, but Grandma Lu smiled and nodded kindly. ¡°Hello.¡±
Grandma Lu waved at her. At the same time, she used her other hand to chase
Lu Qianling to the side, making space for Meng Chuyuan.
¡°Sit over there and give your sister-inw a seat.¡±
Lu Qianling was chased away by her grandmother and had no choice but to move to another spot. She upied Lu Jinsen¡¯s original position and then vacated the spot beside her grandmother.
Lu Jinsen was forced to stand up. He walked to the armchair and sat down.
After seeing Lu Qianling walk over, Grandma Lu looked at Meng Chuyuan enthusiastically. ¡°Come, sit here.¡±
Meng Chuyuan walked over and sat between Grandma and Lu Qianling.
Grandma Lu was visibly happy. After Meng Chuyuan sat down, her gentle gazended on Meng Chuyuan.
Before she and Lu Qianling returned, Lu Jinsen had already told Grandma about the general situation, from the recording of the variety show to Lu Qianling¡¯s amodation outside the school, and the matter of her going to school today.
¡°Grandma, I bought you a gift.¡± Meng Chuyuan was the first to break the silence.
When Grandma Lu heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up. She was a little curious. ¡°What gift?¡±
¡°It¡¯s with me.¡± Lu Qianling put all the gift boxes on the table and could not wait to give the gift boxes to her grandmother. ¡°Grandma, I bought you a gift too.¡±
Grandma Lu took the red jewelry box and opened it happily. She saw that there was a jade bracelet inside. It was lustrous and smooth to the touch. It felt a little cold.
Grandma Lu took out the bracelet from the box and ced it on her wrist. Not only was the size suitable, but it also made her skin look fair.
¡°Grandma, there¡¯s another one.¡± Lu Qianling handed another jewelry box to her grandma and added, ¡°Little Sister Meng bought a pair. There¡¯s also another cute rabbit.¡±
Seeing that her grandma could not free up her hands, Lu Qianling took the initiative to open the remaining two boxes for her and ced them on the coffee table.
¡°Child, why did you buy so much?¡± Grandma Lu raised her head and looked at Meng Chuyuan in surprise.
There was a faint smile in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes. She said casually, ¡°I bought one for Mom too.¡±
She had never given her mother-inw a gift before. At that time, she saw several bracelets that were quite good-looking, so Meng Chuyuan chose two of those bracelets with better quality.
Madam Lu had just returned from a call with her husband who was overseas. When she heard that she had a gift, she walked over with a smile.
¡°There¡¯s mine too?¡± Madam Lu lowered her eyes and nced at them. One of the two bracelets was darker, almost full of green, and the other was lighter.
Meng Chuyuan stood up and took out the light jade bracelet on the table. Then, she walked towards Madam Lu. ¡°Mom, this bracelet suits you. It looks especially elegant on you.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll put it on for you.¡± Meng Chuyuan took her left hand and slowly put the bracelet on her.
She held Madam Lu¡¯s hand gently. She didn¡¯t use much strength, and it didn¡¯t hurt much when she put the bracelet on. She slipped it on her wrist immediately.
Madam Lu raised her hand and looked at the jade bracelet she had just put on.
Under the light, she rotated her wrist, her eyes filled with joy. ¡°It looks good.¡±
Grandma Lu: ¡°I want to wear mine too.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Meng Chuyuan returned to Grandma Lu¡¯s side again. She held her slightly rough hand and carefully pushed the bracelet in.
After putting the bracelets on, Madam Lu even leaned over and pulled Grandma Lu in to take a photo. She ced their hands with the jade bracelet together and found a suitable angle to take a few photos.
Madam Lu chose a satisfactory photo and sent it to her husband: [The bracelet given by my eldest daughter-inw is pretty, right? Our mother also has one.]
Not long after, Father Lu replied: [It looks good. If you like it, I¡¯ll buy another one for you next time.]
Madam Lu: [Don¡¯t buy anymore. I¡¯ll wear this one.]
This bracelet was enough for her. Another one would seem a little redundant.
Madam Lu was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She even shared a set of photos with Lu Qingye. [Jade bracelets given by our Xiao Meng, your grandmother and I each have one. Isn¡¯t it especially beautiful?]
Lu Qingye had just arrived at thepany and was about to go for a morning meeting when he saw Madam Lu¡¯s message. His gaze was fixed on the message and he could not help but frown.
Xiao Meng?
Were they¡ familiar with each other?
Perhaps seeing that he had not replied for a long time, Madam Lu suddenly remembered that she had sent a scarf to Lu Qingye today, so she said to him: [Oh right, I¡¯ve sent you the scarf that Little Meng knitted. Remember to sign for it.]
Before Lu Qingye could digest thest message, the next one surprised him even more.
Meng Chuyuan knitted a scarf for him?
Why did she suddenly think of knitting a scarf for him?
Did her mother say something to her?
¡°Grandma, you haven¡¯t seen my gift yet.¡±
Grandma Lu had put on the bracelet not long ago. She was busy admiring the bracelet on her wrist and had ignored the other things on the table.
Coincidentally, Uncle Yuan had already prepared the dishes and called them to the dining room for dinner.
Lu Qianling felt a little wronged when she saw her grandmother getting up and about to eat.
She tugged at her grandmother¡¯s sleeve, then held the massager out to her. ¡°I bought this.¡±
¡°Grandma, why are you like this? You¡¯re wearing an expensive bracelet, and you don¡¯t like my gift?¡±
Lu Qianling was dumbfounded when she saw her grandma putting the massager on the sofa without even unboxing it.
If it was in the past, even if Lu Qianling bought an inconspicuous small item for Grandma, she would still be praised by Grandma for a long time.
Compared to today¡¯s situation, Lu Qianling was a little disappointed.
She had finally bought something expensive for her grandmother, but her grandmother¡¯s reaction was too calm.
Seeing that she did not know her limits, Madam Lu could not help but say,
¡°Wretched girl, eating is more important, understand? It was not easy for Grandma toe all the way here. She must be tired from sitting in the car for so long, okay?¡±
When Lu Qianling heard this, she touched her nose in embarrassment. She reached out to hold her grandmother¡¯s arm and held her as they walked.
¡°Grandma, let¡¯s eat first. I bought a massager. You can look at it anytime.¡±
In front of her grandmother¡¯s physical condition, these gifts were nothing. Lu Qianling naturally thought about her grandmother first.
Grandma Lu slowly walked to the dining room and sat at the head of the table to eat with everyone.
Meng Chuyuan happened to be sitting next to Grandma Lu. She was closer to her and took the initiative to pick up some food for Grandma.
There was no shortage of vegetables in Grandma Lu¡¯s bowl because Madam Lu and Meng Chuyuan would put some into her bowl from time to time.
Halfway through the meal, Grandma Lu suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, ¡°Has Ah Ye not returned ever since hest went away?¡±
Chapter 182 - 182: Whole Family Rebellion
Chapter 182: Whole Family Rebellion
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qianling picked up a piece of roasted eggnt and was about to eat it when she heard her grandmother¡¯s question. She subconsciously replied, ¡°Brother hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±
¡°How long has it been? Why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡±
She had been here for a long time, but she did not see her eldest grandson.
She recalled that Lu Qingye had said that he was going on a business trip overnight during dinner that night. He must have encountered an emergency.
It had been so long since shest came here for dinner. Grandma Lu felt that no matter how big the matter was, it should have been resolved, right?
Grandma Lu¡¯s expression darkened. She put down the chopsticks in her hand and said solemnly, ¡°In the past, he was busy with work and didn¡¯te home every two to three days. That¡¯s forgivable. But now he¡¯s married and he¡¯s still acting like this. It¡¯s too outrageous.¡±
Grandma Lu knew that Lu Qingye was five years older than Meng Chuyuan. She was also worried that Meng Chuyuan would suffer in their family.
Actually, Madam Lu was a precedent.
However, their situation was different. The two of them had known each other for many years and had a deep emotional connection. When they were young, they had also experienced several breakups and reconciliations.
Back then, Lu Qingye¡¯s father brought Madam Lu everywhere. At that time, Madam Lu was also young and willingly followed him wherever he went. Later on, when she had a child, she stopped following him around.
All these years, Madam Lu had long gotten used to her husband not being by her side. She thought that since they were going to be together, both parties should take a step back and understand each other. Them meeting up was just a matter of buying a ne ticket.
Meng Chuyuan was eating happily, but after she heard Grandmother Lu¡¯s sudden words, it was as if she was frozen in frame.
She was having a good meal, why did she suddenly mention him?
Madam Lu raised her eyes and stole a nce at Meng Chuyuan. She saw that there was no change in her expression, making her emotions seem unreadable.
Speaking of which, it was strange that Lu Qingye hadn¡¯t returned for so long. His wife didn¡¯t make a fuss, nor did she look anxious. She didn¡¯t look like a newlywed.
Without waiting for Meng Chuyuan to speak, Madam Lu took the initiative to break the silence and said casually, ¡°Distance produces beauty.¡±
¡°Mom, Ah Ye¡¯s personality is like Old Lu¡¯s. He won¡¯t mess around outside.¡±
Madam Lu was so confident that she almost patted her chest. She looked up at Meng Chuyuan, her eyes filled with determination. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If he does, I¡¯ll break his legs and make him sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.¡±
Meng Chuyuan replied seriously, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will run.¡±
It was useless to tell her this now.
She didn¡¯t feel anything.
Perhaps knowing from the start that this marriage might end one day, Meng
Chuyuan did not care at all and did not dare to have any hope.
Hearing what she had just blurted out, everyone¡¯s jaws almost dropped.
¡°No, no.¡± Grandma Lu was the first to object.
Although she was an old woman and could not interfere with Lu Qingye¡¯s marriage, it was not easy for her to wait for him to get married. She still looked forward to seeing her great-grandson in her lifetime.
¡°If he dares to try!¡± Madam Lu ced her chopsticks on the table, causing a hugemotion. ¡°I¡¯ll cut ties with him.¡±
Madam Lu hated scumbags the most. She wouldn¡¯t even let off her own son.
Lu Qianling bent her thumb to mp the chopsticks. She slowly raised her four fingers and raised her hand. ¡°I can also ept one less brother.¡± In her eyes, one had to be rich to be considered her eldest brother.
Lu Jinsen did not know what had happened.
It was fine if his mother and sister were on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s side. After all, they had interacted with Meng Chuyuan for a period of time. However, this was only the second time her grandmother had seen her. How could she be bought over?
Could it be because of the jade bracelet just now?
However, if it was him, he might also stand on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s side¡ After all, Lu Qingye had never taught him so many things.
Meng Chuyuan pursed her lips and said calmly, ¡°You are all exaggerating. Let¡¯s eat.¡±
Up until now, she had not discovered any bad habits of Lu Qingye. He treated her quite well. Even if such a man did not have any feelings for her, it was not bad to keep him by her side as a friend.
Grandma Lu¡¯s anger gradually dissipated. She picked up her chopsticks and ate again. She did not forget to remind Lu Jinsen, ¡°Little Sen, when you get married in the future, don¡¯t be like your brother.¡±
Lu Jinsen was stunned for a few seconds. Unexpectedly, he nodded. Realizing his actions just now, he lowered his head in embarrassment and continued eating.
After dinner, Madam Lu asked the housekeeper to clean up the bedroom and let Grandma Lu rest.
Grandma Lu liked silence. Lu Jinsen and the rest did not dare to say much in front of her, afraid that they would be despised.
Unexpectedly, Grandma Lu was more talkative today. She usually went to bed at midnight, but now, she was sitting in the living room and chatting with them.
¡°Grandma, do you want to try the massager I bought? It¡¯s veryfortable.¡± Lu Qianling still did not give up. Before her grandma slept, she mentioned the massager she bought again.
The next thing she knew, she couldn¡¯t resist unwrapping the package. She took out the neck massager, adjusted it to the appropriate gear, and hung it around her grandmother¡¯s neck.
Grandma Lu hummed softly and raised her hand to touch Lu Qianling¡¯s head.
Satisfied, she said, ¡°Our Ling Ling has grown up and knows how to care for Grandma. I like this gift too much. A while ago, my neck was sore. With this massager given by Ling Ling, Grandma will definitely live to 99 years old.¡±
¡°Ny-nine is not enough. Grandma will definitely live to be a hundred years old. No, more than a hundred years old.¡± Lu Qianling loved to hear her grandma¡¯s praise, and she was overjoyed.
Grandma Lu smiled. Her face was full of old wrinkles, and the white hair at her temples looked gentler.
She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Grandma will work hard to live past 100 years old. I still have to see my granddaughter get married in the future.¡±
Seeing the harmonious rtionship between the grandmother and granddaughter, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes dimmed quietly, and the kind face of her grandmother shed through her mind.
Suddenly, Grandma Lu¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Eh? There¡¯s a rabbit here?¡±
Meng Chuyuan came back to her senses and her gaze slowly fell on the little jade rabbit on the coffee table.
¡°Grandma, do you like this little rabbit too?¡± Lu Qianling took the initiative to bend down and hand the little rabbit to Grandma. She reminded her softly, ¡°It¡¯s a little heavy. Be careful. This rabbit is very expensive.¡±
Grandma Lu held the rabbit in her hand and studied it. She even leaned closer to themp on the table and narrowed her eyes to observe it carefully. After Grandmother Lu finished observing it, she replied, ¡°How expensive is it?¡± Lu Qianling said, ¡°The boss¡¯s treasure was bought by Little Sister Meng for seven million yuan.¡±
¡°Little Sister Meng¡?¡± Hearing this unfamiliar form of address, Grandma Lu slowly raised her head, ncing at Meng Chuyuan.
Meng Chuyuan replied calmly, ¡°That¡¯s my nickname.¡±
Grandma Lu was silent for two to three seconds before she asked, ¡°Did you buy it for seven million?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuyuan did not have the habit of lying. When Grandma Lu asked, she admitted it immediately.
Hearing her grandmother¡¯s question, Lu Qianling suddenly came over and said, ¡°Grandma, you also think it¡¯s unreasonable, right? This price is really too high..
Using seven million to buy such a thing¡¡±
Chapter 183 - 183: Submission
Chapter 183: Submission
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qianling really liked this little jade rabbit, but after knowing its price, she wanted to persuade Meng Chuyuan not to buy it, but she couldn¡¯t.
Now when she saw this little thing, over her fondness for it she felt her heart ache more.
Grandma Lu did not have much of a reaction. She lowered her eyes and looked at the jade in her hand again.
A few secondster, Grandma Lu¡¯s deep and ancient voice sounded in the quiet hall. ¡°Seven million is indeed a little expensive.¡±
¡°I also think it¡¯s too expensive.¡± It was rare for someone to be on the same side as her, so Lu Qianling¡¯s sense of superiority rose.
Meng Chuyuan appeared very calm. Her emotions were not affected at all. She even sat beside Grandma Lu and listened attentively.
She saw that Grandma Lu was very serious. She must have done a lot of research on jade. She might be able to learn something from Grandma Lu.
Grandma Lu weighed the weight of the jade with her hand and said indifferently, ¡°This jade is indeed not bad, but its weight is still a littlecking.¡± ¡°Grandma, how much do you think this piece of jade is worth?¡± Out of curiosity, Lu Qianling helped Meng Chuyuan ask in advance.
¡°About six million yuan.¡± Grandma Lu paused for two seconds and added, ¡°But you said that this is the treasure of the shop. It¡¯s already very kind of them to sell it to you for seven million yuan.¡±
Grandma Lu had been staying here for two days, and Meng Chuyuan cooked almost every meal herself.
She knew that the teeth of elderly were not good, so she specially stewed the meat until it was soft and chose some rtively tender dishes to make.
That day, Meng Chuyuan heard from Grandma Lu that she wanted to eat braised pork knuckle. Then, the next day, she woke up early and went to the market to buy fresh pork knuckle. She also bought ingredients for a few other dishes that everybody liked to eat.
The pig trotters were especially hairy. Meng Chuyuan had spent a lot of time removing the fur on the surface of the pig skin.
Lu Qianling¡¯s happy weekend was about to end today. After finishing the homework she had left behindst week, she came to the kitchen because she was bored.
Looking at Meng Chuyuan¡¯s busy figure, Lu Qianling stood at the side, unable to help at all.
¡°Did you buy pork trotters?¡±
Meng Chuyuan hummed softly. ¡°Grandma said she wants to eat it.¡±
Grandma Lu was going back after lunch, so Meng Chuyuan wanted to make this braised pork knuckle for her to try.
Lu Qianling raised her head and looked at her in surprise. She asked in confusion, ¡°Grandma said she wanted to eat it and you¡¯re making it already? Why do you know how to make all kinds of dishes?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a difficult dish.¡±
After Meng Chuyuan cleaned thest piece of pork knuckle, she used clear water to wash pork knuckles and cut them on both sides. She put them in the pot and added some seasoning wine. When they were almost done cooking, she fished out the pork knuckles and drained the water from them.
Then, she heated the oil in the pot and ced the pork knuckles in, frying them till their skin turned golden before fishing them out.
Immediately after, Meng Chuyuan scooped a pot of clear water. She added various seasonings to it and left it to boil before putting the pork knuckles in to stew. After the bones were removed from the pork knuckles, she fished them out. Finally, she boiled a portion of sauce made from the remaining juices left behind from cooking the pork knuckles and its ingredients¡
Lu Qianling watched as Meng Chuyuan went back and forth several times before finallypleting this braised pork knuckle dish.
Looking at the entire process, Lu Qianling became a little dumbfounded. ¡± This is considered easy? The pork knuckle has to be cooked several times again and again.¡±
Because stewing meat took a long time, Meng Chuyuan took nearly three hours to cook this dish alone.
Meng Chuyuan nced at Lu Qianling and said with a faint smile, ¡°If you want to cook delicious dishes, of course you have to put in some effort.¡±
She enjoyed the process of cooking. Meng Chuyuan was willing to invest more time.
Meng Chuyuan washed the pot clean and looked back at Lu Qianling. ¡°Shall I make you tiger skin chicken feet?¡±
When Lu Qianling heard this, she nodded excitedly. ¡°Okay, show me.¡±
In fact, Lu Qianling did not really like ces with heavy oil and smoke. Usually, when dishes were being cooked at home, she would note to the kitchen.
For some reason, she liked toe over and watch Meng Chuyuan cook seriously.
Meng Chuyuan poured the bag of chicken feet into clear water. She cleaned
them with salt water before cutting off the sharp toenails of the chicken feet. Then, she nched them in a pot. She added ginger slices, chopped green onions, and cooking wine to the pot.
Then, she grabbed a handful of rock sugar and ced it in a clean pot. She added some water and stir-fried the sugar until it was the color of caramel and ced it aside to use forter. Then, she washed the pot and poured in a suitable amount of oil. She poured the te of chicken feet into it and fried them for a while. When the surface of the chicken feet turned golden yellow, she scooped them out.
She turned her head to look at Lu Qianling and said, ¡°Get me a bag of ice and a few bottles of ice water. I¡¯ll need themter.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Lu Qianling turned around and ran to open the refrigerator. She found a bag of ice and two bottles of cold mineral water.
Meng Chuyuan told her, ¡°Pour these on the chicken feet and let it soak for a while. Then the chicken feet will have the texture like that of a tiger skin.¡±
¡°I see.¡± After Lu Qianling understood, she immediately poured the ice cubes in and added the two bottles of mineral water to the chicken feet.
While Meng Chuyuan was preparing the next seasoning, Lu Qianling was observing the soaked chicken feet in the basin. She was a little curious. ¡°Will it really start to look like a tiger¡¯s skin from this?¡±
¡°Wait a little longer. It¡¯s still too soon.¡±
About 20 minutester, the chicken feet really slowly had the texture of a tiger¡¯s skin.
Meng Chuyuan poured the ice water out of the basin. After draining the chicken feet of water, she poured them into the pot and stir-fried them. She added some seasoning and the ice-sugar water that she had just stir-fried, as well as a suitable amount of bean paste.
Lu Qianling stood at the side and smelled the fragranceing from the pot. She could not help but lick her lips. ¡°It smells so good.¡±
Meng Chuyuan smiled and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯ll be done soon after I collect the remaining juices for sauce.¡±
After the tiger skin chicken feet were out of the pot, Lu Qianling secretly tasted one in the kitchen. The taste of the chicken feet was very good, and the meat was unbelievably soft. Once it entered her mouth, the meat could easily be removed from the bones.
¡°You think too highly ot me.¡±
Lu Qianling looked at her sincerely and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s much better than the food outside.¡±
She had always thought that the chefs hired by her family were already the best. As a result, when they went out to eat, they would alwaysin that it was not as delicious as the food at home.
However, today, Lu Qianling felt that Meng Chuyuan¡¯s culinary skills were not inferior to that of a well-paid chef.
Meng Chuyuan smiled. ¡°If you want to learn how to cook this dish, I can teach you.¡±
¡°Is there a 100% guarantee that I will be able to cook it after I learn from you?¡±
She raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Qianling. Without thinking, she said,
¡°Of course.¡±
Grandma Lu basked in the sun outside the courtyard for a while and slowly walked into the living room. She smelled a strong fragrance and took the initiative toe to the dining room.
Seeing that Meng Chuyuan and Lu Qianling were both in the kitchen, Grandma Lu walked over curiously and asked softly, ¡°Is it time to eat?¡±
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Grandma, we can eat soon.¡±
She had chatted with Lu Qianling for a while just now and that wasted some time. At this moment, Meng Chuyuan was making fried tofu. There was still onest stir-fried Dutch beans left.
When Lu Qianling saw her grandma walking over, she suddenly moved to the side and helped her grandma over. ¡°Grandma, she even made your favorite braised pork knuckle..¡±
Chapter 184 - 184: Birthday Banquet
Chapter 184: Birthday Banquet
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Really?¡± Grandma Lu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that there was braised pork knuckle.
Grandma Lu looked a little anxious and could not help but want to go over and take a look. When she saw the te of braised pork knuckle, Grandma Lu¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. She was really touched.
That day, when Meng Chuyuan asked her what she wanted to eat, she subconsciously said braised pork knuckle. Originally, Grandma Lu did not take this matter to heart. She did not expect Meng Chuyuan to really make braised pork knuckle for her.
This dish had a special meaning to Grandma Lu. Since she was young, she had followed Grandpa Lu around. At that time, their living conditions were not that good and they were rtively poor. He had saved up for a long time to buy a pork shoulder and make braised pork shoulder for her.
Ever since her husband passed away, she could no longer find the familiar taste. Hence, Grandma Lu had not eaten this dish for more than twenty years.
When she was chatting with Meng Chuyuan that day, Grandma Lu really did not think too much about it. Now that she saw the te of braised pork knuckle in front of her, it actually made her recall the past.
¡°Grandma, let me pick up some for you to try.¡± Lu Qianling took a pair of clean chopsticks, pried up some pork shoulder meat, and slowly brought it to her grandmother¡¯s mouth.
Just as Lu Qianling was about to bring the pork knuckle to her lips, Grandma Lu opened her mouth and took the meat into her mouth. The skin was smooth and soft, and she did not taste or feel any pork fur pricking her mouth. The sauces had alsopletely seeped into the meat, making it soft and delicious.
Lu Qianling looked at Grandma expectantly and asked gently, ¡°How does it taste?¡±
As Grandma Lu had not eaten braised pork knuckles for too long, she had almost forgotten the taste of this dish. Now, the taste of this dish had awakened her precipitated memories.
Although it was still a little short of the taste in her memory, it was close enough.
Meng Chuyuan had her own unique method. She paid attention to removing the fishy smell. She would add more seasonings like that of sun-dried mandarin orange peels so that the pork shoulder meat that was cooked would have a refreshing fragrance.
Grandma Lu was so excited that she could not speak. After a while, she nodded. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±
While the two of them were chatting, Meng Chuyuan had already started to stir-fry thest dish.
¡°We can eat now.¡± Meng Chuyuan ced the fried Dutch beans on a te and washed the pot.
Lu Qianling first brought her grandma to the dining room, then came back to help serve the dishes.
Meng Chuyuan scooped out the yam pork ribs soup from the pot and ced it on the dining table.
Seeing that Lu Qianling did not take Grandma to wash her hands, Meng Chuyuan put down the soup and specially found a clean wet towel.
¡°Grandma, let me wipe your hands.¡±
The olddy was not that nimble. As soon as she sat down, Meng Chuyuan was too embarrassed to ask her grandmother to get up and wash her hands.
¡°Okay.¡± Grandma Lu was very cooperative. She turned to face Meng Chuyuan and stretched out her hand.
Meng Chuyuan bent down and held Grandma Lu¡¯s hands. She ced them on her palm and carefully wiped them clean.
She had soaked the towel in warm water so that it would not burn her hands when she wiped them, and it was especiallyfortable.
After a long time, Meng Chuyuan finally wiped the back of Grandma Lu¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±
Grandma Lu looked up at her. The more she looked at Meng Chuyuan, the more she liked her. She was very likable.
She was young, but she was good at cooking. She was considerate and polite to her elders.
What touched Grandma Lu the most was that Meng Chuyuan specially woke up early to go to the market to buy groceries and make braised pork knuckles for her.
Madam Lu had a birthday banquet to attend tonight. Coincidentally, Grandma Lu was going back this afternoon, so she decided to stay at home.
After lunch, Madam Lu sent the driver to send Grandma Lu back home. As Lu Qianling had to attend evening self-study today, she followed Grandma back to the city.
Meng Chuyuan was in charge of sending Grandma Lu to the car and fastening her seatbelt.
While waiting for Lu Qianling, Grandma Lu even chatted with Meng Chuyuan for a while in the car.
Lu Qianling took her time to pack up her textbooks and slowly followed behind her mother.
¡°Mom, can you bring me to your birthday banquet? I really don¡¯t want to go back to school so early.¡±
Madam Lu told her that she was bringing Meng Chuyuan to her friend¡¯s birthday banquet tonight. Lu Jinsen had been leaving early and returningte these few days and did not eat at home. That was why Lu Qianling had to leave now.
Lu Qianling tried to persuade her mother, hoping that she would agree to her request.
However, Madam Lu had long persuaded Meng Chuyuan to apany her, so she did not soften her heart towards Lu Qianling. ¡°I¡±m just asking you to go back to your apartment in the school district. I¡¯n not telling you to go back to school now. If you don¡¯t leave now, not only will there be no food for youter, but no one will be here to send you back.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll leave tomorrow?¡± Lu Qianling looked up and carefully observed Madam Lu¡¯s expression.
¡°No!¡± Madam Lu red at her and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you do me a favor? No matter how useless your second brother is, he¡¯s still a reputable university student. Look at yourself¡ What do you look like?¡±
Lu Qianling looked well-behaved. She looked especially obedient in her school uniform, but there was a big contrast between her appearance and personality.
¡°I just want to stay at home for a while longer¡¡± Lu Qianling tugged at her mother¡¯s sleeve and started to act like a spoiled child.
There was a hint of disdain in Madam Lu¡¯s eyes. She pped her hand away and exposed her ruthlessly. ¡°Stay a little longer? I think you want to y a little longer. ¡±
Unable to make her mother relent, Lu Qianling could only go back obediently.
Seeing that Lu Qianling was about to get into the car, Meng Chuyuan stopped talking to Grandma Lu and got out of the back seat.
Meng Chuyuan looked at Lu Qianling¡¯s reluctant expression and reached out to touch her head. ¡°Go to school obediently.¡±
Lu Qianlingined unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s so good about going to school¡¡±
Meng Chuyuan narrowed her eyes and looked at her calmly. She said softly, ¡°Then do you want to be thest among the other students? They won¡¯t be grateful to you. They might evenugh at you behind your back.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t look down on me like that, okay? My grades are alright. There are a few people behind me.¡±
¡°You said yourself that there are only a few of them behind you. Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re close to the bottom? Every time after an exam, there should be a ranking of everyone¡¯s results, right? Can you even find your name?¡±
..lf I can¡¯t find my name, then so be it.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t make excuses for yourck of effort.¡±
Meng Chuyuan lowered her eyes and looked at her. She said, ¡°You said that the teacher is biased and that the other students don¡¯t like you. Don¡¯t you want to beat them all? When you get a good ranking, you won¡¯t have to waste any effort finding your name. Everyone else will be able to see it when their eyes sweep across the rankings. How cool would it be to fight fire with fire?¡±
Lu Qianling was silent for a few seconds, and she couldn¡¯t help but admire her. ¡°What you said makes sense. I can¡¯t refute it.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not working hard for others.¡± Meng Chuyuan smoothed out the hair on her forehead. Her gaze paused and she said lightly, ¡°Studying is your current goal. Don¡¯t forget to be good to yourself but at the same time, be hard on yourself.¡±
She had also fallen into depravity before. She knew that the feeling of being deeply lost was very suffocating and oppressive..
Chapter 185 - 185: Meeting Someone Familiar
Chapter 185: Meeting Someone Familiar
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Night fell quietly, and the outline of a bright moon gradually became clearer. The night breeze blew slowly, and the coldness could not be ignored.
In a high-end vi, the courtyard was brightly lit, and handsome men and beautiful women could be seen everywhere.
Soothing music sounded in the magnificent hall, mixed with the mor of human voices and the crisp sound of sses clinking.
At this moment, a ck Maybach slowly stopped outside the door, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.
In this circle of wealthy families, Maybachs were rtivelymon models, but not many had unique license tes.
Before the person in the backseat got out of the car, someone had already guessed who the person in the car was. ¡°That¡¯s the Lu family¡¯s car, right?¡±
¡°The family with the abandoned wife?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t say, Lu Qingye¡¯s wife is really pretty.¡±
With a few words from others, the door of the back seat of the Maybach opened. Meng Chuyuan was the first to get out of the car.
She was wearing a blue strapless evening gown tonight. The fabric was made of sequined cloth, which was even more dazzling under the light. She was wearing a thin shawl, and the corset dress perfectly outlined her slender waist.
The sparkling gown paired with her half-tied princess hairstyle not only attracted the attention of the crowd, but the street lights and the night breeze also gathered towards her.
She was mainly apanying her mother-inw to attend someone else¡¯s birthday banquet tonight. She had not nned to dress so grandly, but before she left, Madam Lu criticized her for wearing a in whitece dress and asked her to change into a new gown.
After Meng Chuyuan stabilized herself, she ignored the gazes of others. She turned her body and reached out to help Madam Lu out of the car.
Madam Lu¡¯s evening gown was gray, and it fitted her waist. Overall, it looked very ssy. She was holding a ck lychee bag in her hand and wore a ck high heel. She simply exuded an aura.
When the bystanders saw the mother-inw and daughter-inw get out of the car, their lips curled into a mocking smile. They said to their good friend beside them, ¡°Lin Youjuan actually brought her daughter-inw out?¡±
¡°I guess it¡¯s because her husband isn¡¯t back yet. She can only ask her daughter-inw to apany her.¡±
Because Lin Youjuan had the Lin family backing her, even if she was just a pretty face, everyone could only discuss their opinions of her secretly in private and did not dare to talk too much in the open.
Lin Youjuan didn¡¯t like such gatherings. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the two families still had business dealings, she would have rejected them long ago.
Fortunately, Meng Chuyuan was free and was willing to apany her on this trip.
Lin Youjuan brought Meng Chuyuan into the courtyard. She did not even need to show her invitation. She could enter just by showing her face to the guard. When the two of them walked in, a waiter quickly came forward with a ss of wine.
Meng Chuyuan chose a ss of champagne and followed Madam Lu into the banquet hall, greeting everyone.
To be precise, the moment they walked in, they did not have to deliberately walk in front of others at all. Most of them took the initiative toe over for a toast and exchange pleasantries.
Lin Youjuan was more rxed when she saw people she knew. She took the initiative to introduce Meng Chuyuan to her friends. She simply brushed off those she was unfamiliar with or had never seen before.
¡°Mrs. Lu, long time no see.¡± It was a couple who took the initiative to clink sses with Lin Youjuan.
She raised her ss and gently touched the other party¡¯s ss. She smiled awkwardly and replied, ¡°Long time no see¡¡±
In fact, she didn¡¯t know who this couple was at all. In order to hide the awkwardness, Lin Youjuan didn¡¯t dare to address them.
The man took a sip of red wine and his gaze slowlynded on Meng Chuyuan.
He said softly, ¡°This must be Young CEO Lu¡¯s wife, right?¡±
¡°Hello.¡± Meng Chuyuan nodded slightly and greeted him politely.
The other party raised his ss slightly to show his respect and said in admiration, ¡°Little CEO Lu is very outstanding. I hope to have the chance to work with him.¡±
Meng Chuyuan smiled and said generously, ¡°Then you have to work hard.¡±
The other party was amused by her reply. He nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
There were many people who wanted to coborate with the Lu family.
Everyone disyed strong intention to coborate with them, but they all
knew that the Lu family would not casually agree Just because someone expressed their goodwill.
Even though she and Lin Youjuan didn¡¯t know much aboutpany operations, they knew that they couldn¡¯t cause trouble for Lu Qingye and the others.
Meng Chuyuan had seen it for herself tonight. No wonder Lu Qingye and his family did not like this kind of asion. There were too many people trying to please them. Even if they were just exchanging superficial greetings, the others would still wee them with smiles.
After sending the couple away, Meng Chuyuan found a quiet corner and sat down. She even reserved a seat for Madam Lu.
The two of them were wearing high heels, and their feet were sore after standing for a while.
There were many people in the hall. Everyone wasughing and chatting in groups of three to five. On the other hand, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s side seemed a little out of ce.
Lin Youjuan nced around the hall and didn¡¯t see her sisters, so she sat down to rest.
However, not long after, a woman walked towards them.
¡°Juan, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. So you¡¯re here.¡± The woman was wearing a ck dress and had short curly hair. What was more outstanding was herrge earrings, which looked very heavy.
Lin Youjuan smiled at the woman and took the initiative to introduce Meng
Chuyuan to her. ¡°This is my eldest daughter-inw, Meng Chuyuan.¡±
When the woman approached, she looked up at Meng Chuyuan seriously and said with a smile, ¡°Ah Ye¡¯s wife is quite pretty¡ I watched Ah Ye grow up. Just call me Third Aunt.¡±
Meng Chuyuan smiled calmly and said, ¡°Third Aunt.¡±
Third Aunt Zhao nced at Lin Youjuan andined, ¡°We¡¯re all outside.
We¡¯ve been here for a long time. We were looking for you all over the house.¡±
The Maybach had attracted so much attention just now, causing amotion. Third Aunt Zhao and the others also knew about it, but they didn¡¯te to look for Lin Youjuan immediately.
Hearing this, Lin Youjuan tilted her head and looked at Meng Chuyuan, trying to seek her opinion. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out too?¡±
Meng Chuyuan said without hesitation, ¡°Sure.¡±
The two of them followed Third Aunt Zhao to the front yard. There were as many guests as there were inside. When Meng Chuyuan passed by, she still received stares from the people around her.
When they arrived near the pool, the wind there was slightly stronger. Lin Youjuan subconsciously hugged her arms and rubbed them.
Seeing this, Meng Chuyuan took off her shawl and put it on Lin Youjuan. ¡°This shawl is rtively thin, but it can block the wind.¡±
Lin Youjuan opened her mouth to refuse, but Meng Chuyuan had already put it on her. A voice even interrupted her. ¡°Juan, you¡¯re finally here.¡±
Out of reflex, Meng Chuyuan raised her head curiously. Her gaze fell on the crowd not too far away. A familiar figure entered her sight..
Chapter 186 - 186: Surprise!
Chapter 186: Surprise!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The other party was standing towards the back, so there was not much light shining on her. Only the gentle moonlight and rain imparted her with a hint of radiance.
When the woman shouted just now, everyone could not help but look over. Meng Chuyuan¡¯s gaze subconsciously locked onto that familiar face. The two of them were caught off guard and looked at each other.
However, the other party quickly looked away. She raised the ss in her hand and took a sip of red wine.
Meng Chuyuan had seen the nobledies in front of her on Lin Youjuan¡¯s video callst time. She had a deep impression of the slightly plump nobledy. The video call ended awkwardly that time. She did not expect to see them walking over with a smile.
When they walked over, the chubbydy teased, ¡°Juan, you¡¯re finally willing to bring your daughter-inw out for us to meet.¡±
Lin Youjuan looked up at the young woman behind her and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring your daughter-inw out too?¡±
¡°How can that be the same?¡± The richdy waved her hand, and there was a hint of bragging in her tone. ¡°She¡¯s a guest specially invited by Mrs. Li. She¡¯s going on stage to performter.¡±
Mrs. Li was today¡¯s birthday girl and the female lead of this banquet.
The richdy¡¯s words just now implied that Meng Chuyuan did not receive an official invitation and only came with her mother-inw, Lin Youjuan.
However, the beautiful figure that caught Meng Chuyuan¡¯s attention just now was this nobledy¡¯s daughter-inw, Liao Jiake.
She was wearing a light pink dress and her hair was tied into a bun. She also had a silver headband on her head. Under the contrast of her exquisite makeup, she looked very gentle.
Meng Chuyuan had noticed Liao Jiake from the beginning, but she did not expect her to be the daughter-inw of that richdy.
Third Aunt Zhao said, ¡°Sister Lan, this is your fault. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? We thought you were bringing your daughter-inw out to see the world. So it was Mrs. Li who invited her to perform.¡±
¡°She¡¯s the mystery guest tonight. There won¡¯t be any surprises if I tell you. On ount of our many years of friendship, I told you in advance.¡±
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. She said bluntly, ¡°What a surprise.¡±
How could anyone make bragging sound so pleasant? It was as if they were looking forward to it.
¡°Right?¡± Liao Jiake¡¯s mother-inw felt that her words had worked and was immersed in her own world.
Hence, she turned around and called her daughter-inw over. Then, she introduced Lin Youjuan to her. ¡°Ke Ke, this is your Aunt Juan. I don¡¯t need to introduce the person beside her. You guys are filming a variety show together, so you should be more familiar with her than me.¡±
Liao Jiake nced at Lin Youjuan and greeted her politely. Then, she looked at Meng Chuyuan and greeted her with a lowered head.
Meng Chuyuan did not wait for Lin Youjuan to introduce them one by one. She took the initiative to say, ¡°Hello, aunties. I¡¯m Meng Chuyuan. Just call me Little Meng. ¡±
The noblewomen were inexplicably happy when they heard this. They praised
Lin Youjuan openly, ¡°Juan, your daughter-inw is really not bad. She¡¯s good-looking and has a sweet mouth. No wonder everyone likes her!¡±
After Meng Chuyuan arrived, she was pestered by a few richdies. Out of curiosity, they asked her many questions, and some even wanted to take a photo with her.
Liao Jiake did not receive such treatment from them because her mother-inw often brought them to her house to y. Everyone had seen her many times, so she took this opportunity to leave and prepare for the performanceter.
Seeing these old foxes pestering Meng Chuyuan, Lin Youjuan felt a little lonely. After a while, Lin Youjuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t scare her.¡±
Third Auntie Zhao: ¡°How are we scaring her? We were just chatting with her for a while.¡±
At this moment, the gentle music suddenly stopped. A voice sounded, informing everyone that the banquet was about to begin. Everyone, please move to the hall to watch the performance.
When Liao Jiake¡¯s mother-inw heard the announcement, she said proudly,
¡°My daughter-inw is going to y the pianoter.¡±
Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and asked calmly, ¡°Aunt Lan, when
I was chatting with youst time, why didn¡¯t you mention that Sister Ke Ke is your daughter-inw?¡±
She was a little curious. Liao Jiake¡¯s mother-inw loved to show off, so why didn¡¯t she mention this in the video chatst time?
¡°What¡¯s there to mention? I never thought of letting her join the variety show.¡±
That was a show that Liao Jiake had signed on her own ord. She even said that her sister had already agreed to it and that it was not appropriate to reject it. In addition, Xu Zeyi had spoken up for her, so she could only reluctantly let Liao Jiake film the variety show..
Chapter 187 - 187: Surprise! (2)
Chapter 187: Surprise! (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Coincidentally, when they heard Meng Chuyuan mention this, the other noblewomen became interested in the gossip.
Third Auntie Zhao asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you want her to go?¡±
Although they often gathered together in private, they rarely mentioned their children. Now that they heard about it, they really wanted to know more.
¡°She¡¯s already married. Shouldn¡¯t she stay at home to take care of her husband and children?¡± At the mention of this, Liao Jiake¡¯s mother-inw seemed to be a little overwhelmed. She didn¡¯t care about the situation at all and said, ¡°She¡¯s been married to Xiao Yi for more than a year, but her stomach hasn¡¯t moved at all. The couple doesn¡¯t even let me mention it at home. Whose problem do you think this is?¡±
She looked forward to having grandchildren every day. Ever since Liao Jiake married into the family, she had brewed a lot of Chinese medicine to nourish her body, but it had no effect.
At the same time, she hoped that Liao Jiake could stay at home and not show her face outside.
When Lin Youjuan heard this, she advised with her Buddhist attitude, ¡°They¡¯re still young. They might not want to have a child for the time being. Just let them be. When the timees, they¡¯ll have a child.¡±
Liao Jiake¡¯s mother-inw snorted and said sarcastically, ¡°Of course your family isn¡¯t in a hurry. Our Xu family is a normal family.¡±
Why would the Lu family care about these problems when they could even amodate an abandoned woman?
There was no emotion in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes. She looked up. ¡°Aunt Lan, do you mean that our family is abnormal?¡±
A performance stage was set up in the high-end banquet hall. The sound equipment wasplete.
When all the guests gathered in the hall, the warm yellow wall lights were suddenly switched off and reced with ambient lights. Meng Chuyuan and the others stood in the front row, closest to the stage.
This birthday banquet was also live-streamed online because of Liao Jiake¡¯s presence.
At first, no one was watching the live-stream until Liao Jiake appeared in the middle of the stage. She sat beside the piano and ced her fair hands gently on the piano keys.
Then, Liao Jiake yed a piano piece. Her slender fingers danced nimbly on the keys, and the entire venue was surrounded by her music.
[F*ck!! I randomly watched a live-stream and didn¡¯t expect to see a female celebrity.]
[That¡¯s Liao Jiake, right? She¡¯s taking on amercial performance in private?]
[Is this a birthday party? It feels so lively.]
[What a huge array. This shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary birthday party, right? Judging from the renovation style of this house, it should be a private mansion.]
Halfway through the song, the live-stream camera suddenly zoomed out. The view of the shot became broader, and many guests were on camera.
Under the contrast of the ambient lights, the entire hall was lively and flickering. However, the audience soon saw the entire banquet hall.
The audience could tell at a nce that the house was decorated in a European style. They could see arge area of marble, expensive oil paintings hanging on the wall, and the decorations of today¡¯s banquet. Flowers and balloons were embellished the halls, as if they were in a beautiful castle.
The camera slowly swept across the stage and moved to the guests below the stage. Then, it stopped at a corner.
Originally, the cameraman in charge of controlling the camera only wanted to take photos of tonight¡¯s birthday girl, Madam Li. In the end, Meng Chuyuan was also captured and appeared in the live-stream with Madam Li.
Not long ago, Mrs. Li saw Lin Youjuan, so she took the initiative to walk over and greet her.
As it was Mrs. Li¡¯s first time meeting Meng Chuyuan, the two of them started chatting as soon as they met. She did not expect to be caught by the camera.
Perhaps due to the influence of the ambient lights, the audience did not see Meng Chuyuan¡¯s face clearly at first. Instead, they were attracted by her seemingly glowing gown.
A momentter, the rhythm of the flickering ambient lights slowed down in ordance with the piano music.
When the light swept over, itnded on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s forehead and clearly illuminated her side profile.
She had thick and long eyshes, a high nose bridge, and a few strands of hair on her cheeks. The blue lightnded on her body, and her skin was so fair that it glowed.
[F*ck!!! What kind of event is this? I actually saw two beauties in one night.]
[Warning, a beauty has appeared!!!]
[In my short-sighted perspective, Mrs. Li was the most elegant person there. I didn¡¯t expect Meng Chuyuan to not seem inferior at all standing beside her. In fact, she¡¯s even better.]
[Wow, forgive me for not being able to think of any words. I can only say countless wows.]
Meng Chuyuan did not notice that the camera was on her. She turned around and chatted passionately with Mrs. Li. The dimples on her cheeks did not disappear. One could imagine how sweet her smile was without looking at her face..
Chapter 188 - 188: Surprise! (3)
Chapter 188: Surprise! (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mrs. Li was wearing a red evening gown. Her long brown hair was tied up.
When she smiled, there were shallow wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. However, she looked elegant and generous, and her words were gentle, giving people afortable feeling.
¡°Mrs. Lu, I¡¯m d you coulde to my birthday party.¡±
The corners of Meng Chuyuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and the smile in her eyes deepened. She said humbly, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to attend Madam¡¯s birthday banquet.¡±
The viewers in the live stream did not know what they were talking about, but from their expressions and atmosphere, they were quite harmonious. What was even more curious was their rtionship.
Mrs. Li rarely showed her face in public, but her husband was a reputable businessman in the industry. She had apanied him to some important events before. To young people who did not pay much attention to the business circle, she was like a stranger.
[Who is that person beside Sister Meng? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen her before.] [Is this Sister Meng¡¯s mother-inw? She looks so elegant. She¡¯s a real richdy.]
[Sister above, this is President Li¡¯s wife. Theirpany is in the transportation of goods. Mrs. Li¡¯s son is still in primary school. It¡¯s impossible for her to be Sister Meng¡¯s mother-inw.]
[I was wondering why there was such a grand parade on her birthday. So she¡¯s Mrs. Li. But her husband is really rich. He actually managed to invite Ke Ke to y the piano for her.]
[I really love Sister Meng¡¯s outfit. Her bare face was already off the roof. I didn¡¯t expect her to beparable to a fairy with makeup on.]
As everyone discussed their opinions, Liao Jiake had also finished ying a song. In order to celebrate Mrs. Li¡¯s birthday, she even took the initiative to y a happy birthday song for Mrs. Li.
In less than ten minutes of the live-stream, it had rushed to the poprity rankings. Not only that, but there were also several posts on the trending searches.
#Rich people gathered at Mrs. Li¡¯s birthday banquet today #
# Meng Chuyuan appeared at Mrs. Li¡¯s birthday banquet#
#Liao Jiake personally yed the piano to celebrate Mrs. Li¡¯s birthday#
When theizens who were surfing the inte saw Meng Chuyuan¡¯s name appear on the trending searches, they clicked on the entries to see the screenshots of the live-stream.
This was Meng Chuyuan¡¯s first public offline activity apart from the variety show. She was wearing a gown and makeup. She looked very fairy-like and stunning.
Perhaps it was because everyone was used to her being down-to-earth on the variety show, but now that she was wearing a high-end evening dress, she looked like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world.
When theizens saw this scene, they could no longer remain calm.
[Is this really the Sister Meng I know? Boohoo, I¡¯m crying from how beautiful she is.]
[As expected, a beautiful person can wear any clothes. Her skin color and exquisite corbone are really enviable!]
[I won¡¯t give up. I must find out who her husband is!! Then, I¡¯ll fight him to the death.]
[She¡¯s so beautiful that my heart is pounding. Why don¡¯t we make a daily variety show for the wives of wealthy families? I¡¯ll really watch it for her, okay?
When Liao Jiake finished ying the second song, the audience apuded enthusiastically. She stood up from her chair and bowed slightly to everyone.
The most surprising thing was that President Li suddenly went on stage to profess his love for his wife. In the face of this unguarded scene, Mrs. Li seemed to be at a loss.
Nobody expected to see such a romantic scene from an old couple like them.
The other guests looked at her enviously. Mrs. Li¡¯s eyes were red as she walked onto the stage under the gaze of others and hugged her husband.
At the same time, Lu Qingye had just returned to his office. He sat down and was preparing to work when he unexpectedly saw a notification on his phone.
Seeing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s name hanging on the floating notification, it was difficult for him to ignore it.
Lu Qingye picked up the phone on the table, nced at the notification, and subconsciously clicked on it.
It turned out that not long ago, Meng Chuyuan went to Mrs. Li¡¯s birthday party with his mother. Then, aizen identally found Meng Chuyuan in the live-stream.
Lu Qingye clicked on the screenshot of theizen and clearly saw Meng Chuyuan wearing a blue evening dress. Among the many female guests, her looks were always noticeable at first nce.
He had known Meng Chuyuan for so long and rarely saw her dressed so grandly. He did not expect her to be quite good-looking.
However, just as he was distracted, his assistant suddenly barged into his office.
When Assistant Yang called him CEO Lu, it almost sent his soul flying. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble in shock.
Lu Qingye looked up unhappily and frowned. ¡°Why are you walking without making a sound?¡±
¡°I knocked on the door, but you didn¡¯t answer¡¡± Then he came in himself.
Lu Qingye put down his phone and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
The assistant handed over the document in his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s an urgent document that needs your approval..¡±
Chapter 189 - 189: Dignity
Chapter 189: Dignity
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qingye took the document, flipped it open, and roughly nced at it. Then, he picked up the fountain pen on the table and wff0te his name.
Seeing Lu Qingye put away his pen, Assistant Yang consciously walked forward to take away the documents. Out of the corner of his eye, he was inadvertently attracted by the bright phone screen at the side. His movements quietly slowed down. He tilted his head slightly and could not help but nce at Lu Qingye¡¯s phone screen.
At first, perhaps because of his guilty conscience, Assistant Yang could not see the phone screen clearly. Coupled with the fact that the screen was a little reflective, Assistant Yang could only see a simple outline. She had fair skin and thick long curly hair.
¡®A woman?¡¯
CEO Lu was actually looking at beauties during working hours?
This made Assistant Yang even more curious.
While Lu Qingye was closing the pen cap, Assistant Yang deliberately bent down to fend off the excess reflection and looked at the phone screen openly.
At this moment, Lu Qingye put down his pen and saw Assistant Yang standing there. He followed his gaze and looked at his phone.
Lu Qingye narrowed his hawk-like eyes and said coldly, ¡°Does she look good?¡±
Assistant Yangs face was filled with sincerity. ¡°Yes.¡±
The next second, Lu Qingye¡¯srge hand covered the top of the screen and picked up the phone.
¡°I¡¯m cutting half of your year-end bonus.¡±
When Assistant Yang heard this, the expression on his face instantly copsed. He said aggrievedly, ¡°No¡ CEO Lu, why?¡±
¡°You tell me why.¡±
¡°CEO Lu, is there no room for discussion?¡± Assistant Yang found it difficult to calm down. He had not done anything but steal a nce at his superior¡¯s phone. It was too ruthless to deduct half of his year-end bonus.
¡°Why? Are you unhappy with me leaving half for you?¡±
Looking at Lu Qingye¡¯s sharp gaze, he could only grit his teeth and agree, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m happy. CEO Lu, you¡¯re too kind.¡±
If he hadn¡¯t said that she looked good just now, all of his year-end bonus might have been deducted.
Lu Qingye tilted his head and looked at the door. ¡°Since you¡¯re happy with the arrangement, why are you still hanging around? Get out.¡±
Assistant Yang nodded and turned to leave the office with the documents in his arms. However, he had only taken two steps when Lu Qingye called him back. ¡°Wait.¡¯
¡°What can I do for you, CEO Lu?¡± Based on his past experience, Assistant Yang felt that CEO Lu would definitely give him a second chance.
Lu Qingye suddenly remembered that his mother had said that she had sent him a package that day. It had been half a week, but there had been no news. Originally, international logistics took a longer time. At normal speed, it would take another three to four days to arrive.
¡°Contact the logisticspany. In the future, my packages are to be delivered alone.¡¯
He was worried that they would lose something after such a long journey.
¡°Will do.¡±
¡°Also, go check where the express delivery from Wei City a few days ago has been delivered to. Send someone to pick it up.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Assistant Yang was a little confused. ¡°You¡¯re sending someone to pick up the express delivery?¡±
What kind of treasure was this?!
Assistant Yang expressed that in his five years in the industry, this was his first time hearing the president necessitate that somebody pick up his package that was already on the way.
Lu Qingye leaned against the chair with both his hands on the armrest. His posture was a littlezy, and his tone was with slight indifference. ¡°It¡¯s too slow. I need to see the package by this time tomorrow morning, understand?¡±
In the face of the invisible pressure exuding from Lu Qingye, the assistant nodded and revealed a fawning expression. ¡°Understood! Then, CEO Lu¡ after the matter is done, can you add back the half of the year-end bonus that was deducted?¡±
Lu Qingye raised his eyes and hummed softly.
¡°Alright! Even if the package has gone missing, I will dig three feet underground to find it for you.¡±
¡°¡¡± The package¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown. It seemed that he had to rethink the year-end bonus.
After Mrs. Li¡¯ s birthday party ended, Liao Jiake won everyone¡¯s favor because of her outstanding performance just now. Her mother-inw was also very happy.
On the way back, Liao Jiake sat in a car with her mother-inw. Seeing that her mother-inw was very satisfied with her performance tonight, she probed, ¡°Mom, 1 didn¡¯t embarrass you just now, right?¡±
The granny smiled and said, ¡°Well done. Didn¡¯t you see how envious they were just now?¡±
After receiving her mother-inw¡¯s affirmation and praise, Liao Jiake¡¯s tense heart finally rxed.
While her mother-inw was still bathing in the glory of the scene just now, Liao Jiake struck while the iron was hot. ¡°Then, Mom, do you agree to myeback? I can also make you proud outside.¡±
She only had one variety show at the moment and had not received any other work.
Liao Jiake did not want to return to her family after filming the variety show. She wanted to return to the entertainment industry and ept various endorsements.
When her mother-inw heard about theeback, her expression suddenly changed. ¡°Comeback? It¡¯s not like our Xu family can¡¯t afford to support you. If word gets out, won¡¯t peopleugh at us?¡±
¡®Zeyi is filming movies outside. I have nothing to do at home, why don¡¯t you let me do some acting?¡±
¡°How can you and Zeyi be the same? He¡¯s a man. It¡¯s expected that he earns money. You¡¯re already married, so you should prioritize your family. If you really want to do something for your family, then have a child as soon as possible.¡±
Liao Jiake:
She had not prepared for pregnancy for a long time because she had been preparing for hereback.
If she really had a child, hereback n would be even more difficult to realize.
Seeing that Liao Jiake¡¯s expression was a little dark, her mother-inw continued, ¡°Look at that eldest son of the Lu family. No matter how outstanding he is, what¡¯s the use? He doesn¡¯t care about his family at all. He married a wife as a decoration. Perhaps he has ws in that aspect! You, you, it¡¯s a blessing in disguise for you to be able to marry Zeyi. Don¡¯t be ignorant of your blessings.¡±
Liao Jiake recalled the scene of Meng Chuyuan¡¯s arrival tonight. She was all dressed up for the asion and got along well with her mother-inw. Their rtionship was like that of sisters. Thinking of this, she said sourly, ¡°Meng Chuyuan marrying him is at least decent. I think Aunt Juan treats her quite well¡
¡°You call that decent? Am I not treating you well enough?¡±
The next morning, Lu Qingye arrived at work on time.
Assistant Yang sent someone to follow the logistics of the express delivery package for a day and finally managed to deliver it all the way from China to Lu Qingye.
¡°CEO Lu, this is your package.¡± The first thing Assistant Yang did when he got to work was to retrieve the package that Lu Qingye had been longing for and send it to his office, He even said smugly, ¡®1 1 delivered it to you on time. Is my work ability alright?¡±
Lu Qingye raised his eyes and looked at him expressionlessly. Then, he reached out to him and took the item.
While Lu Qingye was opening the package, Assistant Yang reported to him, ¡°CEO Lu, there¡¯s an interview with The Times the day after tomorrow. Do you need me to reject it?¡±
¡°Keep it there for now.¡± Coincidentally, he did not have any special arrangements the day after tomorrow.
¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Yang didn¡¯t dare to offend him again after getting his year-end bonus back. He tactfully left the office.
Lu Qingye opened the packagingyer byyer and finally saw the dual-colored scarf. It was very soft to the touch. Just by rubbing it against his wrist, he could feel the warmth andfort.
His warm fingers smoothed along the knitted lines. The intertwine between the two-colored yarns were clear, smooth, dense and firm. The colors also had a gradient effect. There was no way to find any crooked needlework at all..
Chapter 190 - 190: The Consciousness of a Married Man
Chapter 190: The Consciousness of a Married Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the afternoon of the interview with The Times, Lu Qingye was still busy with work. Assistant Yang first arranged for the interviewer to wait in the reception room.
While preparing tea for the guests, Assistant Yang personally went to Lu Qingye¡¯s office.
¡°CEO Lu, the reporter from The Times is here.¡±
Lu Qingye looked down at his watch. The interview was about to begin.
¡°Yes, let theme overter.¡¯
¡°Will do.¡±
After typing thest few words on the keyboard, Lu Qingye turned off theputer. He turned around, picked up the coat that was draped over the back of the chair, and put it on. At the same time, he wrapped the scarf around his neck.
When Assistant Yang saw him wearing his jacket, he felt that it was quite normal. When he saw Lu Qingye suddenly take out a scarf, he was a little surprised.
Where did CEO Lu get this scarf from?
Why hadn¡¯t he seen it before!
The day before the filming of the variety show coincided with the weekly update time of The Times. The news about Lu Qingye on the inte was overwhelming. There were also marketing ounts in the country that specially reported this matter, so the news of Lu Qingye¡¯s interview became a trending topic.
Ever since Meng Chuyuan had Weibo, she had always received notifications on trending topics.
That afternoon, when Meng Chuyuan returned from shopping, she saw the trending topic. She was curious and was willing to click on it because Lu Qingye¡¯s name was on the headline.
As a Chinese, Lu Qingye was a young and powerful businessman. It was indeed rare for him to be interviewed by overseas reporters and be published in The Times.
Meng Chuyuan clicked on a popr Weibo post and nced at the article of the marketing ount editor. It was as if he was trying to use all the good words and sentences he had learned in his life.
However, what surprised Meng Chuyuan the most was not the marketing ount¡¯s article, but the photos that had leaked during the interview.
She clicked on one of the photos that had already been loaded. She zoomed in on its details and stopped at the scarf under Lu Qingye!s chin.
Meng Chuyuan could not help but frown. Her eyes were filled with deep confusion.
Why did this scarf look so familiar?
Meng Chuyuan remembered that when she and Mrs. Lu knitted the scarf that day, the blue yarn had just run out, so she used white thread to knit the rest.
Coincidentally, the scarf on Lu Qingye¡¯s neck was exactly the same as the one she had knitted, because one end of the scarf waspletely white, while the top was knitted with blue, which was equivalent to the so-called gradient color change.
She gave the scarf to Madam Lu.
It had only been a few days¡ How did it get to Lu Qingye¡¯s ce?
When theizens saw this interview, they exploded into heated discussions, but their focus was different from Meng Chuyuan¡¯s.
[F*ck!! He¡¯s wearing a ring on his ring finger. He¡¯s actually wearing a ring for an interview! ! ]
[No way, my god? I remember there was a report about him in the country two months ago. At that time, he didn¡¯t have anything on him. How long has it been? Why is he wearing the ring?]
[Could it be that the interviewee requested him to wear it during the interview? Could it be that theyre coborating with a brand that¡¯s taking advantage of our husband¡¯s free publicity?]
[Comment upstairs, why don¡¯t you watch the interview process beforementing? This brother already said that he has a wife during the interview, yet you still keep calling him your husband. It¡¯s not appropriate, right?]
[l suddenly fell out of love. Why did you show me this?]
Nieng Chuyuan looked at the heartbroken voices of so manyizens and suddenly felt guilty for snatching the outstanding ¡°husband¡± in their hearts.
At the same time, Lin Youjuan also saw the overseas news report.
Seeing that Lu Qingye had already received the package and used it, she was very satisfied. ¡°You don¡¯t say, it¡¯s quite suitable.¡±
Lin Youjuan did not feel much about the interview. Over the years, the father and son had been in newspapers of all sizes. They were already used to such interviews.
When she saw Meng Chuyuan in the hall, Lin Youjuan did not hide anything. She generously held her phone out and leaned over. She even specially chose the best angle from the many photos for Meng Chuyuan to see.
¡°This is Ah Ye¡¯s recent photo. Take a look.¡± Lin Youjuan thought that she did not look at the posts, and was afraid that Meng Chuyuan would miss it. ¡°l haven¡¯t seen him for more than a month. He has lost weight in the photo.¡±
Meng Chuyuan nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°He has indeed lost weight.¡±
She had felt it when she made the video call at thepany meeting that day.
Before Meng Chuyuan could ask about the scarf, Lin Youjuan took the initiative to mention it. ¡°It¡¯s cold on his side. I sent the scarf you knitted a few days ago. I didn¡¯t expect him to wear it so quickly.¡±
Nieng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and replied calmly, ¡°I was wondering why it looked so familiar.¡±
She had given the scarf to Lin Youjuan first. She had no right to interfere with how her mother-inw dealt with it.
However, it was quite surprising to see Lu Qingye wearing this scarf today. It didn¡¯t feel out of ce at all.
When she was knitting the scarf, she didn¡¯t think too much about it and randomly chose two colors that she liked to knit it. She didn¡¯t expect that it would be quite suitable for Lu Qingye.
She was used to seeing Lu Qingye in a suit and leather shoes, so she felt that he was the kind of person who seemed cold and out of reach.
However, in the interview he was wearing a brown windbreaker and a blue and white scarf, which made him look gentler and more approachable.
Lin Youjuan suddenly thought of something and wiped away the smile on her face. She turned serious and asked in confusion, ¡°You two haven¡¯t contacted each other recently?¡±
She had helped to send the scarf out, and Lu Qingye had already received it. Did they not talk about this in private?
Meng Chuyuan said bluntly, ¡°No.¡±
They had a private post-marriage agreement to try not to disturb each other, especially when Lu Qingye needed to work.
This agreement was very easy for Meng Chuyuan to uphold. She was very independent and relied on herself for everything. Lu Qingye was busy with work every day. She thought that this man would not waste his time on an idle person like her.
¡°That¡¯s outrageous.¡± Lin Youjuan closed the photo on her phone and was about to call Lu Qingye. ¡°I¡¯ll go remind him.¡±
¡°¡¡± Meng Chuyuan wanted to stop her, but before she could say anything, the call was already made.
With one hand on her waist, Lin Youjuan walked out of the hall and into the courtyard alone.
Seeing this, Meng Chuyuan shrugged helplessly.
Not long after, Lin Youjuan returned from the call. Her mouth was a little dry, so she picked up a cup and poured herself a ss of water to drink.
Meng Chuyuan sat on the sofa and watched Lin Youjuan drink water. She could not guess what had happened on the phone call.
After Lin Youjuan finished drinking the water, she sat down and turned to look at Meng Chuyuan.
Lu Qingye had been busy for the entire day. Just as he was about to wash up and sleep, he received a call from his mother. She gave him a series of advice, and his sleepiness was swept away.
He sat at the head of the bed and pondered for a while. Then, he looked down at his phone and opened Meng Chuyuan¡¯s WeChat..
Chapter 191 - 191: Short of Money
Chapter 191: Short of Money
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thetest text was from when theyst talked about the staff training.
Lu Qingye opened the keyboard and pondered for a long time. After deleting and changing his text countless times, he could note up with aplete sentence.
There was no noise in the huge living room.
Meng Chuyuan and Lin Youjuan looked at each other for a long time. They seemed to be waiting for each other to speak.
After a while, Lin Youjuan finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Fortunately, 1 called in time. If I had been anyter, the little bastard might have fallen asleep.¡±
¡°¡¡± She was really his biological mother. How could she bear to disturb her son¡¯s rest sote at night?
Faced with Lin Youjuan¡¯s angry countenance, the corners of Meng Chuyuan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, revealing an awkward smile.
At this moment, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated in her pocket.
¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s looking for you.¡± Lin Youjuan sat closer towards her. She had heard the vibration just now and was curious if her phone call had worked.
Seeing Lin Youjuan¡¯s expectant face, Meng Chuyuan reached down and took out her phone from her pocket.
¡°Let me see.¡± Meng Chuyuan unlocked her phone and saw Lu Qingye¡¯s WeChat message.
Lin Youjuan was a little anxious. She craned her neck and her gazended on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s phone screen. She happened to see Lu Qingye¡¯s WeChat profile picture, but the messages next to the red notification dot were blocked by Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hand.
¡°What did he say?¡±
Meng Chuyuan opened the chatroom and looked down at the message in the chat box. She read it out calmly. ¡°l used the scarf. It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s quite warm.
Thank you.¡±
It was unknown if it was because Meng Chuyuan read the message emotionlessly or because his words were not expressive enough, but after Lin Youiuan heard this. a trace of shock shed across her eves. She asked in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±
¡°That¡¯s it.¡¯
Lin Youjuan suddenly came up and snatched Meng Chuyuan¡¯s phone away. ¡°Let me handle it.¡±
Meng Chuyuan:
Thinking that Lin Youjuan wouldn¡¯t say anything overboard, she let her be. After a while, Lin Youjuan finished typing a message and sent it out before returning the phone to her.
Meng Chuyuan took back her phone and subconsciously looked down at the chat history. In the end, she realized that the message Lin Youjuan had just sent was: ¡°That¡¯s it? I knitted the scarf one thread at a time and all I get is somements appraising the scarf and a thanks from you?¡±
Seeing that the other party was typing, Meng Chuyuan raised her eyes slightly and turned her gaze towards the instigator of the matter.
Lin Youjuan lookedposed and even slightly smugly said, ¡°l imitated your style of speaking. He¡¯s not going to be able to tell.¡±
This was indeed something she could say.
However, this scarf was not specially made for Lu Qingye. Seeing the message sent by Lin Youjuan, Meng Chuyuan felt inexplicably guilty.
If she told Lu Qingye the truth now, what kind of story would it be?
Lu Qingye deliberated carefully on the other end of the phone before typing out aplete message: [That¡¯s true. It¡¯s my bad.]
After reading the short message, Meng Chuyuan thought that this matter would end here and that there would be no follow-up.
In the end, less than a minuteter, she received arge transfer from the bank. There was another 20 million yuan in her card.
When Meng Chuyuan saw that the sender of the message was Lu Qingye, she returned to the WeChat chat page and slowly sent a question mark.
Lu Qingye: [I¡¯ve thought about it carefully¡ I still don¡¯t know what you need. Take this money and buy whatever you want.]
He had customized a silk scarf for her some time ago. He would be able to go to the shop to get it in two days.
He wanted to wait until he returned to the country to tell her about it in person, so he transferred some money to her first.
This marriage had started at an inopportune time. It was also caused by his negligence andck of consideration.
Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly. Her slender and fair fingers typed on the keyboard: [You already know what I need.]
Lu Qingye was confused. [?]
Meng Chuyuan said frankly: [I¡¯m short of money.]
¡°¡¡± The man, who was leaning against the head of the bed, nced at thetest text that popped up on his phone screen, and a faint coldness appeared in his deep eyes.
He knew Meng Chuyuan¡¯s personality very well. Whether it was her words or actions, she always exuded a sense of casualness.
She always said the truth without restraint.
Lu Qingye raised his eyes slightly and imitated her tone. [Are you still short of it?]
However, after he sent this message, Meng Chuyuan did not reply for a long time.
At this moment, Lin Youjuan hade up to Meng Chuyuan to ask about the follow-up. The two of them started chatting, ignoring Lu Qingye, who was waiting to sleepte at night.
¡°How is it?¡± Lin Youjuan leaned over to take a look and saw Lu Qingye¡¯s message. ¡°Did he transfer the money to you?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡¯
¡°How much did he transfer? If it¡¯s less than tens of millions of yuan, he can send the scarf back.¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s tens of millions.¡± Every time Lu Qingye gave her money, it would start at tens of millions.
Lin Youjuan hummed softly. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±
Meng Chuyuan did not expect Lin Youjuan to be so gossipy and good at extorting people.
By the time Meng Chuyuan remembered to reply, it was already half an hourter.
After reading Lu Qingye¡¯s message, she felt that half an hour was enough for him to fall asleep, so she did not reply.
Little did she know that Lu Qingye was still waiting for her text and had yet to lie down on the bed.
Another ten minutes had passed. The phone screen had dimmed countless of times- with Lu Jinsen tapping on the phone screen each time to light it up again. In the end, his patience was worn out.
Lu Qingye immediately made a call.
Meng Chuyuan had just returned to the bedroom to pack her luggage. She was going to film a variety show tomorrow. She had just unzipped his luggage when her phone rang.
She was forced to stop packing. She picked up the phone on the table and nced at it.
Seeing the caller ID, Meng Chuyuan was a little surprised. She raised her hand and swiped across the screen to answer the call.
Meng Chuyuan held the phone between his cheek and shoulder. He pushed open the closet and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you reply to my message?¡± Lu Qingye asked the question almost at the same time as her.
¡°What message?¡± She was busy packing her things and had long forgotten the contents of hisst message. ¡°I thought you were asleep, so I didn¡¯t reply.¡± Then, a cold voice sounded from the other end. ¡°I¡¯m not asleep.¡±
¡°If I remember correctly, it¡¯s almost one in the morning, right? Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡±
She remembered that Lu Qingye was supposed to sleep, but he was dyed by his mother¡¯s call.
Lu Qingye: ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±
He had always been the one to take a while to reply. He had never waited for anyone else¡¯s reply before. He did not expect the wait to be so torturous.
He couldn¡¯t help but make a call.
Meng Chuyuan hummed softly and said calmly, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t reply to your message?¡±
This was the only thing she could think of at the moment. She blurted it out subconsciously.
¡°¡¡± Lu Qingye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
Was it that obvious?
Before Lu Qingye could speak, Meng Chuyuan picked up her phone and scrolled through the chat history..
Chapter 192 - 192: Daily Communication Is Not Considered Disturbing
Chapter 192: Daily Communication Is Not Considered Disturbing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Meng Chuyuan finished looking at her phone, she was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I was wondering what it was. I was just joking. Why are you taking it so seriously?¡±
When she saw that Lu Qingye said that he didn¡¯t know what she needed, she casually replied to him regarding the transfer. What she wanted to say was that no gift was as useful as money.
She was also using this obscure expression to convince herself to ept the money and stop the other party from thinking about what she needed.
It was said that smart women didn¡¯t cause trouble for themselves. She agreed with that statement.
After marrying into a family like Lu Qingye¡¯s, the only thing she could do was to be herself. Under the premise that they did not interfere with each other and did not have any feelings for each other, she would take whatever she was given. She would not despise or take the initiative to ask for anything else.
Lu Qingye naturally knew that it was a joke. It was not easy for him to ept Nieng Chuyuan¡¯s joke on a whim. In the end, he felt a little disappointed after waiting for so long without a reply.
He raised his head slightly and looked at the ceiling. His thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was slightly low and gentle. ¡°One always has to finish what they start. This applies to replying to messages as well.¡±
¡°¡¡± She really did not expect to be taught a lesson.
Meng Chuyuan was clearly worried that her reply would disturb him. How did it be her fault?
She thought about it and felt that what Lu Qingye said made sense, so shepromised with him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember. I¡¯ll definitely reply to your messages next time and turn off my phone after that.¡±
Lu Qingye nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°We need to add another marriage agreement.¡±
¡°What do we have to add?¡±
Nieng Chuyuan thought that the supplementary marriage agreement should be very important for him to have suddenly brought it up. However, the next second, when she heard Lu Qingye¡¯s request, she was stunned.
¡°We must contact each other at least twice a week.¡¯
Hearing this request, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s face was filled with confusion. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy? Why do you still have the time to call?¡± Twice a week?
Was this something a busy person could do?
Lu Qingye hummed again and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I have time.¡±
Previously, his mother had criticized him on the phone, saying that he was despicable. He had left his newly married wife at home and did not take the initiative to contact her.
He had just thought about it and felt that he still had to have basic dailymunication with her, so he added a minimum number of two calls a week to this agreement.
Meng Chuyuan let out a softugh. ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re breaking the contract. We agreed before that no one should disturb each other¡¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, Lu Qingye interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s not a bother tomunicate daily.¡±
Meng Chuyuan could only listen to him. ¡°But I have to record a variety show tomorrow. I have to hand in my phone. We can¡¯t contact each other for the next four days.¡±
She wasn¡¯t very dependent on her phone and didn¡¯t have any special important or urgent messages to reply to.
Handing over her phone was not a problem for her daily life at all, but now that Lu Qingye suddenly made such a request, it made her suddenly feel worried.
Lu Qingye did not relent or lower his requirements because of this. ¡°Call me before the recording tomorrow morning. The next call will be after the variety show recording. ¡±
Due to the time difference, he could not directly call her after he woke up, so he asked Meng Chuyuan to call him first.
Thenterns were just lit, and the bright moon hung high in the sky.
The green vegetation in the courtyard rustled in the evening wind. The hazy moonlight mixed with the street lights added a hint of gentleness to the scenery.
In the brightly lit hall, delicacies were ced on the dining table, and the air was filled with the fragrance of meat.
Everyone sat at the dining table. The sumptuous dishes were still steaming hot, but no one moved their chopsticks for a long time.
¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we eat first?¡±
Liao Jiayan brought her boyfriend home today and wanted to discuss their marriage with her parents. This was originally their own business, but her mother insisted on calling her sistere home for dinner.
It was dinner time, but Liao Jiake was still nowhere to be seen.
Mother Liao red at her unhappily and scolded in a low voice, ¡°You only know how to eat. Your sister and brother-inw aren¡¯t here yet. Wait a little longer.¡±
If this was a family gathering, Liao Jiayan wouldn¡¯t have urged her parents to eat first at all. However, because her boyfriend was present tonight and her mother had scolded her in person, she was a little angry.
¡°Mom, Xiao Gao specially took the time to visit you. He¡¯s very tired.¡±
Coincidentally, Liao Jiayan¡¯s boyfriend had been on a business trip here for the
past two days. He had specially postponed a day of work to visit his future father-inw and mother-inw. Although he had treated them as his own family when he first entered the house, he was still a guest. How could they be so rude?
Liao Jiayan¡¯s boyfriend saw that the atmosphere was not right. He was afraid that the two of them would quarrel, so he leaned over and said to Liao Jiayan, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±
Mother Liao: ¡°They¡¯re already on their way. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡±
However, Liao Jiayan didn¡¯t buy it. In fact, it somehow further ignited the dissatisfaction in her heart. ¡°I brought my boyfriend home for dinner, but you¡¯re insisting on calling her back. What are you doing?¡±
Initially, Liao Jiayan didn¡¯t get angry because her boyfriend was present. Even though her parents kept thinking about their eldest daughter, she endured it.
In the end, seeing that they had yet to arrive when it was time for dinner, Liao Jiayan finally exploded.
Mother Liao: ¡°Anyway, since we already have to make a few more dishes. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to call your sister back to eat together? There might be a traffic jam on the way. They¡¯ll be here in a while.¡±
¡°You called her over before you had started cooking. Even if there was a traffic jam on the road, could it havested until now? It¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock. Do you still think she¡¯sing?¡±
Mr. Liao sat at the head of the table and didn¡¯t say anything. When he heard Liao Jiayan¡¯s emotions, he finally said solemnly, ¡°Stop arguing. What¡¯s wrong with waiting a little longer?¡±
It was her boyfriend¡¯s first time here and he didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a scene. He could only persuade Liao Jiayan to calm down. ¡± Yan Yan, forget it.¡±
At the same time, Liao Jiake and her husband were rushing over. They just so happened to be at a crossroad. They were waiting for the red light to turn green before they could cross.
Xu Zeyi personally drove the car. Taking advantage of the red light, he leaned his head back and shifted into the back of the chair to rx for a while.
He tilted his head and looked at Liao Jiake, who was touching up her makeup. He said lightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wait for me?¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do. My sister has brought her boyfriend back. You have toe with me to meet him.¡±
Because of this, she specially called Xu Zeyi home. Just as the two of them were about to go out, her mother-inw saw that her son had finally returned and wanted him to stay for dinner.
The two of them only came out after eating with the elders. Coincidentally, they met with a traffic jam on the way, so they were still on the journey over.
Xu Zeyi hummed softly and suddenly asked, ¡°When will your variety show After Liao Jiake finished applying her lipstick, she pursed her lips and said unhurriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. The contract doesn¡¯t say anything. It seems that the recording period is decided based on the viewer statistics. ording to the current situation, it should be very difficult to end the recording in a short period of time..¡±
Chapter 193 - 193: Waiting for a Call
Chapter 193: Waiting for a Call
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Actually, Liao Jiake was quite conflicted.
Before she found a suitable drama to act in, she wanted to continue recording the variety show and use this opportunity to maintain her poprity.
However, her rtionship with Liao Jiayan was getting worse and worse. She didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future.
Liao Jiake stuffed the lipstick back into her bag and looked up at him warily. She asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡±
Although Xu Zeyi was on her side on the surface, his heart was more or less on his mother¡¯s side. Every time something went wrong, Xu Zeyi would coax her and ask her to give in to her mother.
When he suddenly asked her about the ending of the variety show, Liao Jiake felt that it was not that simple of a question.
Xu Zeyi reached out and scratched the tip of his nose. His gazended on the road in front of him and he saw that the light had turned green. He immediately followed behind the car in front and said, ¡°No, I was just asking. Isn¡¯t Xiao Yan¡¯s boyfriend here? I¡¯m just worried that your variety show will affect her rtionship.¡±
¡°It shouldn¡¯t. They¡¯ve been dating for two to three years. They probably came back this time to tell Dad and Mom about their marriage.¡±
Xu Zeyi hummed softly and said, ¡°Since she¡¯s nning to get married, she should have a lot of things to prepare, right? Does Xiao Yan still have time to film a variety show with you?¡±
¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re avoiding the main point of what you¡¯re trying to say?¡± Liao Jiake felt that this was not something he would usually say. No matter how she looked at it, it seemed like he had deliberately brought up this topic tonight.
Liao Jiake turned to the side, confusion in her eyes. She frowned and asked,
¡°Did Mom say something to you just now?¡±
That day, she and her mother-inw went to Mrs. Li t s birthday party. On the way back, they talked about her giving birth and making aeback. Liao Jiake felt that her mother-inw might have told him about it.
Otherwise, Xu Zeyi would not have beat around the bush and told her all this tonight.
¡°She didn¡¯t say anything to me. She was afraid that you would be too tired. If the variety show could end earlier, you could have a good rest, right?¡±
¡°l don¡¯t need to rest.¡± Liao Jiake was currently sulking. She turned her face to the car window and stared at her reflection on the ss window. She said unhappily, ¡°Your mother is too domineering. It¡¯s really suffocating to live under the same roof as her.¡¯
¡°Can you stop sulking? You don¡¯t want to have children, 1 canpromise on that. But that¡¯s my biological mother. It¡¯s not like she can¡¯t take care of herself. She just wants to live with us. I¡¯m not asking you to take care of her. Why are you so aggrieved?¡±
¡°¡¡± Although she didn¡¯t need to take care of her, she still had to hear quite a lot of nagging from her elder.
Liao Jiake had been in the industry for more than a year. It wasn¡¯t considered a very long time. In addition, she had arge number of fans after being in the industry for so many years, so she was still popr.
However, there was a lot ofpetition in the entertainment industry. Liao Jiake¡¯s dy of more than a year was enough for others to surpass her. Her manager had also brought in a group of neers. Most of the current resources were given to other artists under her, and the remaining work did not match Liao Jiake¡¯s status.
Ten minutester, Liao Jiake and Xu Zeyi finally returned to their parents¡¯ house.
Before the doorbell rang, Xu Zeyi reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t pull a long face. Dad and Mom will think I¡¯m bullying youter.¡±
Liao Jiake snorted and ignored him. She reached out and rang the doorbell. After a while, the door opened.
Seeing her mother sticking her head out, Liao Jiake immediately put on a smile and said sweetly, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re back.¡±
Xu Zeyi lowered his eyes in disbelief and looked at the woman beside him. He did not expect her to be able to change her attitude so quickly. As expected of a capable actress who had won an award. Then, he politely addressed her mother.
Mother Liao¡¯s frown deepened and her eyes were filled with love. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Come in quickly.¡±
In these ten minutes, many things seemed to have happened in the room.
At this moment, no one was sitting at the dining table. The dishes were covered. Liao Jiayan and her boyfriend were sitting in the hall, eating fruits to fill their stomachs. Father Liao was sitting in an armchair with his legs crossed, smoking.
Mother Liao thoughtfully took out two pairs of slippers for them to change into. Then, she stood up happily and said, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll heat up the dishes first. They¡¯ll be ready to eat soon.¡±
Liao Jiake had just taken off one of her shoes. When she heard her mother¡¯s words, she looked a little embarrassed and said softly, ¡°Mom, you¡ haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡±
¡°l was waiting for you and Little Yi.¡±
Liao Jiake and Xu Zeyi looked at each other and were about to exin to their mother that they had eaten at home, but before they could say anything, Mother Liao ran to the kitchen to wash her hands and called her lover to help heat up the dishes..
Chapter 194 - 194: Waiting for a Call (2)
Chapter 194: Waiting for a Call (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The two of them changed into their slippers and went to the living room. Liao Jiayan¡¯s expression was extremely sullen. She ignored her sister¡¯s greetings. Only her boyfriend responded politely.
Liao Jiake nced at the kitchen. Seeing her parents¡¯ enthusiasm, she was too embarrassed to tell them the truth.
She retracted her gaze and sat down to look at Liao Jiayan. ¡°Yan Yan, why didn¡¯t you ask Dad and Mom to eat just now? Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±
At the mention of dinner, Liao Jiayan¡¯s gaze paused for a moment. Suddenly, she sneered and said, ¡°Dad and Mom are old and have lost their sense of propriety. Have you lost yours too? I brought my boyfriend home to eat with Dad and Mom. M/hy are you, a married daughter,ing back to join in the fun? You still had the audacity to make your entire family wait for you toe over for dinner. How impudent are you?¡±
Just now, she had almost quarreled with her parents at the dining table. Everyone was in a bad mood, so in the end, they could only remove themselves from the dining table and sit in the living room to eat fruits hungrily.
¡°l told Mom on the phone that I had something to do and woulde backter. I told her not to wait for us¡
¡°Don¡¯t you know what our parents are like?¡± If they weren¡¯t twins, Liao Jiayan would have had reason to suspect that she wasn¡¯t her parents¡¯ biological daughter.
Seeing that the sisters had started fighting as soon as they met, Xu Zeyi and Liao Jiayan¡¯s boyfriends could only try to dissuade them.
The four people in the living room quickly fell into a deadlock and did not speak for a long time.
After a long time, Mother Liao brought the hot dishes back to the dining table and shouted happily, ¡°The dishes are ready. Ke Ke, Little Yi,e and eat.¡±
Hearing that her mother didn¡¯t call her name, a trace of loneliness shed across Liao Jiayan¡¯s eyes. A momentter, she pulled her boyfriend up. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡±
Under Mother Liao¡¯s urging, Liao Jiake and her husband had no choice but to go to the dining room. They sat down with everyone and drank a bowl of hot soup.
Just as Liao Jiake finished a bowl of soup and her mother was about to scoop rice for her, she covered the bowl and said, ¡°Mom, actually, we just came after dinner.¡¯
Suddenly, a pair of chopsticks mmed onto the table.
p! Liao Jiayan angrily put down her chopsticks and almost smashed the bowl on the table.
Everyone was shocked by her actions and did not understand what was wrong with her.
The next second, Liao Jiayan raised her head and looked at Liao Jiake with a cold gaze. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already eaten, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±
They even specially came over after dinner. This couple was really interesting.
The next day
Birds chirped mellowly on the branches. The morning dew drenched the tender leaves, making them look more lively and colorful.
Meng Chuyuan had brought an extra suitcase for this filming trip. Lu Jinsen had been working overseas for the past two days. He arrived at the filming city in the early morningst night and stayed at a nearby hotel. Meng Chuyuan was the only one who took a ne there this time.
The fourth episode was situated in a beautiful prairie, where they would spend four beautiful days.
At the airport, she happened to meet Liao Jiake, who was alone.
After Meng Chuyuan finished checking in her luggage, she saw that Liao Jiake was also settling the pre-flight procedures. She specially walked over to greet her. ¡°Sister Ke Ke, what a coincidence. We are on the same flight again.¡±
¡°Teacher Meng, you¡¯re up early too.¡±
Meng Chuyuan hummed softly and nced around. She did not see Liao
Jiayan following her, so she asked curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Sister Yan Yan?¡±
Liao Jiake forced a smile and said softly, ¡°Her boyfriend just arrivedst night. She probably¡ won¡¯t be filming the variety show with us.¡±
When she woke up today, she called Liao Jiayan, but she declined the call without even picking it up.
The matterst night hadn¡¯t been resolved. Not only was the matter at the dining table unresolved, but Liao Jiayan also didn¡¯t have a chance to tell them about her marriage.
Perhaps it was because of the unhappy incident earlier that affected her parents¡¯ mood but not only were they unable to calm down and listen to her talk about the marriage, they also took the initiative to teach Liao Jiayan a lesson and make her apologize to her sister.
Liao Jiayan was also a little stubborn. She would never lower her head.
Meng Chuyuan nodded thoughtfully. ¡°l see.¡±
After Liao Jiake finished her procedures, the two of them waited in the waiting room.
After a long while, Liao Jiake realized that Meng Chuyuan was also traveling alone. She asked in confusion, ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Jinsen? Isn¡¯t he with you?¡±
¡°He has been working recently, so he went over first.¡±
When Liao Jiake heard this, she looked envious. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±
Ever since she became famous, she had been more picky. Whether it was with regards to the acting script or the advertisement endorsement, Liao Jiake only wanted the best.
Currently, only this countryside variety show could bring her exposure.
At around 9:30 in the morning, the ne finallynded.
Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiake met up with the production team at the airport and immediately headed to the recording location.
As their journey was long and theyndedte, they had already missed the start of the live-stream. The audience was also waiting anxiously in front of the screen. The moment the production team received them, they immediately started the live-stream.
The number of viewers in the live-stream increased rapidly. It was much faster than usual. The screen was filled withments from the audience. Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiake were still on the bus. The production team had to start by asking the two of them a few simple questions about their thoughts or expectations for the uing recording.
Lu Qingye had just finished his work and was about to get off work when he saw the notification on his phone subscription. It was a notification that the ount he was following was on live-stream.
Live-stream?
¡®Then why didn¡¯t she call?¡¯
Lu Qingye frowned slightly and put away the fountain pen in his hand. Then, he picked up his phone and unlocked it to enter the live-stream.
On the screen, Meng Chuyuan was answering the staffs questions. Seeing that only she and another female guest were in the car, he guessed that the live-stream had just started.
He temporarily threw the matter of getting off work to the back of his mind. He leaned back in his chair and leisurely watched the live-stream.
While watching the live-stream, Lu Qingye was also waiting for Meng Chuyuan¡¯s call..
Chapter 195 - 195: One Second of Her Time
Chapter 195: One Second of Her Time
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing that Meng Chuyuan was doing an interview on the live-stream of the variety show, he waited patiently and did not disturb her when she was busy.
After Assistant Yang sorted out thest batch of documents, he realized that it was already past the time to get off work. Seeing that Lu Qingye had yet toe out of his office, he did not dare to leave his post.
He did not receive any news that he had to work overtime today. Thinking that Lu Qingye probably had some unfinished business, Assistant Yang took a cup of hot water and waited for Lu Qingye to get off work.
Ten minutester, Assistant Yang had finished the hot water, but Lu Qingye still hadn¡¯te out. He was anxiously looking around outside the door, and there were several times when he wanted to knock, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.
What if CEO Lu was working inside?
Would his sudden knocking disturb him?
After a long time, Assistant Yang had be restless. He returned to his desk to take a stack of documents for tomorrow and brought with him as he knocked on Lu Qingye¡¯s office door. He was going to send the documents to Lu Qingye in advance and take the chance to see when he would be done with work as well.
Assistant Yang gently knocked on the door, and Lu Qingye quickly let him in.
Before he walked in, Assistant Yang had already thought of what to sayter. However, before he couldpletely walk in, he clearly heard the soundsing from Lu Qingye¡¯s phone.
Assistant Yang slowly walked in, and his footsteps could not help but be hesitant. ¡°CEO Lu, you¡¯re not working overtime?¡±
¡°Why would I be working overtime?¡± Lu Qingye replied casually without even lifting his eyelids. His eyes stayed lowered, not leaving the phone screen even for a moment.
¡® For a moment, Assistant Yangs heart almost broke.
He had originally thought that Lu Qingye was working overtime, but he realized that he was actually looking at his phone. Moreover, he was watching Meng Chuyuan¡¯s variety show!
When Assistant Yang came over with a pile of documents and ced them on the table, Lu Qingye slowly raised his head and stared at the documents he had just put down. He frowned and said, ¡°Why did you bring these over?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it time to get off work? I¡¯m sending these over in advance for you.¡± Assistant Yang looked as if he was ready to apany Lu Qingye till the end, but his tone emphasized the word ¡°off work¡±.
¡°If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d think you were forcing your boss to work overtime. ¡±
¡°l wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± It was just that the weather was too cold. He wanted to go back and crawl into bed as soon as possible.
Lu Qingye saw that Meng Chuyuan¡¯s bus had yet to reach its destination. He hesitated for a moment before standing up and saying to his assistant, ¡°Go get the car.¡¯
At night, it started to snow again. Lu Qingye had been wearing his scarf to work for the past two days. After getting into the car, he loosened his scarf slightly, but he did not take it offpletely.
On the way back, Lu Qingye kept his phone raised and not once did he leave the live-stream.
Assistant Yang observed Lu Qingye¡¯s expression through the rearview mirror. Seeing that he was so focused on watching the live-stream and was not in any less of a state than when he was working, he thought to himself, When did CEO Lu be a wife-watching maniac?
After a long one hour of driving, Meng Chuyuan and the others finally arrived at the vast grasnd.
The grass was half green and half yellow. The uneven hills were like waves in the sea. The sun shone on every inch of the ground. When the wind blew, the thin grass fell with the wind. It felt refreshing.
The herds of cows and sheep in the distance seemed to know that a new friend had arrived on the grasnd and weed them in their best state.
Meng Chuyuan and the others got off the bus and stepped on the soft grass. Looking over, they felt so small in the vast grasnd.
After getting out of the car, they had not reached their true destination. They still needed to take another form of transportation.
Lu Qingye had already returned to his residence as he watched them struggle along the way.
Although the interview ended, Meng Chuyuan was immersed in the scenery of the grasnd andpletely forgot to call Lu Qingye.
She got on thest bus and rested her elbows on the window. The breeze blew against her face, bringing with it the smell of grass and sunlight.
Compared to her slow pace of leisure and contentment, Lu Qingye was more anxious.
He watched the live-stream for nearly an hour. He saw that it was not suitable for Meng Chuyuan to make a call during the first interview, but now that she was free, she would rather look at therge grass outside the car window than look at her phone.
¡°¡¡± Had she really not thought of making a call?
Was there really not a second of her time that belonged to him when her brain was working?
After a while, Lu Qingye temporarily closed the window of the live-stream and took the initiative to call Meng Chuyuan.
Probably because the car window was rolled down, Meng Chuyuan could only hear the howling wind in her ears. She did not hear the phone in her bag vibrating.
When the call ended automatically, Lu Qingye gave uppletely.
Coincidentally, he had nothing to do, so he returned to the live-stream and continued watching it.
He wanted to see when Meng Chuyuan would remember to call him.
After a while, the SUV finally stopped. Meng Chuyuan unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car.
The wind on the grasnd was quite strong. Fortunately, she was wearing a
slightly thicker leather jacket, loose jeans, and her hair was tied up, so she didn¡¯t look so messy.
Beside Lu Jinsen was a littlemb that was slowly walking towards Meng Chuyuan and the others.
The Qi siblings would only arrive in the afternoon. In order to gather filming content, the production team had found a docilemb for Lu Jinsen to feed.
Seeing Meng Chuyuane down and go around to the back of the car to carry her luggage, the littlemb suddenly became a little excited and skipped over. Lu Jinsen could not help but quicken his pace ande over to help her.
[What a cute littlemb. Hahaha, once it sees a beauty, it starts running.] [Isn¡¯t this exactly the scene where the female lead of a drama appears?]
[Young Master really looks like a bodyguard beside a female celebrity when he stands next to Sister Meng. Hahaha]
[Sister Mengs appearance is youthful and refreshing, The prairie has gained yet another hue.]
[The littlemb is so cute. It can¡¯t be a boy, right?]
When the excitedmb was about to reach Meng Chuyuan, it slowed down and maintained a distance of one meter. It looked up at Meng Chuyuan, its big round eyes filled with curiosity.
After handing the luggage to Lu Jinsen, Meng Chuyuan had nothing to do. Realizing that the littlemb was staring at her, she slowly approached it and squatted down. She reached out and tried to touch the littlemb¡¯s head.
At first, the littlemb was slightly afraid of strangers. It retreated a little so that Meng Chuyuan could not touch it, resulting in her gently touching its pink nose instead.
Even the littlemb that had juste into contact with Meng Chuyuan could gain her favor, and yet Lu Qingye was still worrying behind the screen.
If this was like usual, he would have packed up and gone to bed after work. However, he did not dare to sleep now and could not sleep either. He was worried that Meng Chuyuan would call himter and that he would miss it.
It was at this moment that the driver called out to Meng Chuyuan, ¡°Miss, your bag is still in my car.¡±
Meng Chuyuan: ¡°Oh, okay.¡±
Lu Qingye saw that the live-stream was loading quite smoothly. He figured that the signal on their side should not be too bad, so he could not help but call Meng Chuyuan..
Chapter 196 - 196: Do You Want to See It?
Chapter 196: Do You Want to See It?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Lu Qingye saw Meng Chuyuan leaving to get her bag, he deliberately made the call at the right time.
Seeing that she had moved away, the cameraman did not follow in her footsteps. He only adjusted the angle of the live- stream camera by following her figure. This way, he could reduce the chances of the camera shaking. The littlemb beside him curiously leaned forward and rubbed against the camera.
Nieng Chuyuan opened the car door and bent down to get her bag. Her phone vibrated in her bag, and she heard it when she got close.
She reached out and grabbed her bag. She stood in front of the car door and casually took her phone out of her bag.
Meng Chuyuan lowered her head and looked at the caller ID on the screen. Her eyes narrowed.
After a while, Meng Chuyuan picked up the phone and pressed it to her ear.
After the call went through, she did not know whether Lu Qingye had spoken or not. The wind on the grasnd was really constant. Even Lu Qingye could hear the sound of the wind.
Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and hung the bag in her hand on her arm. She subconsciously covered her mouth with her hand to reduce the surrounding noise. Then, she slowly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I should make this call?¡±
The cameraman and Meng Chuyuan were a little far away. Coupled with external factors, not to mention the audience in front of the screen, even the people present could not hear Meng Chuyuan¡¯s voice.
[Who is Sister Meng talking to on the phone? Why is she covering her mouth so mysteriously? Is she afraid that we will hear her?]
[Sister in front, is it possible that Sister Meng can¡¯t hear the other party because the wind is too strong? From so far away, we won¡¯t be able to hear her even if she doesn¡¯t cover her mouth.]
[l want my soul to pass through the littlemb. This way, not only can 1 get close to Sister Meng, but I can also hear the contents of the call.]
[Sister Meng, if you cover your mouth with your hand, it¡¯ll be useless even if I can read lips. Boohoo.]
When Lu Qingye heard her mention this, his brows slowly rxed. He said in a low voice, ¡°So you still remember this.¡±
¡°l just remembered.¡±
The sound of the wind affected theirmunication. Even Meng Chuyuan felt that it affected her hearing. It should be the same for Lu Qingye.
She said to Lu Qingye, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±
Meng Chuyuan suddenly bent down and sat in the car.
Meng Chuyuan saw that the littlemb had also walked forward and wanted to move its neck closer to the car. Although the wind might not be able to move the car door, for safety¡¯s sake, Meng Chuyuan closed the car door to prevent any idents.
Before the littlemb could go over, he saw the door close. He was stunned and a little confused, not knowing what had happened.
The driver saw that Meng Chuyuan needed to make a call, so he took the initiative to get out of the car to give her some space.
[Even the driver has gotten out of the car. Looks like I¡¯m not worthy of being a super VIP.]
[Little Lamb: Does this woman not love me anymore? Boohoo, she even touched my head just now, but now she¡¯s rejecting me.]
[It should be a very important call. What if it¡¯s about work?]
[What? Sister Meng still has work to deal with? I thought she was only responsible for eating, drinking, and having fun every day.]
[Even if she¡¯s eating, drinking, and having fun, that¡¯s her life. Why don¡¯t you all allow her to socialize normally?]
After the surroundings quieted down, Meng Chuyuan slowly said, ¡°Okay.¡±
Liao Jiake greeted Lu Jinsen simply. As the ride was quite bumpy, she felt a headache just from being exposed to a little wind. She went to the yurt arranged by the production team to rest first.
After the littlemb was neglected, it could only y with Lu Jinsen.
There was no noise in the car, and the two of them were silent, which made the inside of the car even quieter.
Meng Chuyuan was waiting for him to speak. After all, Lu Qingye was the one who made the request for basic dailymunication first. She wanted to see how he wouldmunicate with her.
After a long while, she heard Lu Qingye ask casually, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±
¡°l was waiting for you to say something.¡±
Lu Qingye:
He usually interacted more with clients. In their conversations, they only talked about work. There was basically no awkward silence because there would always be one party who would drive the pace. They all had amon goal, which was to reach a coboration.
Lu Qingye didn¡¯t talk much in private, so it was easier for him tomunicate with his family because he didn¡¯t have to deliberately find topics to talk about. He did not know how to make small talk, but it was very obvious in front of Meng Chuyuan.
Meng Chuyuan saw that he was silent again, so she could only take the initiative. ¡°Mr. Lu¡¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, Lu Qingye interrupted her. ¡°Change the way you address me.¡±
The way she called him Mr. Lu made it seem like he was chatting with his client.
¡°How should I address you then? If I don¡¯t call you Mr. Lu, what should I call you? Lu Qingye? Or Hubby?¡±
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s words were spoken in one breath, including the second half of her sentence. She did not hesitate and blurted it out.
She thought it didn¡¯t matter. It wasn¡¯t like she was losing a piece of flesh by changing the way she addressed him. Even calling him husband made sense. After all, their rtionship was legal.
This was the first time Lu Qingye had heard someone call him hubby. A warmth spread from his ears throughout his body, causing his thoughts and heartbeat to be chaotic.
Hearing no response from Lu Qingye, Meng Chuyuan saidzily, ¡°Hmm? What do you think?¡±
Lu Qingye raised his hand and clenched it into a fist. He coughed twice and pretended to be calm as he replied, ¡°Call me by my name.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Meng Chuyuan followed his instructions and called his name softly for practice.
Nieng Chuyuan nced out of the car window and realized that Lu Jinsen had already left with her two suitcases and themb.
She came back to her senses and asked Lu Qingye, ¡°Do you have anything else to say? I¡¯ve already arrived at the recording location of the variety show.¡±
Lu Qingye hummed softly. ¡°l know. There¡¯s a big difference in temperature between day and night over there. Remember to keep warm.¡±
¡°You¡¯re the one who needs to keep warm. I heard it¡¯s been snowing over there for a week.¡¯
Meng Chuyuan knew that she was going to the prairie to film this time, so she specially brought an extra suitcase with her.
That day, she saw Lu Qingye dressed so thickly for the interview. Moreover, there was no indoor air conditioning over there, so it should be quite cold.
Lu Qingye hummed softly. He filled a cup with hot water and stood in front of the French windows on his balcony. Looking at the snow falling outside, he suddenly said, ¡°Have you seen snow?¡±
Meng Chuyuan shook her head and realized that she was on the phone. He could not see her head shaking motion, so she added, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before. It should be very beautiful, right?¡±
Lu Qingye took a sip of hot water and ced the cup on the table beside him. He opened the French window with his free hand and a bone-chilling wind blew.
He endured the cold and stood at the balcony door. He looked up at the warm yellow streetmp. The snow falling down was more artistic.
A momentter, Lu Qingye¡¯s deep and maic voice came from Meng
Chuyuan¡¯s phone. ¡°Do you want to see it?¡±
His words seemed to have aroused Meng Chuyuan!s interest.. She did not hide her emotions at all and asked curiously, ¡°Will I be able to see it if I want to?¡±
Chapter 197 - 197: Looking at the Snow From afar
Chapter 197: Looking at the Snow From afar
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meng Chuyuan probably did not expect it to be currently snowing where he was. Neither could she anticipate that he was standing on the balcony. The coldness seeped into his clothes, making him feel chilly.
On this snowy night, Lu Qingye¡¯s turtleneck sweater was very thin. He was not afraid of the cold. His thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was calm and gentle. ¡°Let¡¯s do a video call.¡±
Lu Qingye had switched to video call. While waiting for Meng Chuyuan to pick up, he raised his phone and was about to find a suitable angle.
Meng Chuyuan quickly turned on the video and saw Lu Qingye¡¯s face close to the screen. He was about to switch his phone to the back camera.
Lu Qingye said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±
In that short moment, she could clearly see Lu Qingye¡¯s exquisite jawline, his straight nose, and his white breath as he spoke.
After he changed the camera, Meng Chuyuan saw the snow outside.
Although it was night, the street lights were everywhere. The snow was quite heavy now, like petals falling from a pear blossom tree. The scene was a little spectacr.
The night sky and the dim yellow street lights intertwined, forming a warm color filter. Those who looked at the scenery from afar would not feel cold at all.
Meng Chuyuan watched quietly without anyment.
He raised his phone and fixed it in a certain corner. The cold air mercilessly pounced on Lu Qingye, but he remained as still as a statue.
After a while, Lu Qingye took the initiative to walk to the edge of the balcony. He broadcasted the scene of snow falling up-close to Meng Chuyuan live. ¡°Can you see it clearly?¡±
¡°I can.¡± Meng Chuyuan realized that after he walked out to the edge, the snow seemed to fall right into the camera lens. She even took a screenshot of it.
However, not long after Meng Chuyuan had begun admiring the snow, Lu Jinsen came back after putting down her luggage. He walked over and knocked on the car window, interrupting the harmonious scene.
Meng Chuyuan lowered the car window and saw him bending down. He seemed to have something to say, so she peeked her head out.
Lu Jinsen asked, ¡°It¡¯s time to record the variety show. Have you finished your call?¡±
The director did not see Meng Chuyuan present at the base camp just now and was quite flustered because there were not many guests present this morning. If Meng Chuyuan did note, then the live-stream would definitely not be on the poprity rankings today.
Hence, the director asked Lu Jinsen to quickly find Meng Chuyuan so that they could start filming today.
Meng Chuyuan replied softly, ¡°Got it.¡±
Coincidentally, Lu Qingye heard their conversation.
Not long after he had walked out to the balcony, before Meng Chuyuan could fully admire the close-up scene of snow falling, she already had to leave to record the variety show.
¡°I¡¯ll hang up now. Go to bed early.¡±
Lu Qingye hummed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I just told you. Leave the work that you can¡¯t do to Lu Jinsen.¡±
However, before Lu Jinsen left, he could clearly see Meng Chuyuan¡¯s phone screen. Although he did not see Lu Qingye, he could guess that it was Lu Qingye from the background.
Unexpectedly, she was hiding in the car and making a video call with Lu Qingye!
Lu Jinsen frowned slightly. His face was almost embedded in the car window as he spoke to Lu Qingye from afar. ¡°Brother, if there¡¯s something she can¡¯t do, I definitely can¡¯t either.¡±
His brain was not as good as Meng Chuyuan¡¯s.
[Help! So Sister Meng is on the phone with her husband!! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this on the variety show.]
[Sister Meng¡¯s husband¡¯s voice is so nice. I feel like he dotes on Sister Meng.]
[Isn¡¯t she an abandoned woman from a wealthy family? She even has a husband who dotes on her? Is she putting on a show in front of the audience?]
[Why isn¡¯t he showing his face on video? Is his face too ugly to show us?]
[Lu Jinsen has received unexpected coteral damage. Hahahaha. It seems that in front of true love, even familial ties are useless.]
After a while, Lu Qingye¡¯s voice came from the phone with a hint of threat. ¡°Say it again?¡±
Lu Jinsen¡¯s desire to live immediately went online. He corrected himself, ¡°If there¡¯s anything she can¡¯t do, I¡¯ll do it for her.¡±
¡°¡¡± Meng Chuyuan looked at Lu Jinsen expressionlessly. She did not expect him to admit his mistake so quickly.
¡°I¡¯m hanging up. I won¡¯t disturb your rest. Bye.¡±
Meng Chuyuan hung up the phone and got out of the car. Seeing that the driver was also waiting by the side, she said politely, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry to have wasted your time.¡±
The middle-aged driver smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just drove all the way here, so I¡¯ll take it as a break.¡±
The scenery on the grasnd was not bad. If they hade here two months earlier to record the variety show, they would have been able to enjoy good weather. Now, they had to prepare winter coats for day and night, and there were more mosquitoes.
They did not have to choose a house for this episode. Instead, they directly moved into a house with their bags, saving them from having to participate in several variety show activities. There were also two special guests in this episode.
The Qi siblings arrived at their destination before the live-stream in the afternoon. The road into the grasnd was not easy to walk on. Qi Yan was carsick, and her face was especially pale in front of the camera.
Other than Liao Jiayan, everyone else was present. The special guests were two girls who were also in the entertainment industry.
Everyone changed into ethnic clothes and even specially styled themselves, making them seem as if they had be closer to the prairie.
The director appeared with a small loudspeaker. ¡°The tea set madest week has been brought over for everyone. Come overter to collect it and give it to the herdsmen nearby. The special guests don¡¯t have to participate in this gift-giving event.¡±
The three tea sets were behind the director, and the production team had already packed them up for everyone.
After the guests took their tea sets back, the director began to exin the current mission.
Their mission for this episode was to raisembs and memorize their characteristics through a short interaction.
¡°In the next few days, you have to carefully observe the sheep you choose. On thest day, we will take off their name tags and put the sheep back in the pen. Everyone needs to recognize their own sheep from the 100 sheep present.¡±
After the director finished speaking, Meng Chuyuan asked curiously, ¡°Then what¡¯s the purpose of this event?¡±
[That¡¯s a good question. I was about to ask that too¡]
[Sister Meng still has to manage the theme of every week¡¯s episode while filming the variety show. Hahaha, she¡¯s even more stylish than the director.]
[I¡¯ve just fallen into the trap. I saw that the ratings for this variety show on the inte were very high. I hope this variety show won¡¯t disappoint me!!]
In the previous episode, there was content on the revitalization of a vige and promotion of discontinued traditions. The mission on this week¡¯s variety show recording had be simple again, which made Meng Chuyuan a little confused.
The director said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. It¡¯s to let everyone experience the life of a herdsman. Once thembs leave the sheep pen, everyone has to take good care of them. Where thembs live and what they eat are all part of your considerations.¡±
After everyone understood the rules, under the lead of the local shepherd, they began to choose theirmbs.
Qi Zhen asked, ¡°Do we choose at random?¡±
Seeing that the 100 sheep in the sheep pen were about the same size, they couldn¡¯t find anything special about them. This made them feel troubled.
Liao Jiake echoed, ¡°Let¡¯s choose whichever sheep we want. We¡¯ll slowly get to know each other betterter.¡±
Meng Chuyuan was not anxious at all. She stood beside the sheep pen with her hands behind her back. Her gaze was fixed on a corner, looking especially serious.
Chapter 198 - 198: Unreasonable
Chapter 198: Unreasonable
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone thought that the 100 sheep looked the same, but Meng Chuyuan did not agree.
Herdsmen would mark each sheep on the vast grasnd to make it easier to distinguish them and avoid confusion with other people¡¯s sheep.
However, some old herdsmen could still distinguish all the sheep in the pen. They could tell with their eyes if the sheep that were released had returned. They would know which one was missing or lost.
In addition to the long period of contact, there must be a method and technique to distinguish between them.
In front of Meng Chuyuan, a littlemb raised its head high and stared straight at her. Its deep eyes were filled with Meng Chuyuan¡¯s silhouette, expecting to be chosen.
It was the littlemb that had been on camera with Lu Jinsen for a long time in the morning. It was thin, had a smiling face, a pink nose, and two ears. In this sheep pen, its fur was fairer and cleaner.
Meng Chuyuan had noticed it from the beginning, but one was not enough. She had to choose another obedient one that was easier to recognize.
Seeing how enthusiastic the little guy was, she said, ¡°Wait for me to find you apanion.¡±
Meng Chuyuan took a fancy to the littlemb hiding in the corner. Its fur was curly and stained with grass. Its ears were slightly bent, and it looked a little like arge dog. It was quite special.
She asked the shepherd for themb in the corner. Just as she was about to get the two sheep out, Qi Yan took a fancy to the sheep they had chosen.
¡°I want this.¡± Qi Yan happened to be standing near the entrance of the sheep pen. The shepherd chased themb Meng Chuyuan had chosen over, and she noticed the fairmb at a nce.
At a nce, it was the cleanest. It was good-looking and had a good figure. Its small stomach was not so obvious. It was the type that everyone liked.
However, what Qi Yan did not know was that the sheep already had an owner.
Just as she was about to wee themb, Meng Chuyuan walked over with Lu Jinsen. Seeing that Qi Yan had taken out a name tag and was about to put it on themb, Meng Chuyuan interrupted, ¡°Sister Qi Yan, we chose that sheep first.¡±
¡°Is that important?¡± Qi Yan raised her eyebrows slightly and revealed an imperceptible sneer. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have your team¡¯s tag on it.¡±
Meng Chuyuan chuckled. In the blink of an eye, she passed the name tag in her hand to Lu Jinsen. ¡°Hang it on the sheep, haughty brother.¡±
Lu Jinsen caught a glimpse of the two ropes hanging in front of him. Without hesitation, he took the tags. Then, without even opening the door of the sheep pen, he put one hand against the stone wall that was more than a meter tall, and directly stepped over the ropes into the pen.
¡°You¡¡± Qi Yan gritted her teeth in anger.
[I really like such a domineering Sister Meng. Who would understand?]
[Our Sister Meng has made Miss Qi so angry that she can¡¯t even bear the sight of them. Hahaha.]
[Sister Meng said: If you¡¯re unreasonable, why should I be polite to you?]
[It was clearly Sister Meng and the others who chose it first. The littlemb even yed with the Eldest Young Master for the entire morning.]
[Is no one going topliment Young Master? He was really handsome when he climbed over the wall just now.]
Lu Jinsen entered the sheep pen and put the name tags on the twombs they had just selected.
Meng Chuyuan stood by the wall and calmly watched Lu Jinsen put the name tags on themb. She turned her head and said to Qi Yan, ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡±
Seeing that the situation was not right, Qi Zhen hurriedly came over to take Qi Yan away and coaxed her gently. ¡°Sister, there are still so many sheep here. Every one of them is very cute. You can choose another one.¡±
The special guests for this episode were all girls. Their names were Zheng Yaqi and Zhang Yunshu. The two of them got along quite well after they first met on the variety show. They were not too particr when choosing thembs and each of them chose one.
Liao Jiake was alone today. Seeing the other teams chatting andughing, she felt very lonely.
After choosing two sheep, Liao Jiake strolled around the grasnd alone with the littlembs.
Liao Jiayan wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t exin why she wasn¡¯t present today. Even the production team didn¡¯t give the audience an exnation.
[I¡¯m very curious. Why isn¡¯t Liao Jiayan here today? Has she already left the variety show?]
[In the previous episode, she was already unhappy. Could it be that they have already fallen out in private?]
[This might be scripted. They deliberately didn¡¯t exin the reason for the guests¡¯ absence so that we would make wild guesses. Isn¡¯t this amonly used trick in variety shows? What¡¯s there to make a fuss about?]
[This is Ke Ke¡¯s first variety show after her marriage. It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s going well.]
[Didn¡¯t you all say that she was the Goddess of Luck? I¡¯ve watched her from the beginning to the end, but I¡¯ve never felt that she was very lucky. She hasn¡¯t won a single PK.]
In the afternoon, there was wind and sun. The blue sky was connected to the yellow and green grasnd. The white cloud was like a flock of sheep that covered every corner.
Meng Chuyuan brought the twombs to a certain ce in the grasnd. While she let them roam freely, she was also rxing.
There was no noise from the city here, only the faint smell of grass and the cries of the cows and sheep. asionally, one could hear the sound of hooves.
She picked an unknown wildflower on the ground and let herself loose. In the end, her leisure was ruined by Lu Jinsen.
¡°Stop ying. Think about where you want themb to stay tonight.¡±
Meng Chuyuan looked back at him and said casually, ¡°Do we even need to think about that? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to discuss with the herdsmen nearby and let our sheep stay in their pen for a few nights?¡±
They did not have the tools to build a sheep pen at the moment. Moreover, if they searched for materials and tools now, they would not be able to finish building it even if they worked until dark.
Lu Jinsen thought about it carefully and felt that what she said made sense, so he did not dwell on this matter.
With his hands in his pockets, he followed the littlemb and strolled around the grasnd in boredom.
After a while, Lu Jinsen suddenly stopped and lowered his head to look at the grass for a long time.
Meng Chuyuan saw that he did not move for a long time, so she walked over curiously and asked, ¡°What are you looking at? You¡¯re so serious¡¡±
Lu Jinsen¡¯s hands suddenly reached out from his pocket and he pointed at a mushroom-like thing on the grass. He said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is either.¡±
¡°Let me take a look.¡± Meng Chuyuan¡¯s gaze steered towards the direction of his finger. Her expression instantly became a few shades more serious, she raised her head expressionlessly and looked at Lu Jinsen. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what this thing is?¡±
Lu Jinsen frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°What?¡±
He pondered. He had never seen this thing before, so how could he recognize it?
The thing on the grass had already exceeded his understanding.
[What? What?! Quick, let me see what that is?]
[The cameraman is stirring trouble again. He can¡¯t even bear to move the camera down an inch. Does he treat us as outsiders?]
[Young Master is being educated by Sister Meng again. Hahahaha. I¡¯m suddenly curious about what they saw. In a split second, it caused Sister Meng¡¯s expression to change.]
[Sister Meng really looks down on Lu Jinsen. Her disdainful gaze is about to overflow from the screen.]
¡°You¡¯re really a young master.¡± Meng Chuyuan looked at him meaningfully and said calmly, ¡°This is cow dung.¡±
Lu Jinsen: ¡°¡¡±
Chapter 199 - 199: Flying A Kite
Chapter 199: Flying A Kite
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Jinsen subconsciously held his breath and retreated, his expression slightly distorted.
How novel it was just now was how much he despised it now.
Meng Chuyuan saw him backing away and smiled. ¡°You were just studying it moments ago, and now you despise it?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t study it.¡± Lu Jinsen¡¯s face was cold as he said seriously, ¡°Just cause I don¡¯t dislike something, does that mean that I have to be interested in it?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the feces of this herbivore. It¡¯s a natural fertilizer. It¡¯s very useful. Perhaps it was used to cook your lunch.¡±
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s words caused him physical difort. He suddenlyined, ¡°Will you die if you don¡¯t tell the truth?¡±
Meng Chuyuan shrugged and said calmly, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯m more of an honest person.¡±
[Help! Hahaha, why is their daily bickering so funny? I just want to ask Young Master if he can still eat dinner today.]
[How much knowledge does my Sister Meng have? Help, she¡¯s still giving out information in the fourth episode.]
[Bull: Is no one speaking up for me?]
[Lu Jinsen: My mother tongue is no tongue¡]
[Sister Meng and Young Master¡¯s daily lives are really like my digital side-dishes. Hahaha, please make aption of their daily conversations. I can watch it repeatedly for an entire year.]
At this moment, three children appeared out of nowhere. They were holding kites and running towards Meng Chuyuan and the others.
A chunkier child was chasing after a kite with a broken string. Just as he was about to run past Lu Jinsen, Lu Jinsen quickly stopped the child and told him that there was a cow dung up ahead.
The child looked up at him and knew at a nce that he was from another city.
The little kid said, ¡°Our cows and sheep are ced here every day. There¡¯s feces everywhere. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡±
¡°¡¡± This was the first time Lu Jinsen had been insulted by a child. It was as if his intelligence had been insulted.
Seeing that he was silent, the little kid even told him seriously, ¡°Someonees to pick it up every day. After they pick it up, the ground there will be as clean as the ce you¡¯re stepping on now.¡±
Lu Jin¡¯s face was cold as he said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re really good with words.¡±
Meng Chuyuan had tainted his thoughts of eating. After this little kid appeared, Lu Jinsen had lost even a clean ce to stand on.
On the other hand, after Qi Yan finished choosing thembs, she applied for leave from the production team to rest. Now, only Qi Zhen was left to herd the sheep.
Qi Zhen wasn¡¯t angry either. Seeing that herplexion hadn¡¯tpletely recovered and that something unpleasant had happened to her while she was choosing the sheep, now that she had to stand outside and do nothing, once anything was set to her off, even the wind wouldn¡¯t be able to get off scot free.
The director knew that she was pampered and could not stand the wind, so he let her go back and rest.
In order to make the viewer statistics in the live-stream better, the production team even asked Qi Zhen and Liao Jiake to bepanions for the time being. However, it did not produce obvious results. It was not even as popr as the flying guests.
Zhang Yunshu was a new face in the entertainment industry. She was petite and cute. She waspletely the type of sweet girl. This was her first time showing her face on a live-stream variety show. She was very polite to her elders, natural and genuine.
Zheng Yaqi used to be a member of the girl group RE. While other people were busy dating, she was working on her career. When others got married and had children, she was still working on her career. Now that she was doing well in the entertainment industry, she was definitely considered a self-made person.
The two of them chatted very interestingly and did not treat the audience as outsiders at all.
¡°Xiao Shu, have you been staying upte recently? Look at the dark circles under your eyes. You didn¡¯t even cover them up.¡±
Zhang Yunshu tried to shift the me. ¡°That definitely has nothing to do with staying upte. It¡¯s because of my concealer.¡±
Zheng Yaqi: ¡°What brand? I¡¯ll avoid it.¡±
Initially, it seemed as if the two of them were just joking. Unexpectedly, in the next second, Zhang Yunshu had already moved to Zheng Yaqi¡¯s side and the two of them were quietlymunicating¡
Unknowingly, the two of them arrived at Meng Chuyuan¡¯s side.
Seeing Meng Chuyuan teaching the children how to fly a kite, Zheng Yaqi brought Zhang Yunshu over to join in the fun.
The wind today was indeed very suitable for flying kites, and the sun was not too dazzling.
Meng Chuyuan had just helped the children catch the kite and even yed with them.
¡°Can I join you?¡± Zheng Yaqi walked over generously. Seeing that they were having so much fun, she suddenly wanted to join in.
Lu Jinsen nodded politely at her and greeted her.
A child beside her nodded and handed her the coiling disc in his hand. ¡°Sister, you can have my kite.¡±
¡°Thank you, little friend.¡± Zheng Yaqi subconsciously reached out to pinch the little friend¡¯s cheek. Thinking that her hand was cold, she patted his head instead. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you after ying for a while.¡±
Kids were more conservative when it came to flying a kite. They didn¡¯t release much of the coiling string. After Zheng Yaqi got the kite, she immediately lengthened the string and the triangr kite danced in the air.
Meng Chuyuan also released the string asionally, trying to make the kite fly higher.
¡°Why don¡¯t wepete and see whose kite flies the highest?¡± Zheng Yaqi realized that Meng Chuyuan was good at kiting and suddenly wanted to y with her.
¡°That simple?¡±
¡°Then how about we make a bet? The winner can ask the other party any three questions.¡±
Meng Chuyuan felt that her motives were a little strong, but she could not tell what they were. She could only counter her every move. ¡°Okay.¡±
Lu Jinsen¡¯s gaze gradually darkened. He did not know why Meng Chuyuan agreed to y this game with Zheng Yaqi¡
Before they started, Lu Jinsen quietly left a message for Meng Chuyuan. ¡°She might be testing you.¡±
Meng Chuyuan looked at him and asked curiously, ¡°How did you know?¡±
¡°She knows me, and she knows my brother.¡±
¡°¡¡±
[Wow, wow, wow. I have actually managed to see two beauties flying kites and arguing online in my lifetime.]
[I realized that Sister Meng was really not inferior to Qi Qi when she stood beside her.]
[Qi Qi was in a girl group that was ranked top ten back then. How could she be inferior to amoner?]
[Some people have nothing better to do. They get along quite well, but you all insist onparing them. This is probably how celebrity rtionships end up turning sour.]
Meng Chuyuan did not finish releasing her string. She paid more attention to the details. If she flew the kite too high, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control it well and Zheng Yaqi seemed to have grasped this point of hers. Her kite gradually rose and surpassed Meng Chuyuan¡¯s.
Zheng Yaqi¡¯s kite stabilized in the sky for a few minutes. She shifted her gaze to the coil in Meng Chuyan¡¯s hand and asked curiously, ¡°Are you not going to release anymore of the string?¡±
She hummed nonchntly. ¡°No.¡±
Meng Chuyuan noticed that the force of the wind had decreased. She began to reel in the line and returned the kite to the child beside her at a normal height.
¡°Not bad.¡± Zheng Yaqi realized that she knew when to quit and didn¡¯t take risks easily. She was quite meticulous.
As expected of a woman who could win Lu Qingye over.
Meng Chuyuan looked up at her and smiled. ¡°I lost.¡±
Chapter 200 - 200: Why Don’t You Wait For My Divorce?
Chapter 200: Why Don¡¯t You Wait For My Divorce?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meng Chuyuan was so nonchnt even when she admitted defeat. She did not seem to be affected at all. Losing this match seemed to be within her expectations.
Since she knew Lu Qingye, why couldn¡¯t they be considered friends?
What could she do with winning the game¡
When the audience in the live-stream saw this result, they all felt sorry for Meng Chuyuan.
[Sister Meng clearly had a chance to win. Why did she give in to her?]
[What¡¯s the point of them ying this game? Why don¡¯t I understand? Is there a ss representative who can exin?]
[I don¡¯t understand either. Isn¡¯t it easy to fly a kite high? Can¡¯t you just extend the string while the kite is stable?]
[Sister Meng, did you have to ck even in this small game?]
Zheng Yaqi looked at her in confusion. ¡°Did you lose to me on purpose?¡±
Meng Chuyuan did not answer directly. Instead, she threw the question back to her. ¡°What do you think?¡±
She smiled and did not say anything. Then, she returned the coil in her hand to the little kid.
Lu Jinsen was about to step forward to remind Meng Chuyuan of something, but he was unintentionally intimidated by Zheng Yaqi¡¯s gaze.
Meng Chuyuan said straightforwardly, ¡°Ask whatever you want, but I¡¯m already married. I¡¯m not interested in beautiful older sisters.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not interested in married women either.¡± Zheng Yaqi was afraid that she would misunderstand, so she deliberately exined, ¡°I just want to know where I can find a rich man who doesn¡¯t love his family.¡±
Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly. She did not expect her to ask such a question.
But what was even more unexpected was Meng Chuyuan¡¯s answer:
¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for my divorce?¡±
[F*ck!! You guys really don¡¯t treat the audience as outsiders. How dare you talk about such a topic in front of the camera¡ But I want to ask, Sister Meng, are you really not joking?]
[I also want to ask. He has money and doesn¡¯t care about family. As long as he gives me money, he can do whatever he wants. Even if it¡¯s with me, I¡¯m willing to do it.]
[Sister Meng¡¯s answers are always unexpected. Hahahaha.]
[I¡¯m not interested in beautiful older sisters. What about beautiful younger sisters? Do I have a chance, Sister Meng?]
[Hahaha, why didn¡¯t I realize in the past that Qi Qi had the potential to be aedian! She suddenly went through so much trouble to ask about rtionships on the variety show. Is she trying to get rid of being single?]
When Zheng Yaqi heard this, she almost lost control of her expression for a moment. She looked at Meng Chuyuan, not knowing whether tough or cry. There was some admiration in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re quite humorous, but I¡¯m not interested in a man who has been married twice.¡±
Meng Chuyuan responded easily, ¡°I have no choice. My husband is my only connection.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Seeing that she didn¡¯t manage to receive an answer from her first question, Zhang Yaqi didn¡¯t ask anything else after that. After all, she was still filming a variety show. She couldn¡¯t expose other people¡¯s privacy and ruin her poprity just for a moment of curiosity.
She said to Meng Chuyuan, ¡°Keep this connection for yourself.¡±
After Zheng Yaqi brought Zhang Yunshu to look for theirmbs, the other three children saw that the sun was about to set, so they kept the kite and went home.
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find ourmb too.¡±
Lu Jinsen followed behind her with a cold expression. After holding it in for a long time, he finally could not help but tell Meng Chuyuan the truth. ¡°Do you know who that woman was just now? What are you answering her questions blindly for? Even if you¡¯re divorced, she can¡¯t be with my brother. She¡¯s our cousin, our second uncle¡¯s daughter.¡±
Zheng Yaqi was Lin Youjuan¡¯s second brother¡¯s biological daughter, but she took her mother¡¯s surname.
Lu Jinsen¡¯s debut was rtivelyte and his status could not bepared to Zheng Yaqi¡¯s at all. Hence, no one would have thought that Zheng Yaqi was cousins with the Lu family.
Meng Chuyuan replied softly, ¡°Thank you for the reminder. I know now.¡±
Lu Jinsen was speechless.
It was precisely because Meng Chuyuan did not know Zheng Yaqi¡¯s identity or her true purpose that her answer just now was actually reserved.
Just now, she and Zheng Yaqi were both very cautious. They were afraid that theizens would make wild guesses, so they chose to take the initiative to be assertive.
While the cameraman was busy filming a long shot, Lu Jinsen seemed to want to fan the mes from their interaction just now. He asked curiously, ¡°Did you really treat my cousin as your love rival just now?¡±
¡°Love rival?¡± Meng Chuyuan suddenly smiled. ¡°How can that be? If there was a rival, I would be overjoyed. Your brother is so outstanding. He¡¯s quite suitable to be shared.¡±
After all, who wouldn¡¯t want such a husband?
Lu Jinsen snorted in disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself sound so magnanimous. If that day reallyes, you might be even more scheming than a needle.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m a little curious. What did you mean when you said she was probing?¡±
For a moment, she really thought that Zheng Yaqi was interested in Lu Qingye, but in the end, they were only rtives.
Lu Jinsen nced at her and said calmly, ¡°She¡¯s afraid of marriage. She¡¯s envious of you.¡±
After all, Zheng Yaqi was still young. A few years ago, she could still use her career as an excuse. Now that she was over 30 years old and her friends were getting married one after another, she was the only one still single. It was inevitable that her family would urge her to get married.
Zheng Yaqi had heard that Lu Qingye had married a wife who was ridiculed by everyone as an abandoned wife from a wealthy family. In the end, Meng Chuyuan waspletely unaffected by public opinion and even generously filmed a variety show with Lu Jinsen.
In order to film this variety show, Zheng Yaqi specially vacated her schedule and came to look for Meng Chuyuan.
Before she came to participate, she had contacted Lu Jinsen. She had even acted mysteriously and pretended not to know him when she came to film the variety show.
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°If I had your cousin¡¯s qualifications, I could also choose to die alone.¡±
¡
Meng Chuyuan and the others brought theirmb back to the sheep pen where the shepherd had been and let themb continue to live with them.
As they had considered that theirmbs would still have to get used to a new environment and might be bullied by other sheep if they sent them to another family¡¯s sheep pen, they decided to send them back to their original ce.
The other groups found ropes and tied theirmbs to the wooden stakes outside their door. This way, they could see thembs immediately when they entered and exited.
NIGHT
The lights within a radius of a few miles were sparse.
The grasnd was pitch-ck. From time to time, the sound of insects could be heard in the distance. There were also many densely packed insects circling the light bulb.
The production team had built an outdoor canopy for the guests. Everyone was barbecuing outside to keep warm. The enthusiastic herdsmen brought them homemade hot milk tea and even sat with the guests to chat.
[What a healing scene. I want to live like this too!!]
[There are enthusiastic vigers everywhere. Even if their Standard Mandarin is not perfect, it can¡¯t stop their hospitality.]
[I just got off work. It¡¯s already snowing in the northeast. Now that I see so many people eating barbecue in the fire, I suddenly feel so warm.]
Everyone¡¯sughter erupted in the quiet grasnd. It was especially warm on this autumn night.
The night breeze blew over with a chill, causing the bonfire to flicker. The sky was dark blue, and the stars glimmered. It was very eye-catching.
Meng Chuyuan held a bowl of hot milk tea in her hand and looked up at the sky. She was instantly attracted by the vast starry sky.
She said, ¡°The sky is beautiful here. I haven¡¯t seen so many stars in a long time.¡±
Chapter 201 - 201: Stargazing
Chapter 201: Stargazing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Brilliant starlight filled the vast night sky, dazzling people.
For the kids who grew up in the city with high-rise buildings, traffic and dazzling neon lights everywhere at night, stars were rarely visible in the night sky.
Due to the limited equipment of the production team, they could not give the audience the best starry sky experience in the live-stream, causing the difference in reaction between the guests and the audience in front of the screen to be a little huge.
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s casual exmation attracted everyone¡¯s attention and they all raised their heads.
While everyone wasplimenting the view, Liao Jiake suddenly eximed and asked curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Sirius?¡±
¡°Let me take a look.¡± Zhang Yunshu looked up seriously, wanting to help Liao Jiake find Sirius.
Seeing that they were so determined to see Sirius, Meng Chuyuan could not help but remind them, ¡°It¡¯s not winter yet. Sirius will not appear in the first half of the night. It can only be seen before dawn.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Hearing this, Liao Jiake¡¯s lips curled into an awkward smile. ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s not winter yet.¡±
[Hahahaha, it¡¯s so awkward. I almost searched along with them just now.]
[Sister Meng is right. Sirius happens to be just south of the sun. The two of them rise and fall together. It¡¯s basically impossible to see Sirius at night, but it¡¯s easy to see it in winter.]
[Can I just say that I¡¯ve never even recognized a Big Dipper in my life? When I was young, my teacher said that the Big Dipper looked like a spoon, but every time I look at the stars, I feel that every seven stars can be connected?]
[+1, I can¡¯t even tell north from south, let alone find the Big Dipper, okay?]
[Help! I don¡¯t even dare to look at the stars without some knowledge on astrology. Boohoo.]
After Liao Jiake¡¯s embarrassing scene just now, the group of people who had never seen the stars did not dare to speak.
They only felt that the starry sky was beautiful and it was enough for them to just watch it quietly.
Zheng Yaqi took two skewers and sat on the small wooden stool beside Meng Chuyuan. She even specially handed Meng Chuyuan skewers of beef. ¡°Do you want some?¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Meng Chuyuan did not refuse. She took it from Zheng Yaqi and ate it.
Although they were on the same variety show, there was really not much time for them to sit together and chat.
Zheng Yaqi had specially found such an opportunity to look for Meng Chuyuan. Her actions were very natural and there were no ws at all.
¡°What brand of foundation do you use? It doesn¡¯t look patchy at all.¡± Zheng Yaqi was still trying to get close to Meng Chuyuan. What she didn¡¯t know was that Lu Jinsen, that cheap cousin, had already betrayed her identity.
Meng Chuyuan replied with a faint smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have makeup on.¡±
She felt that it was very troublesome to have toe film the variety show while carrying a pile of cosmetics out. Moreover, the weather was getting colder and colder, and it easily made her feelzy.
¡°You look like this without makeup?¡± Zheng Yaqi found it hard to believe. She moved her chair and leaned over to look at her face carefully.
From the angle of the live-stream, she was close enough to kiss Meng Chuyuan.
[F*ck, f*ck!! Can this be broadcasted?]
[I¡¯m seriously suspecting that Qi Qi came up with this excuse to get a closer look at Sister Meng¡¯s beautiful face. It¡¯s too obvious, hahaha.]
[No! My Sister Meng won¡¯t be clean anymore.]
[I want my soul to pass through Qi Qi. May I ask what I should do to seed?]
Meng Chuyuan did not feel embarrassed by her sudden approach. Instead, she straightened her face and let Zheng Yaqi see as much as she wanted.
After a few seconds of careful observation, Zheng Yaqi asked bluntly, ¡°Have you had surgery?¡±
Meng Chuyuan said humorously, ¡°I had one when my mother gave birth to me.¡±
Zheng Yaqi said, ¡°Same here but why is there such a big difference between us?¡±
[This is too much!! My mother also had surgery when she gave birth to me. Boohoo, my looks are not even half as good as Sister Meng¡¯s.]
[Hahahaha, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ve also undergone surgery before. It didn¡¯t have any effect. Is it a doctor¡¯s technical problem?]
[I heard that when parents are in love, their children are also beautiful. Did they not love me when they gave birth to me? Boohoo.]
Meng Chuyuan did not expect her to be so good at continuing the conversation, and she managed to reply every sentence.
She was clearly an adult, but she gave off the feeling of a young girl.
Looking at Zheng Yaqi¡¯s eyebrows, she smiled and said softly, ¡°You look a little like my sister-inw. You¡¯re quite cute.¡±
Not only in terms of personality, but also in terms of appearance, they were more or less simr.
Zheng Yaqi was stunned for a moment and did not know how to answer.
¡°¡¡± Did she identally expose something?
However, Zheng Yaqi quickly changed the topic. ¡°Do you think we can see the constetion at this time?¡±
Meng Chuyuan raised her head and looked at the starry sky. Her gaze locked onto a position around 40 degrees northtitude. She quickly found the autumn quadrteral.
¡°Of course.¡± Meng Chuyuan said.
Zheng Yaqi had no sense of direction. She looked at the starry night sky and asked in confusion, ¡°Where is it?¡±
Meng Chuyuan pointed at the night sky and connected it to the position of the stars. She drew a W and said to Zheng Yaqi, ¡°This is Cassiopeia. Over along the north is Cepheus.¡±
Under Meng Chuyuan¡¯s precise positioning, Zheng Yaqi really understood a little. After finding a clear target, she felt that the surrounding stars could not affect her at all.
Zheng Yaqi took the initiative to ask curiously, ¡°Is Perseus nearby?¡±
¡°Right.¡±
Hearing the two of them studying the constetion, the other guests looked like they did not understand. However, when they heard Meng Chuyuan¡¯s narration, Zhang Yunshu shouted excitedly, ¡°Then I know where the North Star is.¡±
Lu Jinsen frowned in confusion. ¡°Why do I feel like they all look the same?¡±
Was he too stupid?
Zhang Yunshu: ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Sister Meng. After she exined the position of the constetion, I can roughly determine the North Star.¡±
Zheng Yaqi admired her for being able to find the constetions and pinpoint their exact locations in such a big starry sky with so many stars above her head.
She tilted her head and looked at Meng Chuyuan with admiration in her eyes. ¡°Did you do research about constetions?¡±
Meng Chuyuan said humbly, ¡°I studied a little when I was in school.¡±
When she was in school, she had drawn many pictures of starry skies. Moreover, she was a person who was stingy with details. In order to make the work more realistic, Meng Chuyuan had specially studied constetions for a period of time. She did not expect it to be useful on variety shows.
Zheng Yaqi silently raised her hand and pped twice. ¡°Impressive.¡±
[Why do I feel that it doesn¡¯t seem like she only studied it a little? Has Sister Meng figured out the entire sr system?]
[I want to ask her, is she really not from outer space? Why is she so smart?]
[I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much to describe Sister Meng as someone who knows everything in the world, right?]
[Who would study these things in school? Was Sister Meng too idle?]
Chapter 202 - 202: Situation
Chapter 202: Situation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A few days ago, Lu Qingye received a call from the scarf shop during work hours, informing him that the custom-made scarf was ready and asking him to pick it up from the shop when he was free.
Coincidentally, there was a project going on recently, so Lu Qingye had be busy and could not go to the shop to get the scarf in time.
Lu Qingye had worked overtime until veryte today. After he was done with his work, he remembered the phone call from two days ago, so he rushed to the shop after work.
There were not many cars on the road at nine in the evening, but it had not snowed for the entire day today and the road repairs had begun, so the traffic was inevitably affected as well.
At around 9:30 pm, thedy boss was wrapped in a thick coat. She took out her keys from her pocket and was about to lock the door when Lu Qingye arrived.
Seeing that thedy boss was about to close the door, Lu Qingye asked Assistant Yang to stop the car by the side. He opened the door and got out of the car. He walked quickly to the door of the shop.
Lu Qingye first stopped thedy boss from locking the door. Then, he took out a customized receipt from the pocket of his windbreaker and handed it to thedy boss. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m here to take a silk scarf.¡±
Thedy boss took the receipt from his hand and looked at it seriously. ¡°Sir, you seem to be a littlete. I¡¯m already closed.¡±
At night, it was quiet and there were no customers. The nearby shops were almost closed. As for her silk scarf shop, they specialized in doing handicrafts, so most of the time, she was making silk scarves. However, the weather was cold now, and she wanted to go back early to rest if she didn¡¯t have any work to do.
Lu Qingye: ¡°Can I take up some of your time? I just finished my work and rushed over. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±
Usually, if she encountered such a situation, thedy boss might directly reject the person because there were many finished products in the shop and she had to spend time looking for silk scarves.
She saw that Lu Qingye¡¯s face was red from the cold. In this cold night, she did not know where he came from. There must be a reason why he came sote. Her heart softened and she agreed. ¡°Thene in with me.¡±
Lu Qingye¡¯s custom-made silk scarf was champagne-colored with irregr stripes. It was very smooth and soft. After seeing that it was wless and satisfactory, he asked thedy boss to wrap it up.
¡ª-
For the past two days, the guests had basically been herding sheep all day. In their spare time, they even went to learn how to ride horses and shoot arrows.
The Qi siblings were more careless when it came to herding sheep. They had almost lost the sheep the day before yesterday. Today, thembs were much more obedient and did not run far away.
When the sun set, Meng Chuyuan called the twombs back and asked them to return to the sheep pen.
The other guests also found theirmbs. Then, everyone realized that theirmbs seemed to be sick today. They were a little listless.
When they were brought out of the sheep pen a while ago, everymb was alive and kicking. They were especially likable. It had only been two days since they adopted them but some of thembs seemed to have had their souls stolen.
After Zheng Yaqi tied up the sheep, she realized that there was a sickly little sheep on Liao Jiake¡¯s side, so she walked over curiously. ¡°Your little sheep¡¯s legs feel a little shaky. What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Is it?¡±
¡°Yes, I feel like it can¡¯t even stand anymore.¡±
As soon as Zheng Yaqi finished speaking, the cameraman switched the camera to the littlemb. One was full of energy and was still chewing. The other was standing at the side, trembling like a puppy on the streets. It looked very pitiful.
[Is themb injured somewhere? I feel like it¡¯s about to cry.]
[Could it be that themb encountered a wolf when it was released at noon and was bitten?]
[My friend in front, don¡¯t be so imaginative!! They were being followed and filmed the entire live-stream. How can we not know what has happened nearby? Besides, I¡¯ve been staying in Ke Ke¡¯s live-stream. The range ofnd that hermb roams around in is very small. It¡¯s basically all on camera.]
[It should be sick, right? The temperature difference between day and night is so big. The cubs andmbs are all quite weak. They should be freezing.]
Liao Jiake went forward to check, but she did not find any signs of injury on themb. Just as she was feeling puzzled, she saw that themb brought back by the twins was in a simr condition to hers. Her tense heart gradually rxed.
She heaved a sigh of relief and said to Zheng Yaqi, ¡°It should be fine. I saw that Sister Qi Yan¡¯s sheep was like this too.¡±
The corners of Zheng Yaqi¡¯s mouth twitched and she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.
They all thought that it was a normal situation, so they did not take it to heart until Meng Chuyuan discovered that themb tied to the wooden stake had diarrhea at night.
The light at night was not that good, and Meng Chuyuan did not see the name tags on themb. She could only shout in front of all the guests, ¡°Which group ofmbs is this? They seem to be sick.¡±
¡°Sick? No way.¡± Liao Jiake was the first to rush over. Seeing her littlemb lying in the grass, she did not notice any symptoms.
Meng Chuyuan: ¡°Sheep diarrhea is most likely a sign of an illness.¡±
When Qi Yan heard Meng Chuyuan¡¯s words, she could not help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. This is at most a problem with the sheep¡¯s stomach.¡±
[Miss Qi¡¯s words don¡¯t make sense either. I suddenly don¡¯t know who to side with.]
[But diarrhea is quite harmful tombs. You should pay more attention to it.]
[I think Ke Ke¡¯smb condition looks quite serious. Its legs tremble when it stands. Could it be caused by the flu?]
[Sister Meng is just concerned about themb¡¯s condition. What¡¯s wrong with making a fuss? Isn¡¯t it all for the health of themb?]
After hearing Qi Yan¡¯s voice, Meng Chuyuan suddenly remembered the first night they stayed on the grasnd. Qi Yan woke up early and went to the toilet. When she saw themb bleating non-stop, she let the sheep out.
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s gaze fell on Qi Yan. She said coldly, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t let the sheep out in the morning and let them eat the dew grass, I don¡¯t think they would have diarrhea, right?¡±
This was because the female guests all lived in the same yurt. Meng Chuyuan was less sleepy so when Qi Yan went out that day, she knew. She only found out that Qi Yan had let thembs go after she stopped hearing thembs bleating.
At that time, Meng Chuyuan also said that she should not have let the sheep out so early. There was a lot of dew and it was rtively cold. Letting thembs eat grass with dew would stimte their digestive system.
Qi Yan did not listen and fell asleep.
Even if theirmbs were tied up outside, there were tents around them to shelter them from the cold. Although the environment was a little worse than a sheep pen, it was enough to shelter them from the wind and rain.
The guests¡¯mbs were all eating the same grass. The only difference was the grazing time, so other than the time when Qi Yan released thembs early, Meng Chuyuan felt that it was probably caused by the dew grass that day.
¡°They only ate the dew grass once. There¡¯s no need to have such a big reaction, right?¡± Qi Yan refused to admit it. ¡°Maybe they caught a cold.¡±
¡°Then do you know that many parasites like to stay on the grass and leaves when the temperature is low? Will themb really have no problem eating it?¡±
Chapter 203 - 203: Rescuing the Sheep
Chapter 203: Rescuing the Sheep
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Dew is natural water vapor. It¡¯s beneficial to the growth of crops. Why would amb have diarrhea after eating it?¡±
It was quite surprising that Qi Yan could say such a thing, as if she was quite professional in this aspect.
However, Meng Chuyuan did notpletely agree with Qi Yan¡¯s point of view. She had no experience in grazing before, but there were some principles that were easy to understand. ¡°Agricultural crops don¡¯t have digestive organs. How can they bepared tombs? Morning dew is formed from vapor in the lower atmosphere. I don¡¯t have to say this, right? It contains impurities in the air. All kinds of bacteria and microorganisms are mixed together. It¡¯s very unclean.¡±
¡°¡¡±
[No matter what the reason is, there¡¯s indeed something wrong with themb¡¯s body.]
[Perhaps many people will think that the morning dew is a good thing. It can be used to make wine, tea, and so on. However, it¡¯s easy to ignore the impact and destruction caused by the pollution of the current environment.]
[I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel like I¡¯m watching a debate match.]
[Sister Meng is right! Dew might be helpful for nt growth, butmbs need to digest what they eat.]
[I can only say that Qi Yan has some brains, but not much. She still wants to fight Sister Meng with her low IQ?]
After Meng Chuyuan and Qi Yan¡¯s heated discussion, the production team gradually realized the seriousness of the matter. They quickly contacted the shepherd toe over and take a look at the situation of thembs.
After all, these sheep were borrowed by the production team from the local shepherd. If anything really happened, not to mentionpensation, just the audiences that were online were enough to denounce them publicly.
Not long after, the shepherd rushed over from home. When he saw that two of hismbs were very haggard and had diarrhea, his face was filled with heartache.
The director had no choice but to enter the scene and participate. ¡°How are these two sheep? Is it serious?¡±
The director was not the only one who was nervous. The other guests did not even dare to breathe loudly, afraid that something serious would happen to theirmb.
The shepherd held a shlight in his hand and shone the light on the twombs. After carefully observing them, he frowned and said, ¡°They¡¯re a little dehydrated.¡±
They had raised sheep on the grasnd for so many years. This kind of thing happened often. Of course, there were many ways to deal with it.
Fortunately, they discovered it early this time. Otherwise, with the young sheep¡¯s physique and the current weather, they might not be able tost until tomorrow.
The shepherd suddenly untied thembs and picked up the weakest one. The other sheep recognized him and obediently followed its master. ¡°I¡¯ll bring thesembs back first and make some medicine for their diarrhea.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± the director said guiltily. ¡°If there are any special circumstances, please inform us.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Don¡¯t worry. Feed them some medicine and they¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± The shepherd was an easygoing person and didn¡¯t me the production team for their negligence.
The othermb was also sick, but the shepherd couldn¡¯t carry both of them at the same time. Seeing that it could stand on its own and its symptoms were slightly lighter, he prepared to let it walk back with him.
Meng Chuyuan saw that the shepherd was struggling to carry themb. Although she might not be able to do this, she could not help but ask, ¡°Uncle, do you need help?¡±
The shepherd smiled and declined politely. ¡°No need. They¡¯re very obedient and won¡¯t run around.¡±
¡°I¡¯m talking about finding a tool to transport themb. That way, we won¡¯t have to carry it away.¡± Although she hadn¡¯t found a tool that she could use yet, she could always think of a way to solve it.
The shepherd said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can still warm it up like this.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll help you.¡± Suddenly, Lu Jinsen walked out of nowhere and appeared among the sheep.
He walked to the weakmb, bent down, and easily held it in his arms.
[F*ck! Lu Jinsen¡¯s actions are driving me crazy.]
[What shed in my eyes? Ah, it¡¯s the light of justice!]
[What kind of warm-hearted boy is Brother Sen? He suddenly got his charm.]
[Oh my god, I didn¡¯t expect Young Master to take the initiative to help this time. The moment he carried themb, he was really handsome. I feel so safe in his arms.]
Seeing Lu Jinsen suddenly appear and hold the weakmb in his arms, Meng Chuyuan was not the only one, even the guests present were shocked.
Was this still the Lu Jinsen they knew?
¡°Uncle, let me help you get the shlight.¡± Meng Chuyuan took the shlight from the shepherd¡¯s hand and sent him home with Lu Jinsen.
When they returned to the shepherd¡¯s residence, Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen watched as the shepherd fed thembs medicine and even thoughtfully sent them back to the sheep pen.
The shepherd¡¯s house had an indoor sheep shed. It was much warmer than the outside. After feeding the sheep medicine, he ced them here to rest and even prepared grass and water.
Seeing thembs huddled together for warmth, the sickmbs quickly fell asleep in a corner after changing to afortable environment. Meng Chuyuan asked curiously, ¡°Uncle, they should be fine, right?¡±
The shepherd: ¡°I¡¯m fine. asional diarrhea is a normal phenomenon.¡±
Hearing the shepherd¡¯s words, they were relieved.
Seeing that it was time for themb to rest, they came out of the sheep shed and sat in the shepherd¡¯s house for a while.
In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Meng Chuyuan brought up the cause of themb¡¯s illness. ¡°They identally ate dew grass two days ago. Could it have something to do with this?¡±
¡°That¡¯s possible. Some sheep are fine if they eat it once in a while. If their constitution is poor, they might have diarrhea.¡±
They usually did not graze so early. They usually waited for the sun to rise before letting the sheep out and tried not to let them eat dew grass.
On the other hand, perhaps due to the weather, the shepherd couldn¡¯t tell the cause of themb¡¯s real diarrhea.
Meng Chuyuan smiled faintly. ¡°I see.¡±
That meant that her guess was correct.
The shepherd hummed softly and even expanded Meng Chuyuan¡¯s knowledge. ¡°We can¡¯t let a pregnant sheep eat dew grass. It might easily miscarry.¡±
[Oh my god!! It turns out that dew grass is so lethal that it can even make ewe miscarry.]
[I learned somemon knowledge from Sister Meng again. I¡¯m really in love.]
[Didn¡¯t you notice that this is clearly Qi Yan and Liao Jiake¡¯s group¡¯smb? In the end, Sister Meng and Young Master are the ones who are concerned about themb. What are they doing? They don¡¯t have any sense of responsibility at all.]
[Wuwuwu, it¡¯s a good thing that she¡¯s not a pregnant sheep. If she had a miscarriage, how big of a loss would it be? Miss Qi is really¡ She almost got into trouble again.]
¡°Uncle, it¡¯s gettingte. We should go back.¡± Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen sat for a while. When they saw that the live-stream was almost ending, they left.
¡°Alright.¡± The shepherd nodded and sent them out of the house.
Meng Chuyuan waved her hand and said, ¡°Rest early. We¡¯lle and see themb tomorrow.¡±
Chapter 204 - 204: First Snow
Chapter 204: First Snow
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The night was dark, and the stars were twinkling. The cold moon was hidden in the clouds.
Because he was worried about themb¡¯s health, the director had sent someone to follow them until the end of the live-stream.
Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen returned to the resting area. The staff following them reported the situation truthfully to the director. After confirming that themb had been treated and safely returned to the sheep shed, the director¡¯s anxious mood was soothed.
If something happened to those twombs on their variety show, the consequences would be unimaginable.
After all, it was a real-time live-stream variety show. Even post-production editing could not salvage the audience¡¯s trust in the production team.
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Director, if there¡¯s nothing else for us, we¡¯ll go back first.¡±
The director nodded and said gratefully, ¡°Alright, thank you, teachers.¡±
After sending Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen off, Director Luo was just about to heave a sigh of relief when the assistant director rushed over to him. ¡°Director, bad news. We¡¯ve been ndered and trended!¡±
Director Luo eximed and frowned. He asked in surprise, ¡°Who was ndered on the trending searches?¡±
The assistant director shook his head helplessly. He clicked on Weibo¡¯s trending topic and handed the phone to the director.
When themb was feeling unwell, none of them went forward to show concern. In the end, it was Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen who sent themb back to the shepherd¡¯s house for treatment. Because of this, theizens began to question them.
The two sickmbs were from their group, but their indifference to thembs caused a heated discussion online:
[Oh my god, it can¡¯t be. I won¡¯t say anything about Qi Yan, but what¡¯s going on with Liao Jiake and Qi Zhen? As public figures, theirmbs suddenly had diarrhea during the recording of the variety show. How can they be so irresponsible and heartless?]
[Pure passerby, I really want to scold them when I see this trending topic.]
[They have nothing to be afraid of. Even if something happens, there will be brainless fans to cover it up for them. In the end, they will push the me to the production team. Those who are warm-hearted will be busybodies. They can act as they please.]
[I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. Although it¡¯s a variety show, they should at least put on an act.]
¡
The next morning, the sky was light green, and the morning fog had yet to dissipate, covering the entire grasnd.
With the staff¡¯s reminder, Liao Jiake, Qi Zhen, and the others realized that they had caused a bad impactst night because of their negligence.
Although it was toote, the matter was not over yet. The production team brought them to the shepherd¡¯s house early in the morning to visit themb.
Even so, there were still some viewers who were unwilling to buy it.
[Help! What were you doing earlier? You only know how to care now? Could this also be scripted?]
[In any case, this itinerary is going to end today. Perhaps they have no feelings for themb after raising it for two days.]
[I¡¯m rich fromughing. If this wasn¡¯t a variety show with an ongoing live-stream, I really would have thought that there was some scene that wasn¡¯t broadcastedst night.]
[Who doesn¡¯t have times when they¡¯re muddle-headed? Do you have to cyberbully others in thements section for such a small matter?]
Since the twombs had yet to recover from diarrhea, the director¡¯s previous task could not proceed normally.
The weather today was gloomy and the temperature was a little low, so the sickmbs were not released.
After they had eaten brunch and the rain had stopped, the production team decided to end today¡¯s filming early.
At this moment, Lu Qingye¡¯spany had also advanced the project as they wished. Thepany celebrated for them.
Lu Qingye had never liked such crowded asions, but his team had worked hard for this project for a long time. As the leader, he had to be considerate to his employees and was forced to participate in their activities.
There were more foreigners in theirpany, so everyone was more open-minded. In front of Lu Qingye, they were already considered very restrained.
Halfway through the event, Lu Qingye could feel that the atmosphere had changed. He also knew that his presence was a little redundant, so he found an excuse to leave midway.
Assistant Yang followed him.
On the way back, Lu Qingye received a message from his mother: [Son, I¡¯m going to look for your father now. You don¡¯t have to worry about thepany. I¡¯ve already handed it to your uncle.]
Looking at the sudden message, Lu Qingye replied with a question mark in confusion, but he did not receive a reply from his mother.
Uncle also sent him a distress message: [Ah Ye, your mother suddenly ran away. Do you know? However, Uncle has been scheduled for surgery recently and can¡¯t leave. How do you think this matter should be resolved?]
¡°¡¡± He checked his schedule for the next few days and found that there were no special arrangements. Such a schedule was quite leisurely for him.
Lu Qingye replied to his uncle: [You can focus on the surgery. Leave the rest to me.]
After a while, Lu Qingye¡¯s voice sounded in the quiet car. ¡°Book me a ne ticket back to China the day after tomorrow.¡±
Assistant Yang, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, suddenly became excited when he heard the word ¡®return to China¡¯.
Assistant Yang responded happily at first, then asked curiously, ¡°CEO Lu, are we going back to China?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Seeing how happy he was, Lu Qingye added, ¡°You stay here.¡±
Assistant Yang almost blurted out the word ¡°okay¡±. When he finally regained his senses, he realized that it was too early to be happy.
Assistant Yang¡¯s smile disappeared from his lips as he said aggrievedly, ¡°CEO Lu, can¡¯t I go back with you?¡±
¡°We still need someone to keep an eye on this side.¡±
Although the current project was progressing smoothly, no one knew if there would be any mistakes in the middle.
Lu Qingye looked at the itinerary. He was quite free during this period of time, so he chose to return to the country at this time and bring thedy¡¯s scarf back.
¡°CEO Lu, you won¡¯t leave me here alone, right?¡± Assistant Yang had been with him for so many years. He had stayed behind several times to keep watch of thepany in his stead, but this was the first time he had been overseas on a business trip alone.
Lu Qingye said coldly, ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m leaving you behind? Can¡¯t you buy your own ticket?¡±
¡
Live-stream venue
After all the guests had packed their luggage, the production team returned the cell phones to everyone.
Although Meng Chuyuan had brought two suitcases with her, she was the fastest to pack. Before she had to return, she even specially ran to the shepherd¡¯s house to see thembs and feed them grass for thest time.
The other normalmbs had been released early in the morning, but some of them might have felt that it was too cold outside and ran back to the sheep shed.
She saw that the dehydratedmb fromst night had difficulty standing up. Today, it could already stand up and eat normally.
It seemed that they were in a better condition today.
Meng Chuyuan did not dare to stay any longer. She was afraid that she would be back toote and end up dying the production team¡¯s departure time.
When Meng Chuyuan came out of the sheep shed, a cold wind blew in her face. There was something as light as foam in the air. When she walked out, she realized that it was snowing in the grasnd.
She looked at this magical scene and turned to look at the shepherd. ¡°Uncle, is it snowing?¡±
The shepherd: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s snowing.¡±
Chapter 205 - 205: Who Do You Want to See?
Chapter 205: Who Do You Want to See?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meng Chuyuan had avoided the camera toe over. There was no cameraman following her. Everyone else was warming up in the shed. She was the only one who saw the snow falling on the grasnd.
She stretched out her hand and ced it in the air, catching two drops of snow. Not long after, they melted in her warm palm.
When the shepherd saw the snow drifting down, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°At this time of year, the prairie wees its first snowfall. However, in recent years, the snowfall has been gettingter andter.¡±
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Then I¡¯m quite lucky to have caught the first snow of the year.¡±
To Meng Chuyuan, who had never seen snow before, even though she was seeing it with her own eyes now, she still felt that it was a dream.
She retracted her hand and was about to put it into her pocket when her fingertips touched her phone. Hence, she took it out and subconsciously called Lu Qingye.
The moment the call was made, Meng Chuyuan did not think too much about it. She even forgot about the time difference and whether he was busy or had time to answer the phone. In a fit of emotion, she simply wanted to share it with someone.
Before Lu Qingye fell asleep, he unexpectedly saw a video call from Meng Chuyuan.
There was an imperceptible surprise in his eyes. He raised his eyebrows slightly, but his expression did not change at all. He lowered his eyes and stared at his phone for a while. In that short moment, it was unknown what he was thinking.
After a while, Lu Qingye picked up Meng Chuyuan¡¯s video call.
After picking up the video call, he raised his phone and looked into the distance. However, the first thing he saw was the dark sky and the vast grasnd.
Just as Lu Qingye was puzzled, he heard Meng Chuyuan¡¯s voiceing from the phone. ¡°Lu Qingye, it¡¯s snowing here too. Do you see it?¡±
As Meng Chuyuan spoke, she changed her phone to the front camera and smiled sweetly. In just a few seconds, her infectious smile left a deep impression in Lu Qingye¡¯s mind.
This was the first time he had seen Meng Chuyuan smile so happily.
Immediately after, Meng Chuyuan switched the camera back. She raised her phone and slowly turned around, sharing the scene of snow falling.
Lu Qingye hummed softly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I saw it.¡±
The first snowfall was not big. The flying snow scattered and fell irregrly, quickly disappearing into the grass.
¡°The local people said that this is the first snow of the year.¡± In order to let him see more of the scenery on the grasnd, Meng Chuyuan even walked towards the flock of sheep. She caught a well-behavedmb and could not help but pat its head.
However, Lu Qingye¡¯s attention was not on the cute littlemb at all. Instead, he looked at the back of Meng Chuyuan¡¯s red hand and could not help but frown.
¡°Aren¡¯t your hands cold?¡± Lu Qingye asked.
When Meng Chuyuan heard this, she realized that her fingers were a little stiff. She observed her hands through the camera on her phone. She clenched her fists twice to ease the stiffness and then shrank her hands into her sleeves. She disyed it like a magic trick. ¡°I¡¯ll just do this.¡±
She was wearing a down jacket. The sleeves were not too long, only covering half of her fist.
¡°¡¡± Lu Qingye did not know how to respond to her. After a while, he took the initiative to ask, ¡°Is the recording over?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m preparing to go back.¡±
Could it be that she came out on such a cold day to call him to look at the snow?
¡°Are you alone?¡± Lu Qingye realized that other than the cows and sheep, there seemed to be no one else around her.
Meng Chuyuan was curious. ¡°Who else do you want to see? Lu Jinsen? But he didn¡¯te out with me.¡±
Chapter 206 - 206: Returning Home
Chapter 206: Returning Home
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qingye did not answer her question directly. ¡°Turn the camera around.¡±
Lu Qingye had never thought of meeting anyone. It was just that when he saw Meng Chuyuan alone, he could not help but worry if she was in a bad mood because he was quite shocked when he received the call.
In terms of fulfilling the contract, Meng Chuyuan was more meticulous than him.
It was 11:23 p.m. on his side. The phone screen showed that he had only spoken to Meng Chuyuan for nine minutes. In these nine minutes, he had seen more bulls and sheep than Meng Chuyuan.
At his request, Meng Chuyuan changed the camera to the front, revealing her entire face in front of the screen.
Perhaps it was because she had been outside for too long, but her nose was already red from the wind. Her messy hair hit the side of her face, and there was snow on the top of her head. Her deep eyes were looking at Lu Qingye.
Just as Meng Chuyuan was about to speak, a female voice suddenly came from not far away. ¡°Come out and take a look. It¡¯s snowing outside.¡±
Zheng Yaqi had juste out of the yurt. When she saw that it was snowing outside, she shouted excitedly. Her prating voice naturally reached Meng Chuyuan.
This made Meng Chuyuan forget what she wanted to say, so she gave up.
Meng Chuyuan narrowed her eyes when she saw everyone running out to look at the snow. She looked at Lu Qingye on the screen and said softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we hang up? You should rest early too.¡±
When Lu Qingye heard this, he frowned slightly. He did not even have time to say a few words to Meng Chuyuan before she ended the call.
He was originally sitting at the head of the bed, but he suddenly leaned back and distanced himself from the phone. Now, the background that was revealed became even more obvious.
Meng Chuyuan could see him leaning against the head of the bed. He was wearing ck pajamas, and arge part of the bedside table beside him had also appeared.
When Lu Qingye was in the right position, he looked at Meng Chuyuan calmly and opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°You know that I want to rest.¡±
These words should have been a question, but after Lu Qingye said it, it became a nonchnt statement. His tone seemed to have a hint of dissatisfaction.
Hearing his words, Meng Chuyuan realized that there was a day¡¯s time difference between them.
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb your rest. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±
Before Lu Qingye could react, Meng Chuyuan hung up.
¡°¡¡± Lu Qingye was originally emotionless, but when he saw the video on the screen disappear, his chest inexplicably felt suffocated.
He was no longer sleepy after calling for about ten minutes, so he turned on the live-stream.
After hanging up, Meng Chuyuan returned to the live-stream and watched the snow with everyone.
[Ahhh, where did Sister Meng go just now? I didn¡¯t see her at all.]
[Sister Meng must have gone to the sheep shed to see thembs just now. I saw hering from the other side.]
[Sister Meng¡¯s ears and nose are red from the cold, but why do I feel that she¡¯s a little cute?]
[I heard that the next few episodes will be recorded in the north. Sister Meng, you¡¯re going to be so cold, hahaha.]
¡
Seeing that so many viewers were discussing Meng Chuyuan in thements section, Lu Qingye noticed that Meng Chuyuan was afraid of the cold.
After the audience confirmed that they would go to the northern area to record the variety show, he wondered what would happen if the weather there was too cold?
The next morning, Lu Qingye got someone to contact the production team to invest in the variety show. The only condition he offered was to postpone filming for the next few episodes or choose a ce with a better climate. In short, he wanted to avoid outdoor activities in a cold area.
In fact, Lu Qingye had thought of asking Meng Chuyuan to leave the variety show. With his ability, he could naturally do it. However, after considering various factors, he did not do so in the end.
Director Luo was a person who was greedy for money. He could get a good investment, and the conditions that were proposed were not harsh. He could also make the entire production team take paid leave. Therefore, when Lu Qingye¡¯s people took the initiative to look for him, the director readily agreed.
That day, the production team¡¯s official Weibo posted a notice that the recording had been postponed on the grounds of changing equipment. The live-stream time would be announced separately.
¡°How interesting.¡± Meng Chuyuan did not expect Director Luo, who had always cared about viewer statistics, to officially announce the postponement of the recording of the variety show mid-episode.
[F*ck!! No way, I thought they would finish recording before the end of the year. How long will this dyst?]
[Why did you suddenly change the equipment? Did something happen??]
[It¡¯s okay to postpone anything. Just don¡¯t rece my Sister Meng! @Director Luo, I beg you.]
[This change of equipment is obviously an excuse. Hahahaha. I guess there¡¯s a conflict in the guest¡¯s schedule.]
[Families, are there any other cooking variety shows I can watch? If they don¡¯t finish recording this episodeter, I¡¯ll go crazy¡]
¡ª-
The night before he returned to China, Lu Qingye handed over the remaining tasks to Assistant Yang. The next day, he took a ne back to Wei City.
Before boarding the ne, Lu Qingye wanted to tell Meng Chuyuan about his return to the country, but something happened at thest minute and he forgot about it.
That day happened to be Saturday. Meng Chuyuan went to the city center to spend money and shop at a clothing store that she had not visited before.
The business of this clothing store was slightly better than that of the previous store she visited, so Meng Chuyuan did not have time toe over to take a look then. Since she was free today, she went to this store for a while.
When Meng Chuyuan entered the shop to take a look, she coincidentally met Qi Yan.
Originally, Meng Chuyuan had not thought of meeting her. However, at this moment, Qi Yan was in a conflict with an employee in the shop. Such a hugemotion made it difficult for her to ignore it.
Qi Yan was holding a ck knitted shirt in her hand. She grabbed the shop assistant and questioned, ¡°Is this the quality of your clothes? What¡¯s the difference between this quality and a roadside stall?¡±
The shop assistant said gently, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry. This is how our clothes are designed. It has nothing to do with quality.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who asked me to try it on?¡±
The knitted shirt in Qi Yan¡¯s hand was an asymmetrical off-shoulder style clothing. There was a piece of fabric that looked like it had been torn apart. However, Qi Yan said that this clothing was on the rack for customers to try-on and thought that this shirt had been torn by a client.
No matter how the shop assistant exined, Qi Yan refused to listen.
Meng Chuyuan looked at the shop assistant¡¯s aggrieved and troubled expression. In the end, she walked over. ¡°Sister Qi Yan, you¡¯re buying clothes.¡±
After seeing Meng Chuyuan appear, the shop assistant¡¯s eyes were already red, and her face looked weak.
¡°Why do I bump into you everywhere?¡± Qi Yan nced at her. She did not expect to meet her here.
Meng Chuyuan did not answer immediately. Instead, she looked at the clothes in her hand. She slowly raised her eyes and asked calmly, ¡°Is there a problem with this dress?er
Chapter 207 - 207: Paying the Price
Chapter 207: Paying the Price
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qi Yan thought that she was here to watch the show. There was a trace of disdain in her eyes as she sneered. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±
Meng Chuyuan was no longer surprised by Qi Yan¡¯s attitude. She raised her eyes slightly and quietly looked at the shop assistant beside her.
The shop assistant exined softly, ¡°Thisdy said that the quality of that new knitted sweater is not good. How can there be a problem with the quality of our products¡¡±
Before the shop assistant could finish speaking, Qi Yan suddenly threw the clothes in her direction.
The shop assistant subconsciously reached out to catch the clothes.
Qi Yan crossed her arms and said in a provocative tone, ¡°There¡¯s no problem, right? Then let me see you wear it.¡±
¡°This¡¡± The shop assistant looked embarrassed.
Qi Yan had a good figure and usually wore average sizes. On the other hand, the shop assistant had a big frame and was slightly fat. How could she fit in such a small size?
There were many customersing and going in the shop. It was obvious that Qi Yan did this on purpose.
Seeing that she bit her lip and did not speak, the coldness on Qi Yan¡¯s lips gradually deepened. ¡°You have no evidence. If you don¡¯t wear it, how can everyone believe that there¡¯s nothing wrong with the quality of this dress?¡±
Just as everyone was about to watch themotion, Meng Chuyuan took the clothes from the shop assistant and looked up at Qi Yan. She said casually, ¡°If there¡¯s no problem with this dresster, I hope Sister Qi Yan can pay the price.¡±
Qi Yan¡¯s expression froze. She tilted her head and looked at Meng Chuyuan. She asked coldly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
When recording the variety show, Meng Chuyuan liked to undermine her. She did not expect her to be so difficult to deal with in private.
¡°Take it literally.¡± Meng Chuyuan took the knitted shirt in her hand and went to the cloakroom.
Not long after, the door of the cloakroom opened from the inside. Meng Chuyuan put on the dress that Qi Yan had despised just now and walked out generously.
The ¡°street goods¡± described by Qi Yan looked especially good on Meng Chuyuan.
The other shop assistants caught a glimpse of Meng Chuyuan wearing this ultra-advanced knitted sweater. They did not expect the effect to be quite good. It was even more visually captivating than when the models wore it during the show.
Due to the off-shoulder style of the clothes, most of Meng Chuyuan¡¯s shoulders were exposed. The cor was designed with lotus flowers, and half of the waist was pieced together. The interface was the piece of fabric that Qi Yan had despised just now.
A few shop assistants were discussing silently. ¡°Sister Meng looks quite good in this dress.¡±
¡°Qi Yan also wore it just now¡ She didn¡¯t have the same result as Sister Meng. Then, she med the quality of our clothes.¡±
¡°This woman is really shameless.¡±
¡
Qi Yan¡¯s expression was stiff. She clenched her fists and pursed her lips tightly. Her cold gazended on Meng Chuyuan.
At this moment, Qi Yan saw that Meng Chuyuan had put on high-ss clothes, but she had be the joke of the entire shop.
After Meng Chuyuan changed out of her clothes, Qi Yan gritted her teeth and paid in front of everyone.
¡°Sister Qi Yan, your clothes.¡±
Meng Chuyuan handed the packed knitted shirt to her, but Qi Yan did not take it. She even said sarcastically, ¡°The clothes fit you so well. You can keep it for yourself.¡±
¡°Thank you for footing the bill for me, Sister Qi Yan.¡±
¡ª-
Lu Qingye got off the ne at eight o¡¯clock in the evening. It was already nine o¡¯clock when he returned to the Lu residence.
He came back very suddenly without informing anyone, so he took a taxi back from the airport.
When the butler heard movement outside the door, he subconsciously walked out. The light at night was not that good. From afar, he saw a tall figure standing at the door. His luggage had just been unloaded from the car.
When he got closer, the butler could see the man¡¯s face clearly.
¡°Young Master.¡± The butler walked forward excitedly and took the initiative to pull Lu Qingye¡¯s luggage over. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me that you wereing back so that I could send someone to pick you up?¡±
Lu Qingye casually brushed him off. ¡°I was so busy that I forgot.¡±
Along the way, the courtyard was quiet, and there was no noise in the brightly lit vi.
Although the house was usually quiet, it was not as quiet as today. Lu Qingye asked the butler beside him, ¡°Uncle Chen, is no one home?¡±
The housekeeper exined one by one, ¡°Madam has gone on a long trip. Second Young Master¡¯s work hasn¡¯t ended yet. Third Miss won¡¯t being back this weekend. Eldest Young Madam went out in the afternoon and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±
After Lu Qingye entered the house, he changed his shoes and took off his coat. His gaze fell on the clock on the wall and he suddenly frowned. ¡°She went out at noon and hasn¡¯t returned yet? Did she say where she went?¡±
Chapter 208 - 208: Eat It or Go Hungry
Chapter 208: Eat It or Go Hungry
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The butler said, ¡°Young Madam didn¡¯t say.¡±
To Lu Qingye, who worked overtime all year round, nine o¡¯clock might not be a big deal, but it did not seem reasonable for Meng Chuyuan to still be out at this time.
¡®What was she busy with?¡¯
Seeing that Lu Qingye was deep in thought, the butler took the initiative to ask, ¡°Should I call Young Madam and ask her toe back?¡±
Lu Qingye narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°No need. She¡¯lle back when she¡¯s tired.¡±
He had no right to interfere with Meng Chuyuan¡¯s freedom, nor did he want to set too many rules for her. As long as she was happy, nothing else was a problem.
The butler said, ¡°Alright, then you can rest for a while. I¡¯ll prepare some food for you.¡±
While the butler was preparing dinner for him, Lu Qingye went to the second floor and ran to his bedroom. He pushed open the door and reached for the switch on the wall to turn on the light.
The dark bedroom instantly lit up. He saw that the bedsheets and covers had been reced with a light green id style. The curtains and carpet had also been changed, and some of the furniture had been moved.
Lu Qingye could not help but be stunned for a moment. When he saw that the room had been transformed into this, he was quite shocked.
Lu Qingye knew that this was something Meng Chuyuan could do. He walked in slowly and took a look around.
After this familiar space was modified, he suddenly felt a little awkward. It was clearly his bedroom, but now he felt like he was trespassing into a girl¡¯s room.
He turned from the bedroom to the cloakroom. The moment he pushed open the cab door, he saw all kinds of women¡¯s clothes. They were arranged ording to color from dark to light. Every season¡¯s clothes were in order.
Not only did Meng Chuyuan have a lot of beautiful clothes, but her bag and shoes also upied an entire wall of cabs. Inparison, Lu Qingye¡¯s cab of shirts and suits was much more monotonous.
He grabbed a set of gray pajamas from the cab and went to the bathroom.
At around 9:30 pm, Meng Chuyuan arrived home. As soon as she entered the house, she saw the butler in the kitchen.
Meng Chuyuan found it strange. Why was the butler cooking?
Because the servants in the Lu family had their own positions, under normal circumstances, such a situation would not happen. Out of curiosity, Meng Chuyuan walked over.
¡°Uncle Chen, why are you in the kitchen? Are you hungry?¡±
When the butler heard this, he turned to look at Meng Chuyuan and exined, ¡°Eldest Young Master is back. I was thinking of making some food for him, but I don¡¯t cook much. My lover cooks at home.¡±
Not only was he thinking about what to cook, but he was also worried that Lu Qingye would dislike it when he ate itter.
Seeing Meng Chuyuan return, the butler asked her for help. ¡°Young Madam, why don¡¯t you cook up a random dish?¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡±
Perhaps it was because she had been recording variety shows with Lu Jinsen most of the time and had read theizens¡¯ments in private, she did not realize that the ¡°young master¡± the butler was talking about was Lu Qingye.
Meng Chuyuan rolled up half of her sleeves and quickly made a simple bowl of vegetable noodles. In the end, the butler criticized that her dish was too in and asked her to fry another egg.
After washing the pot and putting it back, she said, ¡°I still have to fry an egg!? It¡¯s either he eats it or goes hungry.¡±
Although it was not difficult to fry an egg, the pot was already washed. Meng Chuyuan could not be bothered to start the fire again.
After making the bowl of noodles, Meng Chuyuan left the rest to the butler and went upstairs.
Up on the second floor, Meng Chuyuan found that the lights were on in the bedroom. She was wondering why the lights were on. When she came in, she saw that a ck suitcase had appeared in the bedroom.
Listening to the faint shower sounding from the bathroom, she seemed to understand something.
Her cheap husband had returned to the country.
Meng Chuyuan found his suitcase to be an eyesore, so she temporarily put it in the cloakroom. Just as she came out of the cloakroom, the bathroom door opened.
The steam in the bathroom came out first. As the door continued to be pulled open, she slowly saw the muscr figure behind the bathroom door. He was wearing a set of gray pajamas and had wet hair. The smell of shower gel filled the air and emitted a faint aroma.
Lu Qingye looked up inadvertently and saw Meng Chuyuan, who had juste out of the cloakroom.
Her bright and moving deer eyes were like stars that would shine in the night sky. Her facial features were gentle, and her seaweed-like waves scattered in front of her shoulders. Her beautiful corbone was faintly visible at her cor.
Meng Chuyuan blinked lightly. Her thick eyshes cast a faint shadow on her eyelids. She looked up and her gazended on his nose and lips.
She asked, ¡°When did you get back?¡±
¡°Half an hour ago.¡± Lu Qingye came out of the bathroom and closed the door.
Meng Chuyuan hummed softly and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear you mention it on the phone the other day?¡±
¡°I decided on it that night.¡± He hadn¡¯t thought of this at the time of the call. Moreover, Meng Chuyuan had hung up the phone in a hurry that day and he didn¡¯t get to talk much.
After Lu Qingye finished drying his hair, Meng Chuyuan had rested enough. It was her turn to take a shower.
Lu Qingye came out of the bedroom and went downstairs. When the butler saw him, he took the initiative to say, ¡°Young Master, the noodles in the kitchen are still hot. Have some to fill your stomach.¡±
¡°OKay.¡± He went to the dining room, pulled out a chair, and sat down.
The butler brought out a bowl of noodles from the kitchen and ced it carefully on the table. He even covered it with a te to keep it warm.
The moment he opened the te for Lu Qingye, the butler started to look uneasy. When he opened the te, Lu Qingye saw that there were only some vegetables and green onions in the bowl. The rest was soup.
The butler noticed the slight change in Lu Qingye¡¯s expression and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s only vegetable noodles. Eat it or go hungry¡¡±
¡°What?¡± Lu Qingye raised his head, his eyes filled with coldness as he frowned slightly.
Did he hear wrongly or something?
It had only been a month since theyst met, but Butler Chen actually spoke to him like this!
Meeting Lu Qingye¡¯s gaze, the butler quickly exined to him, ¡°Eldest Young Madam said so. She made this bowl of noodles too.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Lu Qingye slowly picked up the chopsticks on the table and said softly, ¡°You can leave first.¡±
The butler: ¡°Okay.¡±
Looking at the vegetable noodles in front of him, Lu Qingye raised his chopsticks and ate without much hesitation.
The butler observed silently from the side. Seeing that Lu Qingye was eating so happily, he was relieved.
Just now, when Meng Chuyuan finished cooking the noodles, the butler was still wondering whether he should fry an egg. However, when he thought about how he might not be able to cook it well, he gave up.
The noodles and vegetables were actually just so-so, but when paired with the delicious soup, the taste was not bad. Lu Qingye finished it just like that and drank a lot of the soup.
Lu Qingye finished his noodles and sat quietly in the living room for a while.
Because Meng Chuyuan was showering upstairs, he felt that it was inappropriate to go back and stay in the room now.
When the butler finished washing the dishes and came out of the kitchen, he saw Lu Qingye sitting in the living room in a daze. He casually asked, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re wearing so little. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±
Chapter 209 - 209: Where to Sleep
Chapter 209: Where to Sleep
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qingye was thinking about how to sleep tonight. His thoughts were in a mess. He was like a concubine who had been chosen by the emperor to apany him for the night. He did not have any experience sleeping next to her and was thinking about how to deal with it.
The marriage agreement was a secret between him and Meng Chuyuan, so sleeping in separate rooms was naturally not within the scope of their agreement.
However, before this, they had never lived together.
The butler continued, ¡°Do you need me to get you a coat?¡±
At the butler¡¯s thoughtful reminder, Lu Qingye came back to his senses and replied softly, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go up in a while.¡±
After thinking about it, Lu Qingye decided to return to his bedroom first. He got up and walked towards the stairs. He started to slow down when he walked up the stairs. This was probably the first time he had ever realized that this flight of stairs could take so long.
Lu Qingye returned to the bedroom. He had never felt so idle before. He felt like he had nothing to do. He stood in front of the window sill for a while.
Not long after, Meng Chuyuan came out of the shower and saw Lu Qingye¡¯s back facing her. She did not know what he was looking at.
Meng Chuyuan asked, ¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡±
She thought that Lu Qingye might have gone to bed after taking a shower after such a long flight. Unexpectedly, he even opened half of the window and stood there to enjoy the night view.
When Lu Qingye heard this, he turned to look at Meng Chuyuan and said, ¡°I just finished my noodles.¡±
Hearing his answer, Meng Chuyuan realized that the bowl of vegetable noodles she had made for the butler when she came back was for Lu Qingye.
Meng Chuyuan hummed softly, then blurted out, ¡°Are you done eating?¡±
He nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite light, not greasy at all.¡±
¡°¡ If I had known earlier, I would have fried an egg.¡± She thought that the vegetable noodles were made for Lu Jinsen.
¡°Huh?¡± Lu Qingye could vaguely hear her muttering something. He was standing far away, so he couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. ¡°What did you just say?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Meng Chuyuan walked to the wardrobe and took out a new set of pillows and a nket. She hugged them in her arms.
When Lu Qingye saw this, he frowned slightly and thought to himself, ¡®Is she going to make me sleep on the ground?¡¯
While he was distracted, Meng Chuyuan had already carried the pillow and nket to the bed and ced them on the other side, t.
¡°¡¡± Upon seeing this, Lu Qingye realized that he had been overthinking.
After she was done, Meng Chuyuan put her hands on her hips and turned to look at Lu Qingye. She asked, ¡°Which side do you sleep on?¡±
Lu Qingye narrowed his eyes and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the outside.¡±
At night, in the dark bedroom, two figures were lying on the big bed.
Not long after Meng Chuyuany down, she felt sleepy and quickly fell asleep.
On the other side of the bed, Lu Qingye¡¯s eyes were still open as he stared at the dark ceiling. His thoughts ran wild for a long time, and even he did not know what he was thinking. He was no longer sleepy.
Lu Qingye tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Meng Chuyuan¡¯s shallow breathing.
¡°¡¡± He was about to ask her if she was asleep.
He did not expect her to fall asleep so quickly.
Lu Qingye did not know how long he had been in that position. It was not until he felt that his blood was not circting properly that he moved his stiff body slightly. Before he could turn over, Meng Chuyuan was also turning over and was facing him.
Meng Chuyuan pulled up the nket and made a rustling sound. He was stunned when he heard it.
His hand was still on the nket. He could only raise it slowly, afraid of disturbing Meng Chuyuan.
Meng Chuyuan had already fallen into a deep sleep. She hugged the nket and slept, exposing most of her body.
Although the lights in the room were off, it was not so dark that he could not even see his own fingers. Lu Qingye could vaguely see the nket on Meng Chuyuan, it was curled up into a ball and held tightly in her arms.
Lu Qingye propped up his upper body with his elbow and slowly reached out to Meng Chuyuan. He wanted to pull the nket out of her arms and cover her with it, but he gave up after a few gentle tugs.
The next second, he pulled his nket over and covered Meng Chuyuan.
Lu Qingye sighed softly. He moved to the side of the bed and slowly ced his legs on the floor. Then, he got up, put on his slippers, and tiptoed out of the bedroom.
In any case, he couldn¡¯t sleep inside and didn¡¯t dare to move. The feeling of restraint was quite ufortable.
Lu Qingye opened the door and slowly closed it. Just as he was about to go downstairs, he saw Lu Jinsen, who had just returned home.
¡°Brother?¡± Lu Jinsen looked surprised and blinked. He thought that he was hallucinating because he was too tired from work today.
He bit his tongue lightly. When he felt the pain, he finally believed his eyes and asked in shock, ¡°Big Brother, when did youe back?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Faced with Lu Jinsen¡¯s shock, Lu Qingye remained calm. He looked up and said softly, ¡°Today.¡±
Seeing hime out of the bedroom in his pajamas, he did not seem to be in a good state. Thinking that Meng Chuyuan was also staying inside, Lu Jinsen made a bold guess. ¡°She chased you out?¡±
Lu Qingye was a little displeased. His deep eyes shot out coldness. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±
¡°So¡ you¡¯re suffering from insomnia? Why don¡¯t I go down and have a drink with you?¡± Lu Jinsen walked up to him and said, ¡°Drinking some wine will help you sleep.¡±
Lu Qingye looked at him in disdain and said disdainfully, ¡°If you want to drink, go ahead.¡±
He walked past Lu Jinsen and headed for the study.
¡°¡¡±
¡ª-
The next morning, Lu Qingye came out of the study at dawn.
Last night, he had been busy with work in the study. After contacting Assistant Yang, he was fully focused on work. This sleepless night quickly passed.
Usually, Lu Qingye had to get up at this time to go to work, so he returned to the bedroom to wash up and change his clothes.
At that time, Meng Chuyuan was still asleep, so Lu Qingye did not disturb her. He changed his clothes and came out of the cloakroom. Just as he was about to leave, he remembered that his phone was still under his pillow.
Lu Qingye went around the end of the bed and slowly walked over to the pillow. He bent down and reached out to lift the pillow to look for his phone.
He couldn¡¯t find it on the other side. Then, Lu Qingye guessed that the phone might be near Meng Chuyuan, so he leaned in.
As the other side of the pillow was very close to Meng Chuyuan¡¯s face, Lu Qingye subconsciously softened his movements. His gazended on her facial features as he reached under the pillow and searched.
Lu Qingye searched blindly for a while and finally found his phone. Just as he pulled his hand out, the cufflink on his wrist gently brushed past Meng Chuyuan¡¯s nose. It was a little cold and she woke up.
Meng Chuyuan sensed a faint shadow in front of her, and she slowly opened her eyes.
Seeing her open her eyes, Lu Qingye¡¯s body stiffened and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡±
Lu Qingye¡¯s sleeve was a little close to her face, and a fragrant smell wafted over. It was quite pleasant.
However, it blocked Meng Chuyuan¡¯s line of sight. Then, she tilted her head back slightly and looked into Lu Qingye¡¯s eyes. She raised the corners of her eyes slightly and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±
Chapter 210 - 210: Not Sleeping Well
Chapter 210: Not Sleeping Well
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She had just woken up and her hair was a little messy. Under her long eyshes were a pair of big watery eyes, and there was a hint of a smile at the corners of her upturned eyes.
In those few seconds when he looked into Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes, his pupils seemed to dte infinitely. His mind ran wild at the scene in front of him. It was not until Meng Chuyuan moved slightly and was about to get up that Lu Qingye was pulled back to reality.
He moved his hand down and pulled up the nket on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s shoulder to cover her. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly, and his voice was maic and gentle. ¡°Then sleep for a while longer. I¡¯ll go to thepany.¡±
Meng Chuyuan lowered her eyes slightly. Her gaze fell on the fair and slender hand at the edge of the nket. A small part of it was hidden under the nket. Her gaze was focused on the silver ring, and her expression was unreadable.
After a while, she slowly looked up and saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat something before sleeping.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Lu Qingye immediately released the nket and let go. He stood up and the shadow that fell on Meng Chuyuan left with him.
When Meng Chuyuan lifted the nket and got up, Lu Qingye squatted down, found her slippers, and ced them at her feet.
¡°Are you in a hurry? If you¡¯re not, why don¡¯t we eat together?¡± Meng Chuyuan put on her shoes and raised her hand to smooth back the hair on her forehead. She looked up at Lu Qingye.
He was about to leave, but before he could say anything, he heard Meng Chuyuan ask him to stay for breakfast. Their eyes met, and he agreed without much hesitation.
She patted her face lightly and said leisurely, ¡°Then wait for a while. I¡¯ll wash up.¡±
Meng Chuyuan washed up and went downstairs. Lu Qingye was sitting on the sofa in the living room. He held aputer in one hand and was working seriously with his head lowered.
Seeing that he had something to deal with, Meng Chuyuan deliberately walked around the hall to the kitchen. She steamed some corn and eggs for breakfast, made a te of milk muffins, and prepared hot milk.
Coincidentally, when Meng Chuyuan brought the food to the dining table, Lu Jinsen walked down the stairs fully dressed.
Lu Jinsen was surprised to see Lu Qingye sitting calmly in the living room, dressed in formal attire. ¡°Brother, why are you still dressed like this at home?¡±
The next second, it was not Lu Qingye who answered him, but Meng Chuyuan¡¯s voice from the dining room. ¡°Breakfast is ready.¡±
¡°¡¡± Lu Jinsen was wondering if Lu Qingye was not going to the office today. When he saw Meng Chuyuan¡¯s expression, he seemed to understand something.
Without waiting for the couple to ask him to stay for breakfast, Lu Jinsen said tactfully, ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡±
As he spoke, he left dejectedly.
Seeing that Lu Jinsen had left in a hurry, Meng Chuyuan did not have the chance to talk to him. At this moment, Lu Qingye had already closed hisputer. Then, he walked over and sat opposite Meng Chuyuan to have breakfast with her.
Meng Chuyuan held half a piece of corn in her hand and ate it slowly. Lu Qingye took an egg and gently cracked the eggshell on the table. He peeled the shell casually.
He peeled the egg in his hand and handed it to Meng Chuyuan.
Meng Chuyuan was still chewing corn kernels. When she saw the egg in front of her, she looked up in shock and said incoherently, ¡°For me?¡±
¡°Yes, take it.¡±
She raised her hand to take the egg from Lu Qingye. ¡°Thank you.¡±
Thepany still didn¡¯t know that he had returned to China, so Lu Qingye decided to slow down his pace and finish his breakfast before going out.
He picked up another egg. This time, he peeled it for himself. When he was peeling the shell, he looked upzily at Meng Chuyuan and asked softly, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±
¡°Very well.¡± Meng Chuyuan nodded lightly and asked politely, ¡°What about you? Are you jetgged?¡±
Recalling the scenest night, Lu Qingye¡¯s expression froze. Then, he pretended to be calm and said, ¡°I slept alright.¡±
He had spent the night in the study roomst night. After dealing with his work, he took a nap in his office chair.
¡°Alright¡¡± Meng Chuyuan repeated what he had just said and pondered carefully. ¡°That means you didn¡¯t sleep very well.¡±
She finished the corn in her hand and was about to take a bite of the egg when she said lightly, ¡°I forgot to tell you that I move around a lot when I sleep.¡±
When Lu Qingye heard this, he looked over without batting an eyelid. He saw that she was as calm as usual and did not feel embarrassed at all.
She had specially taken a new nket from the bedst night and covered herself with it to prevent herself from taking advantage of others and hugging them after she had lost consciousness from falling asleep.
It was strange. She usually slept very lightly, but she didn¡¯t feel anything when Lu Qingye woke up. She thought that perhaps the cold weather had made it easier for her to sleep.
Meng Chuyuan asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything overboard to you, right?¡±
He replied softly, ¡°No.¡±
¡ª-
In the afternoon, Lu Qianling specially went home.
As Lu Jinsen had told her about Lu Qingye¡¯s return to the country, she rushed back immediately after waking up and did not even have lunch.
Lu Qianling had just arrived home when she saw Meng Chuyuan leisurely drawing in the pavilion in the courtyard. She walked up and sat down beside Meng Chuyuan. Her expression was slightly gossipy. ¡°My elder brother came backst night?¡±
¡°You¡¯re quite well informed.¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Lu Qianling patted her chest and said with some self-satisfaction, ¡°I also heard that you chased my brother out of the room in the middle of the night. Is this true?¡±
Meng Chuyuan was painting the scenery of the courtyard. When she heard Lu Qianling¡¯s words, her hand could not help but tremble. She dipped her brush into the paint of the wrong palette and identally dyed the white paint green.
She frowned and asked coldly, ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡±
What did she mean by chasing Lu Qingye out?
Before she went to bed, she had even helped Lu Qingye get a pillow and nket andid them out for him to use.
¡°No?¡± Lu Qianling scratched her head, her eyes filled with doubt. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, right? Second Brother wouldn¡¯t lie to me, right?¡±
¡°He told you?¡± Meng Chuyuan pursed her lips, her expression revealing disdain.
She had not seen Lu Jinsen the entire night yesterday. When she woke up this morning, she bumped into him in the living room. However, he seemed to have something on and left in a hurry.
¡°That¡¯s right. He told me that when he came home in the middle of the nightst night, he saw Big Brothering out of his room in the corridor and going straight to the study. Wasn¡¯t it you who chased him out?¡±
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes were dark, and her expression was mixed withplicated emotions. She said calmly, ¡°That bedroom belongs to your brother. If anyone were to be chased out, it would be me.¡±
However, when she heard Lu Qianling suddenly mention this, Meng Chuyuan realized that Lu Qingye had gotten up and left the bedroomst night.
No wonder when she woke up today and saw Lu Qingye, there were dark circles under his eyes. When she asked him how he slept, he seemed to hesitate.
¡°That¡¯s true¡ Back then, I was the one who let you stay there.¡± Lu Qianling chuckled and gritted her teeth. ¡°Second Brother has be bad. He actually started to spread rumors about others.¡±
Chapter 211 - 211: Silk scarf
Chapter 211: Silk scarf
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meng Chuyuan finished dealing with the idental dipping of the brush in the wrong paint, reced the color, andpleted the rest of her drawing.
Seeing that Meng Chuyuan was drawing so seriously, Lu Qianling nced at her drawing board. The upper half was the sky, and the bottom two sides were of the green nts and flower beds that filled the courtyard. In the middle, there was a path that led to the gate, it started off wide and became narrower towards the end.
She asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you drawing this?¡±
Meng Chuyuan: ¡°To pass the time.¡±
There was no sun today. A faintyer of dark clouds covered the sky. The treetops in the courtyard swayed with the breeze. Perhaps because of the weather, the overall lighting seemed gloomy, making the people watching the scenery feel somewhat down.
However, when the scenery in front emerged in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s drawing board, the scene seemed to be set in midsummer. The sun shone brightly, and the green leaves were lush. The figures of butterflies could be seen in the flowerbed.
Lu Qianling first observed Meng Chuyuan¡¯s painting, then raised her head to look at the real scenery in front of her. The proportions drawn were exactly the same, and there was no change in the position from the reference, but she could see the scenery of a different season on the drawing board.
¡°You¡¯re really godly.¡± Lu Qianling¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and there was a hint of admiration in her tone. ¡°With such a gloomy sky in front of you, you can actually manage to paint it as a sunny day?¡±
Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows without batting an eyelid and said softly, ¡°Why not?¡±
She did not necessarily pursue realistic painting. Instead, she focused on cultivating her state of mind. It wasmon for her to draw night in the day and it was not difficult for her to draw different seasons.
Lu Qianling moved closer to her and whispered in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m very curious, what did you do in the past?¡±
¡°I was studying in school, just like you.¡±
¡°¡¡± Lu Qianling asked, ¡°Other than that, did you have anything else to do?¡±
When Meng Chuyuan heard this, she lowered her eyes slightly. Her expression was a little gloomy as she said softly, ¡°No.¡±
Lu Qianling eximed and said regretfully, ¡°What a pity.¡±
¡
When it was almost evening, Meng Chuyuan finished the painting. Seeing that Lu Qianling liked the painting, she gave it to her.
Lu Qingye did not work overtime tonight. He arrived home around seven o¡¯clock. At that time, Meng Chuyuan was still cooking in the kitchen while Lu Qianling was sitting in the living room ying with her phone.
When she saw Lu Qingye enter the house, Lu Qianling subconsciously turned off her phone and hid it behind her back. She looked up and smiled as Lu Qingye walked over. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re finally back.¡±
¡°ss starts tomorrow. Why are you back?¡±
Lu Qianling pouted and said unhappily, ¡°You said yourself, ss starts tomorrow. Can¡¯t I go home during my weekend off?¡±
Before it was time for dinner, Lu Qingye chatted with his sister in the living room for a while and asked about her recent situation in school. Of course, he also started to dig up old scores with her and educate her about thest time she skipped ss for no reason.
Lu Qianling knew that she could not avoid it. After ending this ideological education, she felt that she could not just let herself suffer. At the same time, sheined in front of her brother and told him about Lu Jinsen spreading rumors that he had been chased out of the room.
To show her sincerity, Lu Qianling even raised her hand and swore, ¡°I¡¯m really not gossiping. It was Second Brother who took the initiative to tell me.¡±
¡°¡¡± Lu Qingye¡¯s face was expressionless.
He tilted his head and looked at the busy figure in the kitchen. His eyes suddenly sank¡
¡ª-
Lu Jinsen had been working diligently these past few days. He left early and returnedte every day. He ended work earlier tonight and arrived home before nine o¡¯clock.
As soon as he entered the house, he saw Lu Qingye walking down the stairs with one hand in his pocket. His deep voice could be heard in the quiet living room. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Lu Qingye walked to the living room and poured a cup of hot water for Lu Jinsen.
Lu Jinsen was stunned when he saw him pass the ss of water over. He was stunned for a few seconds. After confirming that the ss of water was for him, he reached out to take it.
He looked up and said, feeling ttered, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡±
Lu Jinsen held the ss with both hands and warmed his stiff hands first. When the water was cooled down, he picked it up and took a sip.
Just as he felt some warmth, he suddenly heard Lu Qingye¡¯s cold voice beside his ear. ¡°I signed you up for a cooking ss. I¡¯ll send you the addresster. If you¡¯re free, report in for ss.¡±
Lu Jinsen¡¯s mind buzzed as he looked at him in shock. ¡°Cooking ss?¡±
Did he hear wrongly?
Lu Qingye: ¡°Yes.¡±
Lu Jinsen had just finished his work and was about to rest for a few days when he heard Lu Qingye sign him up for a cooking ss.
¡°No¡¡± Lu Jinsen put down the cup in his hand, his eyes filled with deep confusion. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Look at how free you are.¡±
When Lu Jinsen heard this, he almost panicked. ¡°How am I free?!¡±
Ever since he epted that pastoral variety showst month, he had basically not been idle. All kinds of work came knocking on his door, and he had finished a life-time¡¯s worth of work.
Not long after, he automaticallypromised with Lu Qingye. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll report for ss tomorrow.¡±
¡°And watch your mouth.¡±
Lu Jinsen: ¡°¡¡±
At this moment, Lu Qianling was hiding in a corner, watching the scene with schadenfreude. After Lu Qingye went upstairs, she walked out openly and pped her hands happily.
She came to Lu Jinsen¡¯s side and circled around him, smiling happily.
¡°What are youughing at?¡± Lu Jinsen looked at her with disdain.
Lu Qianling made a face at him, and the smile in her eyes did not diminish at all. ¡°Why do you care why I¡¯m happy?¡±
After returning to the bedroom, Lu Qingye went straight to the cloakroom and prepared to take a shower with his clothes.
As soon as he walked in, he saw his suitcase on the ground. Meng Chuyuan had taken out the clothes in the suitcase and ced them neatly aside.
When Lu Qingye saw her squatting on the ground and helping him tidy up, he suddenly felt a little unustomed.
¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±
He walked over and was about to squat down when Meng Chuyuan suddenly took out a palm-sized gift box from his luggage.
Meng Chuyuan saw that the design of the gift box was quite exquisite, but she did not hold it firmly. The box fell and opened automatically.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Meng Chuyuan happened to see Lu Qingye appear. She looked up at him, her hands not stopping as she packed his luggage for him. When she touched the gift box, she lowered her eyes and saw that there was ady¡¯s scarf inside.
Meng Chuyuan raised her eyes slightly and said calmly, ¡°So it¡¯s a scarf.¡±
¡°¡¡± Lu Qingye was stunned for a moment, and a trace of disappointment shed across his eyes.
Originally, he wanted to find an opportunity to give it to her. Now, Meng Chuyuan had discovered it herself. Not only was the surprise gone, but from her tone, she seemed to have misunderstood something.
Meng Chuyuan quietly put the scarf back into the box. Just as she was about to cover it, Lu Qingye suddenly squatted down in front of her and subconsciously grabbed her wrist.
Chapter 212 - 212: Chatting Her Up
Chapter 212: Chatting Her Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There was a sudden touch on her wrist. Meng Chuyuan narrowed her eyes and looked at her hand.
Lu Qingye did not use much strength. He naturally held her slender and soft wrist. The warmth of their bodies spread to each other, and the faint warmth was quietly waking him up.
She and Lu Qingye looked away from their hands and raised their heads one after another. Their eyes met and they looked at each other tacitly.
¡°I¡¯ll put it back for you.¡±
¡°This scarf is for you.¡±
The two of them spoke almost at the same time. As soon as they finished speaking, the atmosphere suddenly became a little wondrous. Realizing that he was still holding her wrist, Lu Qingye slowly let go.
Meng Chuyuan only regained her freedom after she felt the hand on her wrist move away. She moved slightly and picked up the gift box. She looked down at the champagne-colored silk scarf.
She raised her eyes and smiled. ¡°For me?¡±
Lu Qingye nodded gently and said to her, ¡°I bought you a gift. Why don¡¯t you try it on?¡±
He had yet to find a chance to give the scarf to Meng Chuyuan. Since she had seen it in advance, this was good. It would save him the trouble of thinking about it.
Meng Chuyuan gently picked up the scarf in the gift box. She was not in a hurry to try it on. Instead, she looked at Lu Qingye curiously. ¡°We¡¯re not dating, are we?¡±
When she suddenly said this, Lu Qingye¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and his face darkened slightly.
Seeing that he did not speak, Meng Chuyuan tilted her head. She raised the scarf in her hand and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this gift too abrupt?¡±
Lu Qingye¡¯s eyes looked a little uneasy. He lowered his eyes and did not dare to look Meng Chuyuan in the eye. He said softly, ¡°Reciprocity demands reciprocity. You knitted a scarf. I¡¯ll give you a scarf.¡±
¡°¡¡± Meng Chuyuan didn¡¯t know if she should tell him about the scarf, that it was just an ident.
Initially, she didn¡¯t have the intention of giving the scarf to anyone.
ncing at Lu Qingye¡¯s handsome and nk face, Meng Chuyuan wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she did not tell him the ¡°cruel truth¡± and generously epted the silk scarf he gave her.
Lu Qingye was packing his suitcase, and Meng Chuyuan was leaning against the cupboard beside him, looking down at him as he packed.
She had already showered and had nothing to do at the moment. She stayed in the cloakroom to apany Lu Qingye and chatted with him.
¡°Did you sleep in the studyst night?¡±
When she heard Lu Qianling mention it in the afternoon, she found out that Lu Qingye had gone to the study roomst night. Then, she suddenly remembered that when she woke up today, Lu Qingye¡¯s nket covered her.
Meng Chuyuan was thinking: Was he in the study all night?
He frowned slightly, a trace of doubt in his eyes. ¡°¡Did I disturb youst night?¡±
He had carefully leftst night without turning on the lights or making any sound. Could she have heard him when he closed the door?
¡°Not really.¡±
Lu Qingye probably didn¡¯t rest wellst night, so he didn¡¯t have a hard time sleeping tonight. It was just that asionally, Meng Chuyuan would snatch his nket away and use it as a pillow. After midnight, Lu Qingye used his pillow to exchange for the nket in her arms.
After returning to China for three days, Lu Qingye worked normally and even took the time to contact his assistant.
On this day, Assistant Yang finished his report as usual and casually changed the topic. ¡°CEO Lu, when are youing back? I don¡¯t feel safe without you by my side.¡±
Lu Qingye¡¯s eyes were cold as he said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re a man. Why do you need a sense of security?¡±
¡°CEO Lu, I can¡¯t deal with this group of foreigners.¡± Assistant Yang usually looked quite impressive, but he could onlymunicate without any barriers in front of his acquaintances. Asking him to stay overseas alone was really like asking him to be up the creek without a paddle.
¡°Wait a few more days. I¡¯ll go over after I¡¯m done with the rest.¡±
A client found out that he had just returned to the country two days ago and invited him to the cocktail party tomorrow night.
Initially, Lu Qingye wanted to reject it, but the twopanies were still working together and perhaps their contract would need to be renewed at ater date. In order to give himself some leeway and maintain good rtions in case they had to meet again, he agreed to it.
It just so happened that at noon yesterday, Meng Chuyuan also received an invitation to the cocktail party, but she received it a little earlier than Lu Qingye.
At first, the other party did not know that Lu Qingye had returned to the country, so he sent the invitation he had prepared to Meng Chuyuan. In the end, he saw Lu Qingye in person that afternoon when he was socializing outside.
He had no idea that Meng Chuyuan had an invitation. Lu Qingye was only there as a formality. He had no intention of bringing Meng Chuyuan along.
When she got home that night, Lu Qingye simply said to her, ¡°I have something on tomorrow night, so I should be backte.¡±
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°What a coincidence. I have something on tomorrow night too.¡±
Recently, she had been quite free and had drawn many paintings at home. Perhaps she was tired of staying home, but when she received the invitation to the cocktail party yesterday, she wanted to go and y.
It didn¡¯t matter if she knew anyone. She just wanted to see the world and have some free food. This was such a good opportunity.
Lu Qingye did not ask her where she was going, nor did he ask her when she would be back tomorrow night. Instead, he told Meng Chuyuan to have fun outside and be careful.
On the night of the cocktail party, Meng Chuyuan went over from home. She asked the driver to send her to the cocktail party.
When she arrived at her destination, it was past seven in the evening. There were quite a lot of people at that time, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know any of them.
Some of them had seen her at Mrs. Li¡¯s birthday banquet before, so they came over to greet her briefly, but they quickly left.
Meng Chuyuan was wearing a low-key whitece dress. She found a corner and sat down. She thought that this would reduce her presence while allowing her to feel like she was participating in the party. In the end, many people took the initiative to approach her.
¡°Beautifuldy, can you give me your contact information?¡± An unfamiliar man was holding a ss of red wine in his hand. He was well-dressed and had a smile on his lips.
He had been observing Meng Chuyuan for a while from not too far away. Seeing that she was sitting alone in the dessert section, her back view was quite attractive, so he took the initiative to walk over and sit beside her.
Meng Chuyuan tilted her head and looked at the man beside her. She smiled helplessly at him. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t bring my phone.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. I have a business card.¡± The man took out a business card from somewhere and handed it to her.
Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and nced at his business card. She took it calmly. ¡°Mr. He? Is your family in the FnB business?¡±
The man smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you cane to my restaurant next time.¡±
¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Meng Chuyuan ced the business card on the table and looked away, not looking at him again.
That person wanted to chat more with Meng Chuyuan, but unfortunately, someone called him away. Then, a few unfamiliar men passed by one after another and left her their business cards.
Not long after, there was a stack of business cards on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s desk. They did not seem to know her identity.
Chapter 213 - 213: Tired From Playing
Chapter 213: Tired From ying
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She had participated in a variety show some time ago and became popr on the Inte, but this did not mean that everyone knew Meng Chuyuan. Moreover, Lu Qingye had not officially brought her with him to events to show her face.
The cocktail party had yet to begin, and the guests had yet to arrive. Meng Chuyuan had only been there for half an hour when she met seven men. They took the initiative to approach her and left her their contact details before leaving.
Perhaps it was because this scene attracted the attention of others and she was sitting alone in the corner, so she attracted the attention of many people.
Not far away, a man was staring at Meng Chuyuan¡¯s side profile. When he saw her smiling at the men who kept appearing beside her, he was a little curious and asked his good friend beside him, ¡°Who¡¯s that woman? Is she an inte celebrity?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±
The man swirled the wine ss in his hand. His eyes were filled with greed as he muttered, ¡°What a peerless beauty.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like her?¡± The man beside him seemed to have read his mind. He looked up in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s direction and saw that she was wearing a wedding ring. He forced a smile. ¡°She¡¯s wearing such a big ring. She might be a married woman.¡±
¡°Have you ever seen a married woman look like this? I saw it just now. Several men tried to hit on her, but this little beauty didn¡¯t reject them.¡±
Thest man who had gone over to look for her was staying a little longer. Meng Chuyuan looked indifferent. She ate the small cake in her hand casually and let the person beside her talk.
Meng Chuyuan finished thest bite of cheesecake. Just as she was about to find an excuse to leave, someone suddenly stepped forward to help her out and chased the man beside her away. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. This is my seat.¡±
The man sitting next to Meng Chuyuan could only leave dejectedly.
Hearing a voice behind her, Meng Chuyuan looked back and saw that the man who had helped her out was wearing a flirtatious floral suit. When he saw her turn around, he even winked at her.
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. However, out of courtesy, she forced a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Shall we be friends?¡±
He was the man who had been observing Meng Chuyuan for a long time. He originally wanted to wait for the person just now to leave beforeing over to talk to her. However, he realized that the other party had no intention of leaving at all, so he took the initiative to walk over and chase him away.
The man had one hand in his pocket and half a ss of red wine in the other. He took the initiative to approach Meng Chuyuan. Then, he took out a small card from his pocket and handed it to her. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m different from them.¡±
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s gaze swept across his face, then slowlynded on the business card in his hand.
She hesitated for a moment before reaching out to take it. She realized that the man had not only given her his business card, but also a room card.
After seeing the room card clearly, Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows without batting an eyelid. She looked at the man in front of her and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Is this what you meant by different?¡±
The man didn¡¯t say anything. He raised the cup in his hand slightly and smiled at her before leaving.
¡°¡¡± Meng Chuyuan stared at the room card and business card in her hand for a while. There was no emotion in her eyes. She did not have the habit of littering. She picked up the stack of business cards on the table and took them away.
Meng Chuyuan stood up and walked towards the entrance of the hall. Just as she was about to find a trash can to dispose of the things in her hands, she bumped into Lu Qingye, who had just arrived.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Qingye was surprised to see Meng Chuyuan at the cocktail party.
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°If you had told me that you woulde, I wouldn¡¯t have appeared.¡±
The two of them did notmunicate privately about the cocktail party. Meng Chuyuan thought that he had other things to deal with, so he did not mention this invitation.
Lu Qingye had just gotten off work and rushed over from thepany. Beside him was a burly man wearing gold-rimmed sses. He looked rather gentle and refined. He was the vice president of the Lu Corporation, Jiang Yi.
When Jiang Yi saw Meng Chuyuan, he called her sister-inw and turned to Lu Qingye. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡±
With his hands in his pockets, Lu Qingye walked up to her and asked curiously, ¡°Where are you going?¡±
He did not ask about the invitation. After all, he did not take this matter to heart. He was still wearing the suit he had worn to work this morning. He wanted toe over and greet someone before leaving.
However, he did not expect Meng Chuyuan to receive their invitation as well.
She looked up at Lu Qingye and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m tired from ying. I want to go back and rest.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±
Meng Chuyuan took a step forward in her high heels. Her height reached Lu Qingye¡¯s chin.
¡°Don¡¯t. You¡¯re already here. How can you just turn around and leave?¡± She looked at Lu Qingye with a smile and stuffed the stack of business cards into his breast pocket.
Lu Qingye felt something poking at his chest. When he looked down, he realized that Meng Chuyuan had given him something.
She even patted it gently after stuffing it in.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lu Qingye was a little curious. He subconsciously raised his hand to take it out to take a look, but Meng Chuyuan deliberately blocked it with her hand and did not let him touch it.
Meng Chuyuan looked up again and met his eyes. She said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t go in with you.¡±
With that, she turned around and left.
Staring at her back as she left, Lu Qingye¡¯s eyes dimmed and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.
She did not say anything just now, but he seemed to be able to sense that Meng Chuyuan was not in a good mood.
Could it be because he did not bring her to the cocktail party tonight?
It was not until Meng Chuyuan¡¯s figurepletely disappeared from his sight that Lu Qingye came back to his senses. He reached out and took the things out of his pocket.
At first nce, he felt that it was quite normal. It was just a business card. However, when he flipped to the back, he saw a room card that was thicker than the business card. His eyes were cold.
¡°Why are you in a daze?¡± Perhaps because he saw him standing outside in a daze, Jiang Yi quickly walked out to call him. He lowered his eyes and identally saw Lu Qingye holding a pile of business cards. He asked curiously, ¡°Where did you get so many business cards? You just returned to the country and someone wants to curry favor with you?¡±
Lu Qingye put the room card into his pocket and handed the remaining business card to Jiang Yi. ¡°Remember thesepanies.¡±
¡°Why should I remember them?¡± Jiang Yi casually took them and looked at them one by one. He realized that they were all smallpanies and said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t really want to work with them, do you?¡±
These smallpanies were useless to the Lu Corporation and had no value.
Jiang Yi thought that he was in a daze because he was considering working with them. When he looked up, his eyes met Lu Qingye¡¯s. Then, he heard him say coldly, ¡°What do you think?¡±
Seeing Lu Qingye¡¯s gloomy face, it was obvious that he was unhappy.
Therefore, cooperation was definitely impossible.
Jiang Yi raised his hand and made an ¡°okay¡± gesture. Then, he put all the business cards into his pocket and said tactfully, ¡°I understand.¡±
Chapter 214 - 214: Not Understanding
Chapter 214: Not Understanding
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing Lu Qingye¡¯s cold expression and a hint of anger in his eyes, Jiang Yi was curious. ¡°But you asked me to do something, so you have to let me know the reason, right?¡±
Jiang Yi knew that Lu Qingye had always had a good temper. Even if he was superior to others, he would never embarrass them in business.
Lu Qingye kept a straight face with his other hand still in his pocket. He held the room card tightly in his palm and replied casually, ¡°A child at home has been wronged.¡±
¡
Jiang Yi: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You said that you would go back after seeing CEO Wang. It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock.¡±
The banquetsted for more than two hours. At first, they wanted to say goodbye and leave, but the banquet was about to end and Lu Qingye and Jiang Yi had yet to leave.
Lu Qingye had not touched a drop of wine. The red wine in his hand was like a decoration. When others came to toast him, he only clinked sses with them and did not say much. If it were any other time, he would have left long ago. He would not be as free and elegant as tonight.
He lowered his eyes and stared at the watch on his wrist. There was less than ten minutes until the end of the cocktail party. He frowned slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°You can go back first. I still have something to doter.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Yi was very curious. Seeing that the cocktail party was about to end, he didn¡¯tck this bit of time. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you for a while more.¡±
Lu Qingye looked up at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of your girlfriend checking up on you?¡±
He pushed up the frame of his sses and said softly, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, why should I be?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Ten minutester, there were not many guests left. Lu Qingye chose to leave. After getting into the car, he told the driver the location of the hotel.
When Jiang Yi came, he was in the same car as him. Now that he was going back, he was also in Lu Qingye¡¯s car.
When he heard that he was going to the hotel, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes widened. Just as he was about to get out of the car, the driver was a step ahead of him. He locked the car door and set off.
Jiang Yi knew that his escape n had failed, so he silently retracted his hand and tilted his head to look at Lu Qingye. ¡°You said you were going to do something. Are youing to the hotel to do it?¡±
When Lu Qingye heard this, he raised his eyeszily and looked in his direction. He said calmly, ¡°I told you, don¡¯te if you¡¯re afraid of your girlfriend checking up on you.¡±
¡°No¡ you didn¡¯t say anything just now. How would I know that you were going to do something at the hotel?¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s mind was suddenly in a mess. He wanted to ask the driver to stop the car, but he couldn¡¯t ovee his curiosity. ¡°Are you rushing to have a kid?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that.¡±
¡°Does your child at home know?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Jiang Yi took off his sses in surprise and turned slightly to look up at Lu Qingye¡¯s side profile. ¡°You weren¡¯t like this in the past? You became bad the moment you got married?¡±
¡°Maybe.¡±
¡°¡¡±
After a short conversation, Jiang Yi had already imagined a big show in his mind. Before he could figure it out, the car had already stopped at the entrance of the hotel.
After the driver unlocked the car, Lu Qingye was about to get out when Jiang Yi suddenly stopped him. ¡°You don¡¯t even understand what¡¯s going on at home, yet you¡¯re still messing around outside?¡±
Lu Qingye¡¯s lips were pursed into a thin line, and his eyes were filled with confusion. It was obvious that he did not understand what he was trying to say.
He looked at Jiang Yi and replied coldly, ¡°If I don¡¯t mess with others, should I mess with you?¡±
With that, Lu Qingye got out of the car and walked past the front desk towards the elevator.
Jiang Yi felt that he was acting a little strange tonight, so he got out of the car and followed him.
However, Jiang Yi didn¡¯t manage to catch Lu Qingye¡¯s elevator. He could only memorize his floor number and wait anxiously for the other elevator to arrive.
Lu Qingye arrived at the corresponding floor, got out of the elevator, and walked straight ahead. Then, he took out the room card from his pocket, found the corresponding room number, and ced the room card in the sensor area on the door.
Just as Lu Qingye opened the door, Jiang Yi walked out of the elevator.
Seeing him push open the door, Jiang Yi walked out and was about to speak when Lu Qingye entered.
The moment Lu Qingye entered, he saw the theme and design of the room, as well as various equipment. It really refreshed his understanding.
Hearing the sound of watering from the bathroom, Lu Qingye pursed his thin lips. There was no expression on his face, and his eyes were dark and cold.
There happened to be a sofa beside him. Lu Qingye sat down casually with his legs crossed and his hand kept turning the ring.
At this moment, Jiang Yi was still pacing back and forth in the corridor, not knowing what to do. He gripped his phone and hesitated to make a call¡
Lu Qingye stayed in the room for about three to five minutes before the person in the bathroom came out of the shower. ¡°F*ck! Who are you?¡±
The man who had juste out of the bathroom was wearing a rose-red bathrobe and had wet hair. When he saw a man sitting on the sofa, his jaw almost dropped.
Hearing a voice, Lu Qingye raised his cold eyes and looked straight at him. He said unhurriedly, ¡°Did you give my wife the room card?¡±
Seeing that the other party did not speak, Lu Qingye¡¯s cold voice carried a hint of oppression. ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡±
The man had drunk a little at the cocktail party just now. He hesitated for a few seconds before remembering that something like this had happened. However, when he saw Lu Qingye¡¯s sinister face, he did not dare to acknowledge it. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±
Lu Qingye¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He stood up from the sofa and walked towards that person, scaring the other party into not moving.
As he walked, he tugged at his tie and said coldly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I y with you?¡±
He watched as Lu Qingye approached him step by step. His calm appearance was like the calm before a storm, paving the way for a hurricane. The pressure he gave off became even stronger.
¡°Are you crazy? Who wants to y with you¡¡± The man in the bathrobe was so frightened by him that he retreated and fled.
Jiang Yi was about to boycott the situation. Just as he prepared to leave he unexpectedly heard the door open.
He turned around and saw a man in a bathrobe running out in a panic.
¡°D*mn!¡± Jiang Yi blinked. When he saw that it was really a man who had run out, he was surprised again. ¡°And it¡¯s a man?¡±
When the man disappeared, Lu Qingye happened toe out.
Jiang Yi was dumbfounded when he saw the mess on Lu Qingye¡¯s cor. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too¡¡±
¡°Too what?¡± Lu Qingye calmly straightened his tie and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t let this go either.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t let go of what?¡± At this moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s mood was still a little indescribable. When he heard Lu Qingye¡¯s words, not only did he not understand, but he was also distracted.
Lu Qingye looked down at him with a hint of disdain in his eyes. ¡°I meant his business card.¡±
¡°So it¡¯s the same thing?¡± After Jiang Yi reacted, he boldly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You should have said so earlier. I thought¡ you were going to mess with me next.¡±
Lu Qingye: ¡°¡¡±
¡ª-
After Meng Chuyuan returned home, she took a shower andy down.
She thought that Lu Qingye would be back soon after she left the cocktail party, but it was already past ten o¡¯clock and she didn¡¯t see him.
Shey there for a long time without falling asleep, so she sat up and started to swipe her phone.
Chapter 215 - 215: Difference
Chapter 215: Difference
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was already eleven o¡¯clock when Lu Qingye got home. He subconsciously slowed down when he reached the bedroom door. He ced his hand on the doorknob and slowly turned it.
He thought that Meng Chuyuan would be asleep at this hour, but when he opened the door, the bedroom was brightly lit. What surprised him even more was that Meng Chuyuan was leaning against the head of the bed. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Meng Chuyuan looked up. The two of them looked at each other without warning.
Perhaps he was not used to the feeling of somebody waiting up for him when he got backte. There was an indescribable,plicated feeling in his heart. He clearly did not do anything wrong, but when he met Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes, he actually felt a little guilty.
Meng Chuyuan raised her head instinctively. She did not show any emotion. When she saw Lu Qingye return, she did not ask anything. She lowered her eyes and continued to look at her phone.
Seeing how calm she was, Lu Qingye felt that the atmosphere was not right.
He closed the door casually and walked in slowly. His gazended on Meng Chuyuan. His low and hoarse voice was slightly gentle. ¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡±
Meng Chuyuan hummed softly. ¡°I¡¯m getting ready to sleep.¡±
Feeling that she was not that happy, Lu Qingye¡¯s emotions were inadvertently stirred up by her.
He took off his suit and rested it on his elbow as he walked unhurriedly to the bed.
Meng Chuyuan felt a faint shadow on her body. She looked up curiously and saw Lu Qingye walking over. He lifted the nket beside the bed and sat down, facing her sideways.
Meng Chuyuan did not expect his sudden approach. She put down her phone and looked into his eyes. Her voice was slow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Lu Qingye narrowed his eyes slightly and took in her reaction. He looked at her extremely calmly and said bluntly, ¡°In the future, you don¡¯t have to care about my reputation outside. You don¡¯t have to worry about causing trouble for me. As long as you don¡¯t break thew, no one will dare to touch you.¡±
He knew what Meng Chuyuan cared about, and he also knew why she was calm in times of trouble.
However, what happened tonight could be big or small.
No matter which man approached her, they knew their limits. Moreover, it was not too much to ask for her contact information. As for the room card that should not have appeared, it did make her feel ufortable.
If she had made a scene on the spot, not many people would have stood up for her.
Realizing this fact, it was difficult for Meng Chuyuan not to calm down.
However, hearing Lu Qingye¡¯s heartfelt words, Meng Chuyuan looked at him with interest. ¡°Do you mean that I can do whatever I want in the future?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±
Seeing that he was talking seriously, Meng Chuyuan was amused by his reaction. ¡°I¡¯m not a crab. How can I walk sideways?¡±
¡°¡¡± Lu Qingye¡¯s expression just now might have been a little exaggerated, but when he saw the smile on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s face again, he was no longer so gloomy.
In his eyes, Meng Chuyuan was like a little hedgehog. She was more sensitive and had a strong sense of defense. She alsocked a sense of security. Even if her entire body was covered in thorns, there would be times when she was afraid of getting injured.
Lu Qingye raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw that she had returned to normal after a slight smile. ¡°Are you alright now?¡±
She narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°What can happen to me?¡±
However, when she came out of the cocktail party and bumped into Lu Qingye, she was still a little angry. When she saw that he was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, he seemed no different from those men. For a few seconds, her brain treated him as a trash can and so she stuffed those business cards into his pocket.
From the looks of it, he was still very different from others.
Chapter 216 - 216 – Afraid You Won’t See Me When You Come
Chapter 216 ¨C Afraid You Won¡¯t See Me When You Come
After the recording of the variety show was suspended, there had been no relevant posts on the trending list for a few days. As amoner, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s departure from the camera was equivalent to disappearing.
Suddenly, Meng Chuyuan saw the red dot on the Weibo icon. Coincidentally, she had an obsessivepulsive disorder, so she unintentionally opened Weibo and wandered around the inte for a while.
Meng Chuyuan happened to see Liao Jiayan¡¯s Weibo. The time of the post was half an hour ago. She had registered her marriage with her boyfriend, whom she had been in love with for three years.
Seeing Liao Jiayan¡¯s marriage certificate, Meng Chuyuan didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. However, what surprised her was that thements under this Weibo post seemed to contain a lot of information.
[F*ck! I always thought that I was paying attention to Keke¡¯s alternate ount!!]
[So it¡¯s her younger sister. Oh my god, it¡¯s been so long. Everyone thought it was Ke Ke, but no one came forward to exin.]
[Is it possible that this is Ke Ke¡¯s alternate ount, but she isn¡¯t using it anymore she decided to give it to her sister now?]
[No way? She still has to use Sister¡¯s ount for the official announcement? Then can I think that she¡¯s trying to gain poprity?]
This was originally Liao Jiayan¡¯s private ount. Usually, it didn¡¯t have much exposure and she would asionallye up to share some daily matters. However, after she moved overseas, she didn¡¯t post anything else and set her ount to be visible for half a year.
Unexpectedly, the ount was activated again. It was actually about the official announcement of the marriage. What shocked the entire Inte was that this ount was actually Liao Jiayan¡¯s.
Not long after, her Weibo post quickly became popr.
Faced with the doubts of manyizens, Meng Chuyuan left her blessings in thements section: [Congrattions.]
This was the first time she hadmented on Weibo since she opened it. Some sharp-eyedizens realized that Meng Chuyuan had appeared in thements section and reposted it one after another, gradually covering up the doubts.
Among them, when Ting Jiu saw the popr Weibo post, he also left ament: [Congrattions, Sister Liao. Happy marriage. Happy marriage.]
¡
Half an hourter, Liao Jiayan suddenly regretted her impulsiveness.
She did want to take the opportunity to take revenge on Liao Jiake, so she deliberately posted the news online. However, when she calmed down, she felt that this behavior was too childish.
Once this matter blew up, she might not be able to withstand the pressure brought about by the Inte.
Liao Jiayan opened Weibo and wanted to delete the original Weibo post. However, she was stunned when she saw more blessings than doubts.
However, she saw that thousands of blessings were brought by Meng Chuyuan¡¯sment and that unintentionally solved her problem.
Seeing Meng Chuyuan and Ting Jiu¡¯sments, Liao Jiayan had mixed feelings. Out of courtesy, she also thanked the two of them.
In fact, she had alreadypleted the procedures in the morning and told her family the news immediately. However, she did not expect that the first person to wish her well would be Meng Chuyuan.
Because Meng Chuyuan saved the situation at thest minute, it diverted the attention of theizens¡¯ doubts. However, the official announcement still became a trending topic in the end.
That afternoon, when Liao Jiake saw the trending topic, she almost exploded. She called Liao Jiayan to rify the matter, but Liao Jiayan didn¡¯t answer her call.
Hence, Liao Jiake called home and told her parents the reason.
Naturally, Liao Jiayan didn¡¯t go home that night. She knew what she would face if she went back, but she didn¡¯t avoid her mother¡¯s call.
¡°Liao Jiayan, what are you trying to do? What¡¯s so great about registering your marriage? Why do you have to post on Weibo? Do you want everyone to know?¡±
Before answering the call, Liao Jiayan still had a glimmer of hope. However, when she heard her mother¡¯s voice, her heart was already dead.
Her eyes were red. She held back her tears and said hoarsely, ¡°Liao Jiake told you about this, right? It¡¯s my freedom to post whatever I want. I want my marriage to be respected. I want everyone¡¯s blessings, okay?¡±
¡°You¡¯re so willful. Have you thought about your sister? It hasn¡¯t been easy for her all these years. You¡¯ll ruin her by doing this.¡±
¡°You keep saying that it hasn¡¯t been easy for her all these years. Have you thought about how easy it has been for me all these years?¡± Today was a happy day for Liao Jiayan. She didn¡¯t want to mention these troublesome things, but once her emotions rose, she couldn¡¯t control them.
¡°How is it not easy for you? Back then, it was your sister who helped your father pay off his debts. If it weren¡¯t for her, our family would have broken up long ago¡¡±
In the evening, night was about to fall.
Meng Chuyuan strolled around the city center for the whole afternoon. To be precise, she was visiting a shop. She had no experience in business operations, so she wanted to learn more about it.
This time, she chose a small shop with some of the more niche brands. She used the opportunity to study and see how others managed the shop and sold their products.
When it was time for Lu Qingye to get off work, he replied to Meng Chuyuan on WeChat: [Where are you?]
Meng Chuyuan came to thepany at noon. There were some developments regarding the public welfare activities she was concerned about. Previously, she had handed this matter to her mother-inw to handle. Now that Lin Youjuan was still overseas, she came personally to confirm.
At noon, Lu Qingye did not meet her.
At that time, he was busy with work in the office and did not even eat. The department Meng Chuyuan was going to did not pass by his ce. She left after she was done with her work. The secretary was the one who told him that she hade to thepany.
During lunch break, Lu Qingye asked her where she was and found out that she was in the city.
Not long after, Meng Chuyuan sent him a location.
Lu Qingye: [Wait for me there. I¡¯ll pick you up and let¡¯s have a meal together.]
He had been working overtime for the past few days and always had dinner outside. He thought that since Meng Chuyuan happened to be here, they should have dinner together before going back.
Meng Chuyuan replied quickly: [Okay.]
About 20 minutester, Lu Qingye arrived at where she was seated.
Meng Chuyuan had booked a spot in the square. Perhaps she had be tired from shopping, she was already seated on the stone bench beside her.
Lu Qingye saw her at a nce on the road. After parking the car, he walked over to look for her.
He had just gotten off work and was dressed in a formal suit. He looked out of ce among the pedestrians on the street. He was tall and handsome, and the people passing by could not help but look at him.
Meng Chuyuan was so focused on the other side that she did not notice Lu Qingye walking toward her from the other side.
When Lu Qingye stood beside her, a tall shadow covered her petite body. A low and maic voice came from above her head. ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡±
When Meng Chuyuan heard this, she looked up at him with a smile in her eyes. ¡°I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t see me when you came.¡±
¡°¡¡± Lu Qingye was stunned when he met her clear and bright eyes.
There were no especially bright street lights in the square. It was basically supported by billboards and neon lights. In this dark scene, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes were still not buried.
Lu Qingye slowly reached out to her, indicating that he wanted to pull her up, but Meng Chuyuan seemed to be faster than him and stood up on her own.
When she stood up, she saw Lu Qingye¡¯s hand hanging in midair.
Chapter 217 - 217: The Unmentioned Past
Chapter 217: The Unmentioned Past
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The two of them might not have expected this scene to happen and could not help but be stunned.
Lu Qingye¡¯s hand froze there, and his expression was a littleplicated, as if he was thinking about how to smooth things over.
Staring at his long fingers, the veins on the back of his hand were faintly visible. Meng Chuyuan could roughly guess why Lu Qingye reached out, but in order to ease the awkwardness between them, she naturally hung the bag in his hand.
When she let go, Lu Qingye felt the weight on his palm and came back to his senses. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you working overtime tonight?¡± Meng Chuyuan followed him and they walked side by side on the street.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m not working overtime.¡±
Lu Qingye was very casual when it came to food. Usually, it was his assistant who ordered food for him. This was the first time he came out for a meal with Meng Chuyuan. Beforeing, he casually looked at the nearby restaurants and realized that there was a French restaurant with a good environment and dishes, so he booked a table here.
Coincidentally, the location of this restaurant was not bad. Meng Chuyuan and Lu Qingye sat near the French windows. It almost allowed them to see thendmark building in the center of the city from a close distance.
At this moment, Liao Jiayan and her newlywed husband were also eating in this restaurant.
They arrived a little earlier than Meng Chuyuan, and all their dishes had already been served. However, Liao Jiayan was in no mood or appetite, so those dishes were basically untouched.
The two tables were very far apart. Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiayan didn¡¯t meet each other until they had finished eating and left.
¡°What a coincidence, Sister Yan Yan.¡± Meng Chuyuan was the first to see Liao Jiayan at the entrance of the restaurant.
Liao Jiayan¡¯s eyes were a little dry and swollen. Her nose was also very red. Meng Chuyuan knew at a nce that she must have cried.
Although Meng Chuyuan noticed this, she did not ask about it.
At this moment, Liao Jiayan also saw Meng Chuyuan. At the same time, she also noticed the man behind Meng Chuyuan. Out of politeness, she smiled at him. ¡°What a coincidence. Are you guys eating here too?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuyuan turned around and nced at Lu Qingye. She took the initiative to introduce him to Liao Jiayan. ¡°He¡¯s my husband, Lu Qingye.¡±
Lu Qingye¡¯s body stiffened unconsciously when he was suddenly called out, as if he did not expect this introduction toe so unexpectedly.
Lu Qingye: ¡°Hello.¡±m
¡°Hello.¡± The two of them greeted each other briefly. After that, Liao Jiayan introduced her husband to them.
Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiayan only knew each other for a while. They met by chance and greeted each other, then went back to their respective homes.
Two dayster, Meng Chuyuan saw Liao Jiayan at an open-air barbeque bar. She ordered the barbeque alone as well as a dozen beers. She seemed to be in an extremely bad mood.
She saw that Liao Jiayan had drunk several cans of beer alone. Her cheeks were flushed, and her blurry eyes were slightly wet. It was obvious that she was drinking to drown her sorrows.
Meng Chuyuan took the initiative to walk towards her table. ¡°Sister Yan Yan, are you alone?¡±
Liao Jiayan heard a familiar voice above her head. She looked up at Meng Chuyuan and nodded. ¡°We meet again.¡±
¡°Mind if I share a table with you?¡±
¡°Have a seat.¡± Liao Jiayan smiled at her and picked up a can of beer on the table. She opened a can and handed it to Meng Chuyuan. ¡°Do you want some?¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± After Meng Chuyuan sat down opposite Liao Jiayan, she took the can of beer from her and clinked sses with her. They drank together.
Liao Jiayan had just drunk too much beer. After Meng Chuyuan appeared, she restrained her emotions and started to pretend to be calm as she ate the skewers.
Meng Chuyuan took in her emotions. Seeing that she was silent, Meng Chuyuan was not curious about what had happened.
After a long while, Liao Jiayan put down the skewer and wiped the oil stains on her hands with a tissue. She looked up at Meng Chuyuan and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m actually quitefortable with you.¡±
Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Two days ago, Liao Jiayan¡¯s eyes were red from crying in the dining room. Meng Chuyuan was not curious at all when he saw her. Now, she was drinking to drown her sorrows and had her emotions written on her face. Meng Chuyuan quietly apanied her to drink and eat skewers.
Although she didn¡¯t do anything, it was the best constion for Liao Jiayan.
There was a slight smile on Liao Jiayan¡¯s face. She raised the can of beer on the table and took another sip. She said earnestly, ¡°Are you interested in listening to my story?¡±
¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡±
Liao Jiayan had never shared her worries with anyone. She didn¡¯t have any fixed friends in her life and basically stopped contacting them after graduation. She didn¡¯t know how to tell outsiders about theplicated matters at home.
Perhaps it was because she was drunk tonight, or perhaps because she trusted Meng Chuyua. She wanted to talk about her troubles on a whim.
The Liao Corporation had always been in the trading business. Their small family was not really a wealthy family. Twenty years ago, thepany had a problem with its capital chain and dered bankruptcy.
At that time, Liao Jiayan and her sister were still young and their family was burdened with a lot of debts. Coincidentally, during that period of decline, Liao Jiake identally entered the entertainment industry and debuted. The remuneration she received resolved the family¡¯s urgent needs.
Inparison, Liao Jiayan¡¯s contribution to the family was not much. Her parents also ced their focus on her sister and nurtured Liao Jiake to be a newbie in the entertainment industry.
Later on, Liao Jiake became famous and started to worry. She was afraid that all her efforts would be in vain. Because she didn¡¯t want her poprity to be diverted, she didn¡¯t want Liao Jiayan¡¯s identity to be exposed.
¡°¡ All these years, I¡¯ve been her shadow in the dark.¡± Liao Jiayan smiled bitterly. ¡°A while ago, when I registered my marriage and posted on Weibo, they immediately exploded¡ They were afraid that I would ruin Liao Jiake¡¯s acting career.¡±
Meng Chuyuan didn¡¯t have any siblings, so she couldn¡¯t fully empathize with her. However, she sympathized with Liao Jiayan¡¯s situation from the bottom of her heart and came to a realistic conclusion. ¡°Your parents don¡¯t really favor her. They just used your sister as a money-making tool.¡±
Liao Jiayan supported her cheek with one hand and smiled at Meng Chuyuan. ¡°Your mentality is indeed very good. You can see through problems so clearly.¡±
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Think about it. If this kind of purposeful ttery is ced on you, will you be able to ept it? Will you feel better if I put it like that?¡±
She said meaningfully, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
Who would be willing to be used as a tool?
¡°Since I can¡¯t change the truth, it¡¯s not impossible to ept it in another way.¡± Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with aplicated expression. She forced a smile. ¡°My story is much more exciting than yours.¡±
When Liao Jiayan heard this, a trace of shock shed across her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so optimistic. You actually have a story?¡±
She picked up the half-empty bottle of wine on the table and took arge sip. ¡°Of course,¡± she replied with a wry smile.
Meng Chuyuan had always been unwilling to recall the past because she had an unfortunate childhood. She hade all the way here to bid farewell to the past.
Chapter 218 - 218: Her Secret
Chapter 218: Her Secret
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Liao Jiayan seemed to be numbed by the alcohol, and her eyes became unfocused. She ced her fingers on the bottle and said softly, ¡°Can I exchange this wine for your story tonight?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you if I tell you.¡± Meng Chuyuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and there was a faint smile in her eyes. Her smile was obviously very gentle, but it made one¡¯s heart ache.
¡°Tell me, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Liao Jiayan forced her blurry and sleepy eyes to look at Meng Chuyuan firmly with what little consciousness she had left.
Seeing that Liao Jiayan was so persistent, Meng Chuyuan summarized simply, ¡°I¡¯m an orphan. The grandmother who raised me is not my biological grandmother.¡±
Liao Jiayan, who didn¡¯t hear anything else, looked at her with dissatisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±
Meng Chuyuan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±
¡°Boring¡ Your story isn¡¯t shocking at all¡¡± Liao Jiayan muttered. After a while, sheid on the table and slowly closed her eyes.
Liao Jiayan was drunk and passed out. She hadpletely lost consciousness and couldn¡¯t be woken up no matter how hard Meng Chuyuan tried. Meng Chuyuan was still awake. The topic just now hadn¡¯t left her heart and directly affected her current mood.
Meng Chuyuan opened another can of beer and instinctively clinked sses with Liao Jiayan. She lowered her eyes and stared at her drowsy side profile. ¡°I suddenly changed my mind. I want to exchange my story for wine with you.¡±
She knew that Liao Jiayan definitely couldn¡¯t hear her now. Coincidentally, that matter had been hidden in her heart for many years. Even in front of Lu Qingye, she had never told him the truth.
Meng Chuyuan first took a sip of wine to gather her emotions. There were a few times when she wanted to speak, but she forced herself to hold it back. It was not until she finished half the bottle of wine that she mustered her courage and said, ¡°My father is deaf and mute. My mother has mental problems. In the eyes of others, they are not normal people.¡±
She had never met her father. She heard from the vigers that her father had been injured in a mudslide. Because the location of the disaster was remote, he could not call for help normally and missed the opportunity to be rescued.
Her mother was mentally ill and would often exude extreme behaviors. The vigers called her a lunatic. Later on, her condition became more and more serious. The vigers were worried that her mother would hurt the innocent, so they did not let her go out. They even discussed sending her out of the vige.
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s impression of her mother was very vague. At that time, Meng Chuyuan was young and had only just started to remember the things around her. Her mother was crazy and would snatch candy from her.
Later, her mother was trapped at home. While waiting for someone to send her out, she secretly ran away for a few days and did not return home. Then, Meng Chuyuan heard the news of her mother¡¯s death.
Meng Chuyuan sighed softly and said, ¡°The one who adopted me was a grandmother from next door. She insisted on sending food to me and my mother every day. I naively thought that she was my biological grandmother.¡±
After her mother left, Meng Chuyuan lived with that grandmotherpletely.
Born in that kind of family, it was inevitable that the vigers would look at her with prejudice. Children around Meng Chuyuan¡¯s age would always tell her that she was the daughter of a lunatic.
At that time, she was young and insensible. Theirbels served as a constant reminder of the fact that she was crazy.
Because of this, Meng Chuyuan had an argument with a few children her age. One of the neighboring children fell during themotion and scraped his knee. The parents brought the vigers to ask for an exnation that day. Everyone felt that she might have inherited her mother¡¯s mental illness and wanted to send her away.
It was not until that time when her grandmother protected her and would rather offend everyone than let everyone take Meng Chuyuan away that Meng Chuyuan found out the truth of the matter. It turned out that the person she had always called her grandmother was not her biological grandmother.
¡°Grandma said that I¡¯m a normal child. Mom¡¯s mental illness was triggered after my father passed away. It wasn¡¯t inheritable.¡± Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Hot tears rolled down her cheeks silently, and her voice became a little muffled. ¡°But amidst the cries of people calling me a little lunatic, I don¡¯t even know now if I¡¯m crazy or not.¡±
She did not know if her grandmother¡¯s words were true or if she was just trying to coax her, so she did not dare to define herself, nor did she dare to guarantee that she would be like her mother one day.
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes were red. She squeezed the can in her palm hard and held it tightly in her hand. ¡°They don¡¯t like me and can¡¯t tolerate me. They want to lock me in the house and not let me out¡ After Grandma passed away, I ran away. I ran with all my might. I swore I would never go back there.¡±
She had been smart and sensible since she was young. She was more mature than ordinary children her age, and no one had taught her how to conduct herself.
Growing up in such a family and environment, she more or less had resentment in her heart.
She had clearly done nothing, but she was rejected for no reason.
Then she learned to ept it.
Since she could not change what had happened, she would have to ept it.
She had gotten over it with herself.
Regardless of whether she was sick or not, she had to live the rest of his life well first.
There was still half a bottle of wine left in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hand. Yellow liquid flowed out of the bottle that she had ttened, overflowing onto her hand and wetting the sleeves of her clothes.
At this moment, a faint shadow suddenlynded on her head. She leaned down and the faint scent of hormones mixed in the air.
Meng Chuyuan looked up with teary eyes. When she saw a familiar face appear in front of her, he was stunned. ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t your hand hurt?¡±
Lu Qingye bent over, his gaze parallel to hers. Suddenly, he lowered his eyes. He reached out his hand from his trouser pocket and ced it on the back of Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hand. He slowly pried open her fingers and took out the deformed can.
He took a piece of paper and wiped Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hands clean.
Meng Chuyuan kept staring at him, trying to see something from his face, but Lu Qingye was a man who did not show his emotions.
¡°When did you appear?¡± Meng Chuyuan was shocked by his sudden appearance.
¡°Is that important?¡± Lu Qingye ced the tissue on the table and looked up at the tears on her face. He said slowly, ¡°Or do you not want me to appear?¡±
She narrowed her eyes and deliberately avoided Lu Qingye¡¯s gaze. She said softly, ¡°No.¡±
However, she was indeed not mentally prepared to let others know about those things.
Before Meng Chuyuan came out, she told him that she was going to have supper. In the end, she did note back for a long time and did not answer his call. Then, Lu Qingye followed her phone¡¯s location and found her.
He only arrived when Liao Jiayan was lying down. He wanted toe up and call Meng Chuyuan home, but he identally heard her say that she wanted to tell a story, so he stood behind Meng Chuyuan and listened to the entire process.
Meng Chuyuan blinked and pushed away the tears in her eyes, returning to normal.
There was a hint of surprise in her eyes. She pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Did you hear everything?¡±
Lu Qingye raised his hand and wiped the tears from her eyes with his slightly warm fingers. ¡°I¡¯m yours. What are you afraid of?¡±
Chapter 219 - 219: Regardless of Your Illness
Chapter 219: Regardless of Your Illness
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That was a secret that Meng Chuyuan had been hiding in her heart and did not want to tell. Tonight, for her to say it in such a way, she must have felt very miserable.
Lu Qingye only knew that Meng Chuyuan was an orphan, but he did not know that she had such a tragic background.
Just now, he was watching Meng Chuyuan¡¯s lonely back from behind. He listened to her slightly choked up and weak voice. From initial shock, his emotions gradually changed. There was a rare heartache in his calmness.
Now, he was standing in front of Meng Chuyuan without any disdain or evasion.
Meng Chuyuan raised her head, her red eyes smiling. ¡°You should be the one who¡¯s afraid, right? They¡¯re all afraid that I¡¯ll have a rpse. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±
He frowned and said calmly, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re sick?¡±
¡°I think so. I¡¯m the daughter of a lunatic.¡± Meng Chuyuan unintentionally reached out her hand and grabbed Lu Qingye¡¯s sleeve. She narrowed her eyes and continued to tell him her memories. ¡°Do you know why I ran away? Because I vaguely remember that my mother would be locked up when her illness acted up and she had to be forcefully pressed down and injected with needles. So when they started to suspect me, I was afraid that they would do the same to me.¡±
She lived on tenterhooks every day and did not sleep well.
¡°In the past, I always felt lowly and inferior. I also saw through human nature, but the resentment in my heart will always be greater than forgiveness.¡±
From a very young age, Meng Chuyuan had known that her neighbors were biased against her family. No matter how well she did, no matter how well she tried to please others with obedience and tried to exchange her sincerity for peace of mind, those adults would still tell their children not to get too close to her.
On the surface, the vigers took good care of her and sympathized with her, but in fact, everyone was on guard against her. If anything happened to her one day, everyone would point their fingers at her.
However, Meng Chuyuan had already reconciled with her past.
She did not hate those people, nor did she look down on her past self.
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s face was red. The tears on her face could be seen clearly under the light. She tugged at Lu Qingye¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If that day reallyes, I definitely won¡¯t trouble you.¡±
¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Lu Qingye frowned and looked at her in confusion. There was a firm gentleness in his seriousness. ¡°I snatched your life back from the Grim Reaper. Regardless of whether you¡¯re sick or not, I won¡¯t abandon you like they did.¡±
He and Meng Chuyuan met at the beginning of a dark and windy night.
That afternoon, Lu Qingye went to the suburbs to inspect work. On the way back to the city at night, he and his assistant saw the scene of a car ident with their own eyes. The perpetrator escaped, and the girl who was hit was Meng Chuyuan.
That road was very remote. There were no cameras around, and there were not many carsing and going. The driver might have known the situation on this road at that time, so he dared to drive away after hitting someone.
However, all of this was seen by Lu Qingye and his assistant. Nevertheless, at the time their car drove over and saw the scene, the car in front was already about to leave.
Realizing that there was a person lying at the intersection ahead and that the culprit had driven away, Assistant Yang subconsciously slowed down. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with them, and Assistant Yang did not want to participate in it, but Lu Qingye stopped him.
At that time, Assistant Yang had considered all kinds of problems and analyzed the situation rationally. ¡°CEO Lu, we didn¡¯t hit this girl. If we get involved, this will be very troublesome. When the timees, we have to cooperate with the police to make a statement¡ If word gets out, it won¡¯t be good for ourpany.¡±
Chapter 220 - 220: Time to Go Home
Chapter 220: Time to Go Home
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°That¡¯s a human life after all. How can you live with your conscience if you don¡¯t save her?¡±
At that time, Lu Qingye did not think too much about it. He took the initiative to call the police and an ambnce. The patient was bleeding profusely and the hospital¡¯s blood bank was insufficient. He even used his connections to get people to send blood from all the nearby hospitals over.
He only heaved a sigh of relief when Meng Chuyuan was out of danger.
Thinking of the night of the ident, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes darkened.
It was the night Lu Qingye saved her. She had sneaked out from under the noses of those people. Afraid that they would catch up to her, she ran all the way, looking back as she ran.
She finally found a way out, but a car hit her.
Meng Chuyuan thought that the car ident would end her life and she would be free. She did not expect that the first person she saw when she woke up in the hospital ward was Lu Qingye.
At that time, she was lying on the hospital bed and her entire body was in pain. She tried her best to open her eyes and saw a man standing by the window with his back facing her. In the light, he slowly turned his head and his hazy facial features appeared in her eyes.
After that, the police came to her for a statement. Only then did she find out that the culprit had absconded in fear of punishment. It was Lu Qingye who saved her when he passed by.
Lu Qingye gave Meng Chuyuan a second chance at life and paid all her medical bills. He even found a local school for her and sponsored her to attend university.
She kept her surname and changed her name to Meng Chuyuan.
¡®Chu¡¯ meaning beginning and ¡®Yuan¡¯ representing water.
She was saying goodbye to the past and hoped to start pursuing a life like that of a fish in water.
¡
Suddenly, the abrupt ringtone of a phone pulled them back to reality.
Meng Chuyuan came back to her senses and saw that the phone on the table was Liao Jiayan¡¯s. The caller ID showed that the caller was her husband.
¡°Sister Yan Yan?¡± She tried to wake Liao Jiayan up so that she could answer the phone. ¡°Wake up, your husband is calling.¡±
¡°Is my husband here?¡± Liao Jiayan woke up from her sleep. She was so drunk that she couldn¡¯t focus. When she looked up, she happened to see Lu Qingye standing in front of the table, taking up half of her sight.
When Meng Chuyuan heard this, she instinctively replied, ¡°My husband is here.¡±
Lu Qingye: ¡°¡¡±
Meng Chuyuan picked up the phone on the table and answered the call for Liao Jiayan. Then, she handed it to her and said, ¡°Your husband is here.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Liao Jiayan took the phone and pressed it tightly against her ear. She half-squinted her eyes as she listened. Under the numbness of the alcohol, she couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence. She didn¡¯t tell the other party her location. ¡°I¡¯m¡ I¡¯m in a ce with wine, meat, and friends¡¡±
In the end, it was Meng Chuyuan who helped her report her location to her husband. Not long after, Liao Jiayan¡¯s husband took her away.
Meng Chuyuan had no intention of leaving. She was eating the remaining skewers and beer, and Lu Qingye was sitting beside her.
¡°Do you want some?¡± Meng Chuyuan opened a can of beer and looked up at Lu Qingye.
He declined politely. ¡°I have to driveter.¡±
¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll drink.¡±
After Meng Chuyuan had her fill and calmed down a little, Lu Qingye said softly, ¡°We should go home.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Meng Chuyuan nodded cooperatively. She picked up her things and stood up.
Lu Qingye took off his coat and draped it over Meng Chuyuan. Afraid that she would lose her bnce after drinking too much, he wrapped his arms around her waist and led her away.
¡ª-
Lu Qingye had originally nned to stay only for a week or so when he returned this time. He wanted to head back overseas to continue working on the remaining projects.
When he suddenly learned that his parents wereing back, he could only postpone his original n for two days.
Chapter 221 - 221: Wait for Him to Eat?
Chapter 221: Wait for Him to Eat?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the afternoon of the Lu family¡¯s parents¡¯ flightnding, Meng Chuyuan and the rest were at home except for Lu Qingye who was in the office.
Over the past few days, Lu Jinsen had learned a few dishes from the culinary teacher. He seemed to have be a little arrogant and announced that he would be in charge of tonight¡¯s dinner.
¡°I¡¯ve learned a few dishes recently. I want to make them for all of you to try.¡±
Coincidentally, it was Saturday and Lu Qianling was also at home. When she heard that Lu Jinsen was going to manage today¡¯s dinner, she was the first to disagree. ¡°With your limited ability, don¡¯te out and embarrass yourself.¡±
¡°Am I a bad cook?¡±
¡°You¡¯re VERY bad.¡±
¡°¡¡± In the end, Lu Jinsen¡¯s n to cook was disrupted by Lu Qianling. He could only follow the driver to the airport.
¡°Your second brother is quite fond of the kitchen.¡± After Lu Jinsen left, Meng Chuyuan naturally took on the task of cooking.
¡°You probably don¡¯t know yet, right?¡± Lu Qianling leanedzily on the sofa with a half-eaten strawberry in her hand. ¡°A while ago, after Big Brother came back he signed Lu Jinsen up for a cooking ss. He has been learning how to cook outside these few days. He probably learned some superficial knowledge and is in a hurry to show it to everyone.¡±
Meng Chuyuan was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Lu Qingye signed him up for the cooking ss?¡±
No matter how she looked at it, this did not seem like something Lu Qingye would do.
¡°Don¡¯t doubt it. This is Big Brother¡¯s idea. The next time you guys go back to film the variety show, my second brother might have already graduated.¡±
As evening approached, Meng Chuyuan made nine dishes and a soup. She controlled the portion of each dish so that they did not have to worry about not being able to finish all the dishes.
When Lu Jinsen brought his parents home, it was already dark.
Lin Youjuan got out of the car and reminded her husband, ¡°When you see Ah Ye¡¯s wifeter, don¡¯t talk nonsense and don¡¯t ask too many questions.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t even have a normal conversation with her?¡±
Along the way, the couple mentioned Meng Chuyuan a lot, including Lu Jinsen who went to pick them up. Later on, when they asked about the recording of the variety show, Lu Jinsen also exined a lot about it to them.
Lin Youjuan looked up at him and said with a hint of disdain, ¡°Stop acting like a leader. No one likes to listen to you at home.¡±
When they entered the house, Meng Chuyuan was still cooking thest pot of soup in the kitchen.
Lu Quanyu was swarmed by Lu Qianling¡¯s enthusiasm as soon as he entered the door. They talked about a lot of irrelevant things. It was not until Lu Qianling¡¯s enthusiasm slowly subsided that he noticed the people in the kitchen.
¡°Is that your sister-inw in the kitchen?¡± He asked Lu Qianling.
Lu Qianling nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Meng Chuyuan scooped out the soup and brought it to the dining table. When she looked up, she inadvertently saw Lu Qingye¡¯s father.
Lu Qianling tried to liven up the atmosphere and gave Meng Chuyuan a hint. ¡°This is Daddy.¡±
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s expression did not change at all. She should have greeted her parents when she saw them, but Meng Chuyuan could not convince herself to and was stuck trying to address them.
She had never seen her father before, so she had never called him that before.
After a while, under Lu Quanyu¡¯s hopeful gaze, Meng Chuyuan said softly, ¡°Dad.¡±
Her voice was too calm and distant.
However, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s voice was not soft and Lu Quanyu had already heard it. He hummed softly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±
Lu Qianling: ¡°You¡¯re eating just like that? Big Brother isn¡¯t back yet.¡±
Lu Quanyu ced his hands behind his back and snorted, expressing his dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m his father. Do I have to wait for him to eat?¡±
Initially, Lu Qingye was supposed to go pick them up in the afternoon, but he had something on at hispany and couldn¡¯t leave.
Lu Quanyu did not expect to not see Lu Qingye when he returned home.
Chapter 222 - 222: Tired
Chapter 222: Tired
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Of course, the reason why Lu Quanyu was angry was not entirely because of this matter. It was just that he had recently heard some rumors that there was an abandoned woman in the Lu family.
If Lin Youjuan had not reminded him repeatedly not to make things difficult for Meng Chuyuan, he would not have felt aggrieved. He could only shift these emotions to Lu Qingye.
Just as Lu Quanyu was feeling dissatisfied, a deep and powerful voice came from the door. ¡°I¡¯m tired of being your son.¡±
Knowing that his parents wereing back today, Lu Qingye left thepany early and brought the rest of his work home to deal with at night.
He did not expect that after a busy day outside, he would have to listen to his father¡¯s strange cries when he came back.
Lu Quanyu was away all year round, and Lu Qingye had always been in charge of the family.
Not only did he not have much say at home, but he also felt that he owed Lu Qingye too much.
Upon seeing Lu Qingye return, Lu Quanyu¡¯s attitude quickly changed. He even showed his concern for his son. ¡°Are you tired? Why don¡¯t I give you a break tomorrow and you can rest at home?¡±
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±
Now that Lu Qingye was back, they could eat on time and the huge dining hall was finally lively again.
Knowing that the dishes tonight were all made by Meng Chuyuan, everyone was very satisfied.
Meng Chuyuan sat next to Lu Qingye. Most of the food in her bowl was picked up by Lu Qingye.
When dinner was almost over, Lu Qianling was the first to break the silence in the dining room. ¡°Dad, you won¡¯t be leaving this time, right?¡±
At the sudden mention of this, Lu Quanyu¡¯s expression darkened. He sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ve been in business for so many years, but this is the first time a client has stood me up.¡±
If not for this, he probably wouldn¡¯t have returned so quickly.
Lu Qianling was a little curious and continued to ask, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°I met a difficult client. A while ago, he participated in an auction and obtained a jade artifact. Upon hearing that the jade artifact was one of a pair, that stubborn old man actually put down all his work and went elsewhere to search for treasures.¡±
That client happened to be an experienced jade collector. He was very obsessed with beautiful jade and nothing was worth mentioning in front of this matter.
When Lu Jinsen heard this, he interrupted, ¡°What jade artifact is so important?¡±
Other people were rushing to work with the Lu family, but it was rare to see someone put their work aside for a jade artifact.
¡°I think it¡¯s a zodiac carved with both Hetian Jade and White Jade.¡± Lu Quanyu reached out with his chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat. He shook his head lightly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember if it¡¯s a rat or a rabbit.¡±
He only remembered looking at it from afar when he went to talk to the client.
¡°Could it be a rabbit?¡± Lu Qianling suddenly thought of something and said excitedly, ¡°If it¡¯s a rabbit, it¡¯s easy. Grandma happens to have one in her hand.¡±
Lu Qianling suddenly mentioned this matter. Other than Lu Qingye and his son, Meng Chuyuan and the rest knew about it.
Lu Quanyu frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°Your grandmother has such a treasure? Why didn¡¯t I know about it? What does it look like?¡±
Lin Youjuan: ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Lu. Our mother has a big fat jade rabbit.¡±
¡°Wait, I should have taken a photo.¡± At that time, Meng Chuyuan spent a lot of money to buy the rabbit. Lu Qianling had a deep impression of it. She quickly looked through the phone. ¡°Found it!¡±
¡°Let me take a look.¡± Lu Quanyu put down the chopsticks in his hand and took Lu Qianling¡¯s phone.
He erged the photo and saw a wless white jade rabbit carved vividly.
Chapter 223 - 223: I Won’t Let You Lose Out
Chapter 223: I Won¡¯t Let You Lose Out
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After taking a closer look, Lu Quanyu finally confirmed that the jade was the other one that the client was looking for.
Lu Quanyu was so excited that he repeatedly said that it was the right one. He looked at the photo on the phone and said, ¡°This is it. I didn¡¯t expect such a precious thing to be in our Lu family. I have to go back to the old residence tomorrow and ask Mom to leave that thing for me.¡±
The person they were coborating with this time was in high demand. Manypanies were eyeing that contract, and Lu Corporation was one of them.
With this jade artifact, the Lu Corporation would have a 90% chance of winning this transnational project.
Just as Lu Quanyu thought that there was some progress, Lu Jinsen suddenly jumped out and interrupted him. ¡°Dad, Sister-inw spent seven million yuan to buy that for Grandma. If you¡¯re nning to give it to someone else, Grandma might not be willing to give it to you.¡±
¡°What?¡± Lu Quanyu¡¯s smile was tinged with shock. He looked up and couldn¡¯t help but look at Meng Chuyuan. ¡°Did you buy that thing?¡±
Meeting Lu Quanyu¡¯s gaze, Meng Chuyuan couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I thought that such a big piece of Hetian jade was quite rare, so I bought it.¡±
Unexpectedly, it was one of a pair.
When she heard that Lu Quanyu wanted to give it away, Lu Qianling also helped to persuade him. ¡°Dad, that thing is too expensive. Even if Grandma is willing to give it away, you can¡¯t just give it away.¡±
¡°The two of you are too narrow-minded. 7 million for a project worth 200 million. It¡¯s obvious that we¡¯re the ones making a profit.¡± Lu Quanyu had already made up his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with your grandma tomorrow and think of another way topensate her.¡±
The other party already had the intention to cooperate with the Lu Corporation. If they had the support of the jade artifact, he believed that they would definitely be able to win this project.
Suddenly, Lu Qingye said casually, ¡°If this works, I hope Father can give my wife six percent of all profits.¡±
As soon as he said this, everyone stopped talking. Several pairs of eyes turned to look at Lu Qingye.
Meng Chuyuan held her chopsticks and nced at Lu Qingye from the corner of her eye. She did not expect him to make such a request to his father and ask him to give her six percent of his profits.
She frowned slightly and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Lu Qingye?¡±
Lu Qingye reached out his chopsticks and calmly picked up a piece of pork rib for her. He tilted his head and whispered to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be on the short end of the stick.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Lu Quanyu raised his head and stared at him. A smile appeared on his serious face. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re actually targeting me with your wishful thinking?¡±
¡°She was the one who brought that jade artifact back. She was also the one who paid the seven million yuan. You can¡¯t just sit back and reap the benefits, right?¡±
He was a businessman. As long as profit was involved, he had to draw a clear line even in front of his biological father.
Lu Quanyu forced a smile and replied, ¡°Alright, six percent.¡±
Lu Qingye: ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±
After settling this matter, everyone continued to eat.
¡°By the way, son, have you settled your business matters?¡± Lin Youjuan asked. ¡°Your father is back now. He can help you share some of the burden.¡±
It was rare for the family to be so united, so Lin Youjuan thought that the days ahead would be as lively as tonight.
Lu Qingye said slowly, ¡°No, I have to go back again the day after tomorrow.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve only been back for a few days and you¡¯re leaving again?¡± She thought that after the father and son returned, they wouldn¡¯t be going on business trips for a while.
¡°My assistant is over there. There¡¯s still a project to finish.¡±
Lin Youjuan¡¯s heart ached when she heard that. She had also considered that Lu Qingye had just gotten married, now that he had finally taken the time toe back, he had only been with his wife for a few days before he had to leave again.
She was a little discouraged. Just as she was about to sigh, her gaze fell on Lu Quanyu.
Lin Youjuan said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let your father go?¡±
Chapter 224 - 224: Once I’m Done With This
Chapter 224: Once I¡¯m Done With This
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lin Youjuan was sitting opposite Lu Qingye and Meng Chuyuan. She could see their every move clearly.
Lu Qingye would take the initiative to put food in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s bowl. It did not look like he had married her for nothing.
However, she was a little worried as once they got married, the couple had been living separately. If this continued for a long time, their rtionship might fade one day.
If only they had more time to spend together.
Lu Quanyu suddenly lost half of his appetite when his wife called him out to go on a business trip.
¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Lu Quanyu put down his bowl and chopsticks and snorted. ¡°I haven¡¯t even settled my project yet. Why should I help him with his?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you suspend your project for our son¡¯s sake?¡±
Lin Youjuan hade back with him, so she naturally knew the reason for his return. Even if the jade artifact was useful, it would not be able to achieve results overnight. It would take a lot of time for the twopanies to sign a contract and allocate their funds to the project.
She believed that Lu Quanyu could rece Lu Qingye during this period of time.
¡°He has hands and feet and can fend for himself. Why do you need to worry about him?¡±
Meng Chuyuan and the others saw that the atmosphere between the two of them was not right. No one dared to say anything and get involved in the matters of the elders.
Lin Youjuan snorted and expressed her dissatisfaction. ¡°I don¡¯t want Little Meng to follow my path.¡±
It didn¡¯t matter if this man went on a business trip, but the gossip outside couldn¡¯t be stopped.
Back then, Lin Youjuan relied on her family¡¯s power. Indeed, no one dared to offend her, but she knew that many people were mocking her behind her back.
Now, it was Meng Chuyuan¡¯s turn. In the eyes of outsiders, she was nothing. As long as her husband was not around, it was as if thebel of an abandoned woman could not be removed.
At the mention of the past, Lu Quanyu knew what he had done wrong. His expression suddenly softened as he agreed softly, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll go on his behalf the day after tomorrow.¡±
However, Lu Qingye did not obey his mother¡¯s arrangements because he had always been in charge of the work there. No one was more familiar with that project than him.
¡°Dad, you¡¯ve just returned to the country. Rest for a while. I can handle my own matters.¡±
When Lin Youjuan heard this, she kept winking at Lu Qingye. Seeing that he didn¡¯t understand what she meant, she said frankly, ¡°How can that do? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to convince your father.¡±
At this moment, Meng Chuyuan broke the stalemate. ¡°Let him go.¡±
For Lu Qingye, it was not as simple as a job. He held shares and was one of thepany¡¯s shareholders. He had a social responsibility and obligation to lead thepany¡¯s development.
So, he didn¡¯t just work for himself.
However, Lin Youjuan could not understand all of this. After being undermined time and time again, she looked a little disappointed. ¡°Xiao Meng, why are you causing trouble too?¡±
¡°We naturally understand your good intentions, but now is really not the time to talk about love.¡± Meng Chuyuan acted methodically. She was not only helping Lu Qingye out of the predicament, but also expressing her opinion on this matter.
Meng Chuyuan could still tell which was more important.
If Lu Qingye handed over his work to his father tonight, she might really look down on him.
Perhaps her words had touched Lu Qingye¡¯s heart. His eyes were gentler than usual, making him admire Meng Chuyuan more.
¡°Good girl, you¡¯re so understanding. No wonder you¡¯re so popr.¡± Lu Quanyu was also surprised by her outlook. He looked up and smiled at Meng Chuyuan. ¡°After I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll choose an auspicious day to hold your wedding with Ah Ye.¡±
Chapter 225 - 225: The Wedding
Chapter 225: The Wedding
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No one expected the topic to change so quickly to a discussion about their wedding.
Meng Chuyuan was stunned at first. The corners of her lips were slightly stiff as she smiled. She had never thought that such a problem would be mentioned on such an asion. She did not know what to do.
Lu Qingye was also stunned.
When they decided to get married, they didn¡¯t think about these issues and thought more about how to benefit from the marriage.
¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t miss this wedding. We have to hold a big one.¡± Lin Youjuan had been sulking just now. Now that she heard that she was going to hold a wedding for her son, her mood inexplicably improved.
¡°Are you going to hold a wedding for Big Brother?¡± Lu Qianling¡¯s eyes were shining. She was even happier than the person involved.
Seeing that she was making a fuss, Lu Jinsen tilted his head and gave her a cold warning. ¡°Eat your food. Big Brother¡¯s wedding has nothing to do with you.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll have a chance to take leave from school.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Lu Qingye and Meng Chuyuan did not say a word as they listened to their chatter.
When they gradually quieted down, Lu Quanyu turned his attention back to Lu Qingye and Meng Chuyuan. He asked curiously, ¡°What do you think?¡±
Lu Qingye looked up and was about to speak when Meng Chuyuan answered first, ¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±
Lu Qingye thought that she would reject him directly, but he did not expect her to give such a response. It did not disappoint the elders, but it also gave them hope.
After all, this matter was not within their n. If they really wanted to hold the wedding, they had to consider it at length.
After dinner, Lu Qingye was called to the study by his father to discuss some matters. His father made a detailed recount of how he had gone on a business trip on his wedding night which resulted in their disgraceful state today.
Lu Quanyu: ¡°In short, I don¡¯t care how busy you are. You have to take the wedding to heart and let the girl marry you in a grand manner.¡±
Lu Qingye understood his father¡¯s teachings very well. He replied softly, ¡°I understand.¡±
¡°That¡¯s more like it. Since you¡¯re married, spend more time with your family. Don¡¯t be like your mother and I when we were young. I ran around outside while she chased after me¡¡±
However, it was obvious that Meng Chuyuan was the kind of woman who would rather be a real abandoned woman than move away for love.
¡°Understood.¡± He was also thinking about how to bnce his career with his family.
After the project ended, Lu Qingye nned to focus on his work in China in order to avoid long-term trips and reduce his number of trips overseas.
Meng Chuyuan had had enough of wandering around. Her original intention in marrying Lu Qingye was to have a stable life and a stable harbor. He naturally could not let her go along with him.
The father and son hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Lu Quanyu took a few more nces at him and noticed that other than being handsome, he was exhausted. He said in disdain, ¡°Go back and rest.¡±
If Lin Youjuan hadn¡¯t told him to stop asking questions, he really wanted to ask Lu Qingye why Meng Chuyuan was willing to marry him and suffer this grievance.
¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±
When Lu Qingye returned to his room, Meng Chuyuan had already showered and was sitting cross-legged on the sofa ying games. She was ying seriously and did not even look up when she saw Lu Qingye enter.
Seeing how serious she was, Lu Qingye did not disturb her.
He stood by the sofa and waited for Meng Chuyuan to finish ying her game before saying to her, ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡±
Meng Chuyuan looked at him curiously and asked with a frown, ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°About the wedding.¡±
Chapter 226 - 226: Do You Want a Wedding?
Chapter 226: Do You Want a Wedding?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qingye¡¯s voice was calm and steady.
Previously, they had beencking in consideration, causing them to ignore the wedding. Now that it was suddenly mentioned by the elders, they should take it seriously.
After thinking about it just now, he felt that the wedding depended on Meng Chuyuan.
Before Meng Chuyuan could speak, an excited voice came from the speaker. ¡°Sister Chuyuan, you¡¯re holding a wedding? Has the date been decided?¡±
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s phone screen was still in the team¡¯s game lobby. In order to facilitatemunication with her teammates, she had been ying the game with the mic on. However, she did not speak much in theter stages, so this fact had automatically been disregarded.
Realizing that she did not turn off the microphone, Meng Chuyuan gave them a simple exnation. ¡°You guys continue ying.¡±
Then, she left the team room and ced her phone on the side of the sofa. She raised her head and looked at Lu Qingye seriously.
Lu Qingye frowned instinctively. He was not in a hurry to sit down. He looked at Meng Chuyuan calmly and said in a slightly cold tone, ¡°Who was talking just now?¡±
¡°My junior. He is a professional eSports yer.¡±
He was a little skeptical. ¡°Junior?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Meng Chuyuan used to be a substitute trainer. She and Ting Jiu met in the game. Coincidentally, the two of them were students of the art academy. Meng Chuyuan mainly studied animation art, while Ting Jiu studied art and technology.
Seeing that Lu Qingye¡¯s brows did not rx, she subconsciously exined, ¡°We only contacted each other recently. He recorded the same variety show as us some time ago. Lu Jinsen was also in the game just now.¡±
After recording the variety show, the three of them formed a small group. Tonight was the first time they had arranged to y games together.
Meng Chuyuan had just gone online to y when she bumped into Lu Qingye.
¡°Didn¡¯t you want to discuss something with me?¡± Returning to the main topic, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s expression became a little more serious.
Lu Qingye hummed softly and asked, ¡°Do you want to hold a wedding?¡±
Hearing him speak to her in all seriousness, Meng Chuyuan could not hold it in. There was aplicated smile on her lips. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in charge of this matter?¡±
¡°¡¡± Meng Chuyuan¡¯s question stumped him.
Seeing that Lu Qingye had suddenly fallen silent, Meng Chuyuan thought for a moment before saying unhurriedly, ¡°I retrieved my marriage certificate with you as well. As the husband sings, the wife follows. The rest is up to you.¡±
Moreover, they were already husband and wife. Even if they wanted to hold a wedding, it was a normal wedding procedure, so she was very casual about this issue.
Lu Qingye could make any decision he wanted. She just had to follow him.
This difficult problem was thrown directly at Lu Qingye, making him at a loss.
After he calmed down, he thought carefully.
He had just asked for Meng Chuyuan¡¯s opinion. Coupled with his father¡¯s words, Lu Qingye was more in favor of holding the wedding.
Lu Qingye: ¡°You should know what Dad and Mom mean, right?¡±
Meng Chuyuan hummed softly. ¡°I know. From what you¡¯re saying¡ you want to do it, right?¡±
She told her parents at dinner that she was not in a hurry so that they could buy each other some time to think about how to deal with this matter.
Looking at Lu Qingye¡¯s reaction, Meng Chuyuan could guess the oue. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± It was unknown if it was because Meng Chuyuan agreed so easily or because he was in a good mood today, but there was an unnoticeable gentleness in his deep voice.
¡ª-
ording to the investor¡¯s request, the production team changed the content of the next few episodes and changed the original recording location to a warmer ce.
After revising the n, the production team posted on Weibo again to announce that the recording would resume next week.
After pausing the recording for so long, Director Wang was most afraid that the guests would no longer be on break from their schedules. In order to ensure that the number of guests on the variety show would not decrease, the production team added a new group of permanent guests.
The photos of the permanent guests were only posted as ck silhouettes. However, judging from their hairstyles, they were two long-haired girls with slender figures. They gave off a feeling that made people think that they were beautiful without looking at their faces.
[Ahhh, I¡¯ve been waiting for more than ten days and there was still no news. I thought this variety show was going to fail! I¡¯ve finally waited for the official news again.]
[There¡¯s actually permanent guests? They look pretty good. I hope they won¡¯t disappoint the audience.]
[Why did you suddenly arrange for more permanent guests? Could it be that there¡¯s a change in the regr guest? Please don¡¯t tell me that Ke Ke is no longer around.]
[If there¡¯s really a change in the lineup, then it might really be Liao Jiayan¡¯s group withdrawing. After all, Liao Jiayan didn¡¯test time. A few days ago, I heard that she got married.]
Before the director decided to add a group of permanent guests, he contacted all the guests. Most of them said that they had schedules.
However, Liao Jiayan still needed time to think about it. She had just registered her marriage not long ago, and her rtionship with her family was not very good. She had not been in contact with Liao Jiake recently.
It was precisely because of this that the production team was willing to spend money to find two permanent guests to support them in order to avoid the situation of guests not being able to appear when the recording started.
When Liao Jiake saw such news online, she couldn¡¯t sit still and personally replied to theizens¡¯ments: [Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always be around.]
She could not get any useful resources and could only continue to waste time on this variety show.
After appeasing the fans, Liao Jiake went tomunicate with Liao Jiayan. If the negotiation failed, she had other ns to persuade the director to give her a chance.
There was no problem with Meng Chuyuan. Moreover, Lu Jinsen had learned cooking in his spare time. If he was given a few more days, he might be able to set up a restaurant.
¡
Lu Quanyu sessfully got the piece of white jade from Madam Lu. ording to the verbal agreement with Lu Qingye that night, he promised to give Meng Chuyuan six percent of his profits after signing the contract and receiving the funds for his project.
However, before negotiations had even begun, Lu Quanyu came to ask about Meng Chuyuan¡¯s overseas ount.
Meng Chuyuan had no intention of getting a share. She said to Lu Quanyu directly, ¡°You should just transfer it to Lu Qingye.¡±
¡°How can that do? The two of you are not the same.¡± Lu Qingye did notck this bit of money at all. If Meng Chuyuan really wanted him to transfer this money to Lu Qingye, he might not be willing to give it to him.
¡°Listen to me. Keep the money.¡±
Seeing that he insisted on giving it to her, Meng Chuyuan did not continue to be polite to him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give my ount number to youter?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no hurry. As long as you remember to do it.¡±
Lu Qingye happened to be on a business trip this afternoon. He stayed uptest night to deal with hisst batch of documents and slept until past eight in the morning.
When he went downstairs, he saw his father and Meng Chuyuan talking about something. By the time he came down, Lu Quanyu had already left.
¡°What did Dad say to you just now?¡± Lu Qingye walked to the hall and went around the sofa to Meng Chuyuan¡¯s side.
¡°He asked me for a visa card.¡± Meng Chuyuan looked up at him and said calmly, ¡°Twelve million. You were daring to have mentioned it. I¡¯m too embarrassed to ask¡¡±
Lu Qingye raised his eyebrows slightly and interrupted her. ¡°That¡¯s in euros. It¡¯s not just the twelve million you mentioned.¡±
Chapter 227 - 227: Adjustment Fee
Chapter 227: Adjustment Fee
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If it was just a 200 million yuan project, they would not have to go so far to discuss business.
¡°E-euro?¡± Meng Chuyuan was silent for two to three seconds. She calcted the approximate amount in her heart, and there was obvious surprise on her face. ¡°That much?¡±
Initially, she thought that the six percent that Lu Qingye had asked for was already an exorbitant price. She did not expect it to be so many times more.
She did not treat Lu Qingye as an outsider. She did not know how to restrain her money-grubber look at all.
At the thought that this huge sum of money would be transferred to her ount in the future, the corners of Meng Chuyuan¡¯s lips curled up uncontrobly. Her eyes were smiling, and two shallow dimples appeared on her cheeks.
Seeing her smile so happily, Lu Qingye fell into confusion. ¡°You just said that you were too embarrassed to take it?¡±
After correcting the first half of Meng Chuyuan¡¯s sentence, he had heard the rest.
When he walked down, the conversation between Meng Chuyuan and his father had already ended. As a result, Lu Qingye did not know what they were talking about.
Meng Chuyuan looked up at him and asked seriously, ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not just being polite?¡±
¡°¡¡±
Although she was happy, Meng Chuyuan still maintained a clear mind. ¡°But it¡¯s so much money. Is it appropriate for me to take it?¡±
It was true that she was the one who brought the jade artifact back, but the money she spent was all Lu Qingye¡¯s.
Seeing that she was in a dilemma, Lu Qingye found a sufficient reason to convince her. ¡°Just treat the fee he¡¯s giving you as an adjustment fee.¡±
¡ª-
Recently, the weather had been half sunny and half overcast. It was close to noon, and the sunlight was a little gentle.
In thete autumn and early winter, Qi Yan woke up at dawn and drove all the way from her vi in the suburbs to the old street in the city.
She thought that she hade out early enough, but when she arrived, she realized that all the shops in the streets were open for business. There was a long queue in front of the shops.
A while ago, Qi Yan had contacted her grandmother on the phone. During their conversation, her grandmother said that she missed the dim sum from the shop on the old street.
In order to buy the dim sum, Qi Yan queued up for the entire morning.
At this moment, she had already arrived at the Qi residence. The car was parked by the roadside.
Ever since her father¡¯s second marriage, Qi Yan had moved out to live by herself. asionally, she would be called home during the holidays.
Her car was too eye-catching on the road. The maid who came out to clean the fallen leaves recognized it as Qi Yan¡¯s car at a nce. She shouted loudly, and everyone in and outside the house quickly knew that she was back.
Actually, before she was ready to go in, the butler tactfully walked over to talk to her. ¡°Miss, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing back?¡±
Qi Yan got out of the car and closed the door coldly. She turned to look at the butler beside her. ¡°Why? Do I have to report when I return to my house now?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± The butler suddenly seemed a little humble in front of her, and his voice became softer. ¡°If you had told me in advance, I would have gotten someone to buy your favorite dishes.¡±
¡°No need.¡± She wasn¡¯t even willing to drive in, so how could she stay for dinner?
Recently, the weather had been getting colder. Qi Yan only came back this time to see her grandmother and bring her some snacks from the shop at the old street entrance.
After she entered the house, she went straight to her grandmother¡¯s room without passing through the main courtyard.
Granny Qi was sitting in a wheelchair in the courtyard, basking in the sun. From afar, she saw a figure walking towards her. When the person approached, she saw that it was her granddaughter.
¡°Yan Yan, why are you free to visit me today?¡±
It was rare for Qi Yan to take the initiative toe back. Old Madam Qi was so happy that she could not close her mouth.
¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat the dim sum from the old streetst time?¡± Qi Yan raised the thing in her hand and exined to her grandmother, ¡°I specially went over to buy it this morning. It¡¯s probably cold now. I¡¯ll bring it to the kitchenter and get them to heat it up for you.¡±
She hated this family, but she was obedient to her grandmother.
In front of her grandmother, Qi Yan would self-consciously restrain her temper and even think of ways to make the olddy happy.
When it was almost lunchtime, Qi Yan said that she wanted to leave in advance, but her grandmother insisted that she stay. ¡°Yan Yan, apany me for lunch before leaving. You haven¡¯t been back for a long time.¡±
Before Qi Yan could refuse, her father suddenly appeared in the small courtyard.
¡°Mom, I¡¯m here to pick you up for dinner.¡± There was no surprise in Father Qi¡¯s eyes when he saw that Qi Yan was also there. There was no change in his emotions either. He nced at her coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±
Faced with his lukewarm attitude, Qi Yan ignored him and said to her grandmother, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯lle and see you another day.¡±
¡°Stop right there.¡± He was annoyed that she didn¡¯t see him as a father at all. ¡°Did I tell you to leave?¡±
¡ª-
At the same time, Meng Chuyuan and the rest were also preparing to eat. It was rare that half of today¡¯s lunch was prepared by Lu Jinsen.
He knew that Lu Qingye was leaving in the afternoon, so he specially made three dishes that he was more confident in.
¡°Big Brother, this is the sweet and sour fish and crispy braised meat I made. There¡¯s also braised eggnt.¡±
The remaining fish head tofu soup and cabbage-wrapped meat were made by Meng Chuyuan.
Lu Qingye was still looking at his phone at the dining table and dealing with work matters. In the face of Lu Jinsen¡¯s introduction, he only gave a perfunctory grunt and did not have the time to eat at all.
He did not manage to get an effective response from Lu Qingye and his gaze slowly shifted to Meng Chuyuan.
Without needing Lu Jinsen to speak, Meng Chuyuan could read his eyes. The chopsticks in her hand automatically reached for the te of braised eggnt.
After Meng Chuyuan tasted the soft and tasty eggnt, she nodded in satisfaction. ¡°This tastes good.¡±
Lin Youjuan scooped a bowl of tofu soup to drink first. Although she had personally seen Meng Chuyuan try the dishes, she still had concerns. ¡°His dishes look alright. Is it really edible?¡±
¡°It¡¯s edible.¡± Meng Chuyuan personally picked up the braised eggnt for Lin Youjuan. ¡°This eggnt tastes pretty good. Try it.¡±
Seeing that the eggnt had entered her bowl, Lin Youjuan hesitated for a moment before finally choosing to try it.
It was her first time tasting Lu Jinsen¡¯s dishes, so she was very careful. She first bit off a piece of eggnt that was as small as a fingernail and tasted it. When she realized that the taste was decent, Lin Youjuan finished the rest. ¡°Second Brother¡¯s culinary skills are not bad.¡±
Lu Qingye turned off his phone. Seeing that the two of them were praising Lu Jinsen¡¯s culinary skills, he picked up his chopsticks and tried the dishes. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
After getting a unanimous vote, Lu Jinsen held his neck and smiled.
Lu Qingye looked up at him and reminded him, ¡°Remember to apply what you¡¯ve learned.¡±
¡°I got it.¡±
Lu Qingye knew that their variety show would be reopened next week. Coincidentally, this time would allow Lu Jinsen to learn a few more dishes.
¡°Apply what you have learnt¡± was his hint to Lu Jinsen.
Meng Chuyuan did not understand their conversation. Instead, her attention was on Lu Qingye.
She scooped a bowl of rice for Lu Qingye and ced it in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a ne to catch in the afternoon? Hurry up and eat.¡±
Chapter 228 - 228: A Hug
Chapter 228: A Hug
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sunlight shone in from the window, making the originally spacious dining room even brighter and more colorful.
The round table was filled with all kinds of delicacies, and everyone sat around to eat.
The atmosphere at the dining table was not awkward, but there was an indescribable strangeness.
In the end, Qi Yan was forced to stay for dinner. This meal was torture for her. No matter what she ate, it felt nd and tasteless.
Recently, Qi Zhen had been busy with work and hadn¡¯te back at all. Only the four of them were eating this meal.
¡°Yan Yan,e, eat some crabs.¡± As soon as the meal started, Qi Zhen¡¯s mother peeled the crab shells and gave Qi Yan some good crab meat.
Not only did Qi Yan not ept it, she even mocked, ¡°You don¡¯t have to put on an act with me.¡±
¡°How can you speak to your Auntie Qin like that?¡± Father Qi saw that she had no manners at all, so he put down his chopsticks and looked at her seriously.
¡°What Auntie Qin? A mistress is a mistress.¡± Qi Yan was no longer acting cool. She looked at her father and said arrogantly, ¡°And you, what right do you have to talk to me?¡±
Every time she came back, she would turn the house upside down. This time, in front of her grandmother, Qi Yan did not give them a good look.
Father Qi had tolerated her for many years. Now, he was furious. His voice was filled with intense anger. ¡°I¡¯m your father. Why am I not qualified to talk to you?¡±
¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t be rude.¡± Grandma Qi¡¯s seat happened to be between the two of them. Both sides were talking, so she had no choice but to get involved.
¡°Back then, when my mother¡¯s corpse was still cold, she brazenly entered the family. If she wasn¡¯t a mistress, what was she? When did I say anything wrong?¡± When she denigrated Qi Zhen¡¯s mother, she also scolded her father. ¡°You¡¯re not a good person.¡±
There was a thorn in Qi Yan¡¯s heart that had apanied her for many years.
Her biological mother had taken arge number of sleeping pills at home and died from ineffective resuscitation. At that time, Qi Yan did not know why her mother did this. In her impression, her mother was depressed all day and was not happy.
She originally thought that the self-inflicted ident was a way for her mother to escape. It was only when Qi Yan returned from overseas and realized that there was an additional woman and child at home that she realized that she was naive.
ording to Qi Zhen¡¯s age, this child had already been born when her mother was still around.
Father Qi: ¡°What do you know? I divorced your mother before I met your Auntie Qin. Otherwise, how could we have gotten a marriage certificate?¡±
¡°A widow can remarry. Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old?¡±
Qi Yan dared to say that because she knew that they had only registered their marriage after her mother passed away.
¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you the divorce certificate now.¡±
¡°Who knows if you¡¯ll use a fake divorce certificate to fool me?¡± Ever since that incident, she hadpletely distrusted this man. Even if it was true, she would not ept it. ¡°In short, I¡¯ll say it again. There¡¯s no me in this family if she¡¯s here. If there¡¯s me, there will be no her.¡±
After saying that, Qi Yan stood up and left.
¡
In the afternoon, a few irregr white clouds hung in the turquoise sky.
Lu Qingye moved his luggage downstairs and was about to leave for the airport.
¡°Do you need me to send you to the airport?¡± Meng Chuyuan happened to be sitting in the lobby downstairs. When she saw Lu Qingyeing down, she looked up at him.
Lu Qingye found it unbelievable that Meng Chuyuan had taken the initiative to bring up this matter.
He pulled up the handle of the suitcase, then whispered back to her, ¡°No need.¡±
Jiang Yi said that he woulde overter to send him off. The two of them still had some work matters to discuss.
Lu Qingye knew that she woke up a little early today and would definitely need to take an afternoon napter, so he did not want Meng Chuyuan to apany him.
¡°Alright, I won¡¯t send you offter.¡±
Not long after, Jiang Yi drove to the Lu residence alone. The two of them chatted briefly in the living room. Afraid that there would be a traffic jamter, they could only stop chatting temporarily.
Jiang Yi had already helped Lu Qingye put his suitcase into the car. He ced his hand on the car and looked at the two of them with interest.
Meng Chuyuan only saw him to the door. Before they parted ways, she even asked him considerately, ¡°Have you brought everything?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± He didn¡¯t have much luggage to begin with. He only had a few clothes to ward off the cold. He basically carried all the important documents and necessary paperwork with him.
Seeing that their conversation was so concise, Jiang Yi asked impatiently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two going to hug?¡±
The two of them turned sideways to face Jiang Yi. From his vision, Lu Qingye and Meng Chuyuan were probably less than three feet apart.
Chapter 229 - 229: A Hug (2)
Chapter 229 - 229: A Hug (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jiang Yi¡¯s voice reached Lu Qingye¡¯s ears, making him frown slightly.
Meng Chuyuan appeared nonchnt. There was not a single ripple in her eyes.
After a while, Meng Chuyuan took the initiative to step forward. She looked up at the man in front of him and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Then let¡¯s hug.¡±
She calmly opened her arms and slid her arms past Lu Qingye¡¯s shirt sleeves. She leaned forward slightly and gently grabbed the sides of his coat.
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s embrace was like a breeze brushing past a willow tree, leaving behind a slight ripple.
There was an elegant fragrance in the air. She was gripping the clothes at his waist and he could feel it dip down slightly. All of that told him that this was real.
In an instant, Lu Qingye came back to his senses. He instinctively raised his hand and ced it on her back.
To Jiang Yi, a simple hug was nothing. However, when he saw Lu Qingye approach a girl so close for the first time, his expression became a little rich.
This hug onlysted for two to three seconds. When they separated, Meng Chuyuan raised her head and smiled sweetly at him. ¡°Have a safe trip.¡±
Perhaps it was because the incident just now happened too quickly but Lu Qingye still had not regained his senses.
At this moment, they were already on their way to the airport. Jiang Yi had said a few words to him, but Lu Qingye was distracted and wasn¡¯t listening seriously at all.
Jiang Yi nced at him through the rearview mirror and said in disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your soul fell into the house?¡±
Lu Qingye: ¡°¡¡±
After heposed himself, Lu Qingye remembered what had happened a while ago and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the matter I asked you to handlest time?¡±
Jiang Yi patted his chest reliably. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡ª-
Lu Qianling¡¯s school had recently started preparing for the school sports meet. Currently, the number of participants in each ss had already been calcted, and they would also organize a square formation rehearsal training after ss.
This afternoon, Lu Qianling¡¯s ss happened to have a physical education ss. The students who signed up for the sports meet used their free time to practice. The remaining cheerleaders would also privately think of slogans in advance. Only Lu Qianling was free.
A few ssmates saw Lu Qianling standing under the shade of the tree with nothing to do and suddenly walked up to talk to her. ¡°Lu Qianling, didn¡¯t you sign up for the women¡¯s 15km race? Why aren¡¯t you training?¡±
Lu Qianling replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s only 1.5km. What¡¯s there to practice?¡±
Every time the school¡¯s sports meet was held, Lu Qianling wished she could take a leave of absence from school. Why would she take the initiative to sign up for it?
However,st year, the results of their ss¡¯s sports games were a mess. ording to their studies, their ss was naturally the top in the cohort, but they were almost at the bottom of the cohort in sports.
During the registration that day, Lu Qianling even used this matter to mock her ssmates who didn¡¯t like her. In the end, when she didn¡¯t sign up, this matter was also brought up by her ssmates.
Because of this matter, Lu Qianling directly signed up for the women¡¯s 1.5km race on the day of registration. Seeing that she dared to take on such a big gamble, those students who participated in the race naturally boasted that they would bring back the best results.
¡°It¡¯s ONLY 1.5km? Lu Qianling, do you have no concept of distance?¡±
Lu Qianling¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°When have I ever panted?¡±
She was not a pampered youngdy.
When she was young, her two brothers had the habit of running in the morning and at night. Naturally, Lu Qianling was not idle either.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were too busy with work now, she probably would have seen theme back sweating every morning.
¡°How many meters is the physical test? I bet you won¡¯t even be able to stand up after running 1.5km .¡±
Lu Qianling: ¡°Then please open your eyes wide and see if I can stand up.¡±
¡
It was still three days before the start of the variety show recording.
That day, Liao Jiake took the initiative to contact Liao Jiayan, but she ignored her for a few days.
When Liao Jiayan woke up and saw her message again, she finally remembered to reply: [I¡¯ll be there.]
Thest time she got drunk at the barbeque bar, she met Meng Chuyuan by chance. Actually, Liao Jiayan couldn¡¯t remember what they were talking about that night.
However, she vaguely remembered Meng Chuyuan¡¯s words: Her parents only treated Liao Jiake as a money-making tool.
When she thought of this sentence again, Liao Jiayan¡¯s mood was indeed a little different from before.
Liao Jiake replied almost instantly: [That¡¯s great, Yan Yan. Thank you.]
Liao Jiayan logged out of the chat after reading it. Then, she added Meng Chuyuan¡¯s WeChat through the production team¡¯s WeChat group chat. The verification message directly stated her purpose: [Are you free for dinner tonight?]
About half an hourter, Meng Chuyuan saw the friend request.
On ount of their friendship that night, Meng Chuyuan agreed to the friend request and agreed: [Sure.]
Liao Jiayan: [Are you bringing anybody along?]
Meng Chuyuan looked at the message she sent and clearly did not understand it. She slowly sent a question mark over.
Liao Jiayan: [Is your husbanding too? I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to ask about the number of people so that I can book a table in advance.]
[I¡¯m alone.]
Meng Chuyuan spent most of her time at home, chatting with her mother-inw and teaching her how to y cards. Liao Jiayan asked her out for dinner tonight. Coincidentally, she also wanted to go out.
In the evening, Meng Chuyuan appeared punctually at the restaurant where they had agreed to meet.
¡°Am Ite?¡± Meng Chuyuan was a little surprised to see Liao Jiayan already sitting in her seat.
¡°I¡¯m the one who arrived early.¡± She lived in a nearby apartment.
After Meng Chuyuan sat down, she took a cup of hot water to warm her hands. It was rare to see Liao Jiayan so much more cheerful than on the variety show. She couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Sister Yanyan, you look good recently.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Liao Jiayan held her face shyly after being praised by her. When she looked up inadvertently, she realized that Meng Chuyuan had a silk scarf around her neck today. The workmanship seemed to be quite unique.
She stared at it for two or three seconds and said, ¡°Your scarf looks pretty good.¡±
Chapter 230 - 230: Cold and Warm
Chapter 230 - 230: Cold and Warm
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meng Chuyuan was wearing a low-cored wool sweater and a light-colored wool coat. Before she went out, she felt that her neck was a little empty. She was worried that it would be cold outside at night and was conflicted about it.
At first, she wanted to change her clothes, but when she was looking for clothes, she saw a silk scarf in the cupboard. She took it out and put it around her neck. She realized that it was the right size, so she wore it out.
¡°You¡¯re talking about this?¡± Meng Chuyuan was about to take it off to prevent it from getting dirty during the meal.
Seeing that Liao Jiayan seemed to be interested in her scarf, Meng Chuyuan held it in her hand and did not rush to stuff it into her bag.
¡°That¡¯s right. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a novel scarf.¡± Liao Jiayan instinctively leaned forward to take a closer look. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch the scarf. It was soft and warm, and arge part of it still had Meng Chuyuan¡¯s warmth.
Liao Jiayan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°A handicraft.¡±
¡°Sister Yan Yan has a discerning eye. You can even tell that it¡¯s hand-made.¡±
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s scarf had patterns on both sides, and the front and back sides were different colors.
The edge of the roll gave off a three-dimensional feel, retaining the original color and smoothness of the silk¨C which can only be achieved by hand.
However, the traces of handiwork of this scarf was not very obvious. It seemed that the person who made this scarf was especially skilled with needles.
¡°I know a little. Where did you buy this scarf?¡±
¡°My husband brought this back from a business trip. I don¡¯t know where he bought it.¡±
There were all kinds of silk scarves in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s cab, but this silk scarf was eye-catching in both color and workmanship. Naturally, it would be her first choice when she was making her decision.
¡°From the looks of it, your rtionship as husband and wife isn¡¯t as bad as the rumors say.¡±
She did not pay special attention to other people¡¯s lives. It was just that when the production team announced the guest line-up on Weibo, she happened to see news about Meng Chuyuan.
After the variety show started, Meng Chuyuan did not address the rumors of her being an abandoned woman from a wealthy family. Not only did the audience think that she was mysterious, but the other guests also could not understand what role she yed.
Thest time Liao Jiayan saw the couple eating in the restaurant, although they had only greeted each other vaguely, she felt that their rtionship seemed normal on the surface.
Regarding this question, Meng Chuyuan still did not give a clear exnation. Instead, she gave Liao Jiayan this answer. ¡°Like a person drinking water, you know whether it¡¯s warm or cold.¡±
¡°Indeed.¡±
During the meal, the two of them chatted non-stop. In fact, they got along well in all aspects.
Through the conversation, Meng Chuyuan found out that Liao Jiayan was a fashion designer. Two years ago, she opened her own brand studio overseas. Coincidentally, fashion design and art were rted, so the two of them could additionally have artistic exchanges.
Liao Jiayan said, ¡°My mother felt that girls had to learn music and dance to be adorable. At that time, I had been learning vocal music and dancing with my sister since I was young. Later, I identally sprained my ankle and lost the opportunity to perform on stage. Therefore, only my sister was chosen by an entertainmentpany and debuted. It was also then that I had the chance to do what I liked.¡±
She actually didn¡¯t like singing and dancing at all. Taking advantage of that sprained ankle, Liao Jiayan directlyid her cards on the table with her mother. She had no interest in stage performances.
At that time, she had quarreled fiercely with her family. Perhaps from then on, her mother had started to dislike her.
Liao Jiayan didn¡¯t want to know the exact reason, nor did she want to pursue the matter.
¡
Meng Chuyuan finished her meal with Liao Jiayan and returned home not long after.
She had just returned to the bedroom and had yet to change her clothes when Lu Qingye called.
Chapter 231 - 231: Take Care of Yourself
Chapter 231: Take Care of Yourself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meng Chuyuan had just taken out her phone from her bag. She only nced at the name on the caller ID. Before she could pick up, the other party hung up.
Meng Chuyuan was stunned when she saw the caller ID disappear from her phone screen.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± If Meng Chuyuan¡¯s other hand had not been raised, she might have suspected that it was because she had not seen her phone clearly and made a mistake.
After confirming that Lu Qingye had hung up on her, the confusion in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes deepened.
Then, she took the initiative and made a video call. It was quickly picked up.
Lu Qingye was sitting in a single chair with a marble wall behind him. Beside him was a collection cab with various small items ced on it.
Judging from the background around him, Meng Chuyuan felt that he should be in the office.
¡°Why did you hang up just now?¡± Lu Qingye was visibly rxed. He was probably not that busy now.
They had agreed to contact each other twice a week. The week was about to pass but they had not called once.
¡°I just forgot about the time difference. I thought you were asleep.¡± Meng Chuyuan was wearing a coat at home and had a silk scarf around her neck. It happened to be the one he had given her.
Lu Qingye frowned slightly and asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you dressed like this in the middle of the night?¡±
He guessed that Meng Chuyuan was either preparing to go out or had already gone out and had not had the time to change.
¡°I was having dinner with a friend tonight. I heard you calling me as soon as I came back.¡± Meng Chuyuan looked up and looked at him seriously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you call for something?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing. Cover yourself with a nket tonight. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Seeing Meng Chuyuan go out to eat with her friends with the silk scarf he had given her, his mood inexplicably livened up.
¡°That¡¯s it?¡±
¡°Also, your period ising soon. Remember to bring the things you need when you go to film the variety show.¡±
Meng Chuyuan was shocked to hear such words from him. ¡°How did you know?¡±
¡°I saw it on the calendar.¡± When Lu Qingye returned to the country and stayed with Meng Chuyuan for a few days, he had basically understood Meng Chuyuan¡¯s living habits.
Meng Chuyuan liked to make marks on the desk calendar. She liked to squeeze her toothpaste from the bottom. Her cosmetics and clothes had to be divided into different categories. Their cement was also regr. When she woke up, she would immediately fold the nket.
These traces of her life were too obvious, so Lu Qingye naturally paid attention to them.
Meng Chuyuan nodded lightly. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±
¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Lu Qingye added, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to film, you can stop at any time. I¡¯ll bear thepensation fee for the variety show.¡±
Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen went to film together without him knowing. It could be said that he had never been optimistic about this variety show.
Of course, this might have something to do with his own family background.
Because he didn¡¯tck money and didn¡¯t work in the entertainment industry.
Meng Chuyuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to record it. I think it¡¯s quite fun.¡±
After all, she was also a child from the countryside. Every time she saw those old houses, she felt that her current life was so beautiful.
¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early.¡± Lu Qingye looked down and his gaze suddenlynded on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s neck. He said slowly to her, ¡°You look good in this scarf.¡±
Meng Chuyuan subconsciously reached out and touched the scarf. She smiled and said, ¡°This means that Mr. Lu has good taste.¡±
Chapter 232 - 232: Shura Field
Chapter 232: Shura Field
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There seemed to be a smile in her eyes at all times. Every time she smiled, her eyebrows would curve into crescents, and the dimples on her cheeks would appear. They were very infectious and made people unable to look away.
Meng Chuyuan ced her slender fingers on the knot of the silk scarf. Her fingertips touched the tender and fair skin at her corbone. Meng Chuyuan tugged gently, and the scarf parted.
Because their call was about to end, Meng Chuyuan still had to change her clothester, so she simply took off the scarf in advance.
¡°¡¡± Lu Qingye was distracted for a moment and did not see the scarf around Meng Chuyuan¡¯s neck clearly. How did it end up in her hands in the blink of an eye?
Meng Chuyuan held the scarf in her hand and revealed her face. She looked up at the man on the screen and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first. Bye.¡±
¡°Okay, go to bed early. Good night.¡±
¡ª-
Three dayster, the fifth episode of the variety show officially began recording.
The location of the live-stream was chosen to be in a city that was spring all year round. Not only was the climate and environment here very good, but it also had a rich ethnic style. Until now, it still preserved the most primitive form of its ethnic culture.
Before the recording started, the six permanent guests put on their local ethnic clothes ording to the production team¡¯s rules and walked into the live-stream room one after another. After the poprity of the live-stream gradually rose, the staff let the two new permanent guests walk into the audience¡¯s line of sight.
The first female guest toe out was Zhang Yunshu, who hade to record the episodest week. ¡°Hello, brothers and sisters, audience, I¡¯m Zhang Yunshu. I¡¯m back.¡±
¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Xu Huaning, an actress. I¡¯m 27 years old this year.¡± The other female guest who appeared next was Xu Huaning. She was wearing a headdress that was filled with local charm. From afar, she did not seem to be recognizable.
[Ah, this¡ Zhang Yunshu is already an old acquaintance of the variety show. Why is she still a mystery guest? To think that I guessed for so long that day.]
[Xu Huaning seemed to have shown her face during the third episode. It was when Ke Ke went to visit the production team.]
[Wee to Brothers and Sisters Advance and Retreat variety show. Have a good trip~]
As there were not many bombshells from the previous episode¡¯s permanent guests and their performance on the variety show was not bad, the director decided to add the two of them to the list of permanent guests.
Unfortunately, Zheng Yaqi did not have free time. After participating in the previous variety show, she went to the recording studio. The production team could only find someone else.
Coincidentally, Xu Huanning¡¯s previous filming had wrapped up. When she heard that the production team was recruiting permanent guests, Xu Huanning took the initiative to fight for this opportunity. Moreover, she asked the director not to reveal her permanent identity for the time being.
The eight guests were all in position. Zhang Yunshu and Xu Huanning stood beside the Liao sisters.
When Liao Jiake saw Xu Huanning appear on the variety show, she was very surprised. She even took the initiative to talk to Xu Huanning. ¡°Huan Ning, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing here to film the show?¡±
Seeing a familiar person beside her, Liao Jiake was exceptionally happy.
Her performance in the first two episodes of the variety show wasn¡¯t very good. Liao Jiayan didn¡¯t cooperate with her no matter what she did, and she wasn¡¯t willing to interact with her either. She felt depressed.
With Xu Huaning joining this episode, Liao Jiake thought that she should at least find someone to chat with her.
Xu Huaning smiled insincerely and said, ¡°They already said that I¡¯m a mystery guest. How can I tell you in advance?¡±
¡°¡¡±
The director announced the first rule. ¡°For this episode of the variety show, we will mainly be having individualpetitions. However, we will also have to regroup everyone into two big groups, so we need everyone to continue this episode in alliances. Later, we willplete the grouping by drawing lots.¡±
The production team prepared an exquisite lot-drawing box. There were two sets of table tennis balls of different colors inside, and each guest had to draw lots.
[No way? I can still ept two groups forming an alliance. What¡¯s with thisplete mess?]
[Why are you regrouping them? The production team, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of Young Master? He won¡¯t be able to take care of himself without Sister Meng.]
[Director Luo, I advise you to be sensible and not cause trouble!!]
[I feel that the production team is doing this to prevent internal conflicts among the guests. After all, the atmosphere in the first two episodes was too awkward.]
¡
Under the reluctant discussions of the audience, the drawing of lots had alreadye to an end.
Meng Chuyuan drew white. Liao Jiake, Qi Yan, and Xu Huanning drew the same color as her. The remaining four people drew yellow ping pong balls.
When Lu Jinsen drew the yellow ping pong ball, his eyes darkened and he lost all interest.
Before the event officially began, Lu Jinsen suddenly raised his hand and gestured. ¡°Director, can we exchange our ping pong balls?¡±
In any case, he had already sessfully broken up the Qi siblings and the Liao sisters. The rest was not important. They probably did not have any intention of exchanging, so the director chose to relent. ¡°Sure, provided that someone is willing to exchange with you.¡±
Before Lu Jinsen could take the initiative to ask for an exchange partner, Xu Huanning took the initiative to walk forward and handed him her table tennis ball. ¡°I¡¯ll exchange with you.¡±
Lu Jinsen: ¡°Thank you.¡±
Director: ¡°Is there anybody else who wants to exchange their ping pong balls? If not, we¡¯ll be continuing with this grouping for the next few days. You¡¯re not allowed to change it halfway.¡±
Hearing the director¡¯s words, Liao Jiake said without hesitation, ¡°I want to change. Does anyone want to change with me?¡±
At first, she and Xu Huaning were quite happy to draw the same color, but in the end, Xu Huaning was actually willing to exchange with Lu Jinsen.
Qi Yan was strong and difficult to deal with. She could not disy herself in front of Meng Chuyuan and would not gain any benefits. It was better to move to the other side. This way, she would appear to be more famous.
Just as Liao Jiake finished speaking, another voice sounded seamlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll change.¡±
Everyone looked over. The live-stream camera was also looking for the owner of this voice. In the end, they realized that the person who was willing to change teams with Liao Jiake was actually Liao Jiayan!
[F*ck, f*ck!! What kind of Shura field is this?]
[It¡¯s so awkward, so awkward, hahaha.]
[There¡¯s actually something more shocking than Lu Jinsen taking the initiative to apply to join Sister-inw¡¯s team!]
[The team of ckers is back. Thank you, Sister Huanning, for fulfilling my wish. This makes it easy for me to be her fan. She understands the audience.]
[Are you still going to change teams or not? I¡¯m so anxious.]
Seeing that Liao Jiake stood rooted to the ground, Liao Jiayan took the initiative to walk forward and calmly repeated what she had just said. ¡°I can exchange with you.¡±
Liao Jiake¡¯s eyes widened. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say a word.
Liao Jiake never expected that her sister would be the one to stand up and exchange teams with her.
After a long while, she regained her senses and exchanged the ping pong ball in her hand with Liao Jiayan¡¯s in front of everyone. Then, she stood beside her teammates.
¡°Alright, the grouping is over.¡± The director held a booklet in his hand and lowered his head to read the rules in the booklet to everyone. ¡°We¡¯ve already hidden 16 mission cards in this vige. Subsequently, everyone needs to search for them separately andplete the mission ording to the requirements on the cards. Then, gather all the cards and exchange them with me. Only by gathering all the cards can you obtain the key to tonight¡¯s house.¡±
Chapter 233 - 233: Schemes
Chapter 233 - 233: Schemes
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
These 16 mission cards were divided into two colors, white and yellow. There were 8 of each color. Each group was supposed to search for their corresponding mission card ording to the color of the ping pong ball that was chosen by their team just now.
After each group found all eight cards andpleted the mission content on the cards, they would obtain eightmemorative cards from different sponsors.
¡°I¡¯ll exin the rules of the individualpetition to everyone first. We¡¯ve added an elimination system to the foundation of searching for mission cards. If anyone identally falls into the trap we set and can¡¯t escape safely, they¡¯ll be immediately eliminated. After being eliminated, they won¡¯t be able to continue searching for mission cards with their teammates.¡±
After the end of the event, the production team would rank them ording to the elimination list. The first ce would have a chance to obtain a universal medal. Those who held the medal could make any request to the production team.
[There¡¯s actually an elimination system. How interesting.]
[Eight people, just 16 cards. Just thinking about it, I know that the production team definitely won¡¯t let the guestsplete the mission so easily.]
[It¡¯s over. I feel that Sister Meng¡¯s team is going to fall behind.]
[Sister Meng¡¯s team doesn¡¯t look very smart. If the three of them are all eliminatedter, Sister Meng will be exhausted finding eight cards alone.]
[I was wondering why the original two-person team was messed up. So it¡¯s because of this.]
Before they set off, the production team even distributed a cell phone to each guest.
Director: ¡°You will need the help of your teammates for this episode of the variety show. In order to facilitate everyone¡¯smunication, you can use your phones during the recording process. You can only use them for phone calls. You can¡¯t use other functions. Otherwise, we have the right to treat it as a vition.¡±
After receiving the cell phone from the production team, everyone split up to find the whereabouts of the card.
This time, every guest had their own live-stream and cameraman. The live-stream had also been adjusted ordingly so that the audience could see themunication between the two groups.
No one knew what the mission card looked like and where the production team would hide it. They were like headless flies searching in every corner of the vige.
Half an hourter, the first mission card was finally found.
Liao Jiayan found Captain Huang¡¯s mission card in the alley.
However, she and Liao Jiake had changed teams. She was now in the white team, so finding this mission card was naturally useless to her.
She stuffed the card back into the crack in the stone. Meng Chuyuan, who was passing by, saw this scene.
¡°Sister Yan Yan, did you find the card?¡± Meng Chuyuan walked towards her curiously.
¡°I found it, but it¡¯s not ours.¡± Liao Jiayan exined to her. ¡°I¡¯ll stuff it back now.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the point of stuffing it back? Let¡¯s hold on to it first. Maybe they¡¯ll discover our mission cardter. This way, we¡¯ll have a bargaining chip to exchange for the card.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hearing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s opinion, Liao Jiayan took out the mission card again.
[I¡¯m just saying that Sister Meng is very scheming. No one can beat her in scheming.]
[I think what Sister Meng said makes sense. It might be usefulter.]
[That¡¯s right, hahaha. Perhaps this can slow down the other party¡¯s progress. Sister Meng¡¯s idea is killing two birds with one stone.]
The next second, Liao Jiayan handed the mission card to Meng Chuyuan. ¡°Take this card. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose itter.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± The two of them continued to search for more cards.
On the other hand, Lu Jinsen found a white card.
ording to the mission content given on the card, he sessfully obtained thememorative card.
However, in the meantime, Lu Jinsen also knew what the director meant by setting up the trap.
As long as any member of the team found the card, the entire team might be tracked down by the mysterious person and be eliminated after being captured.
When Lu Jinsen saw the two mysterious people appear, he realized that something was wrong. He ran away with the card, together with the cameraman beside him.
Not long after, Lu Jinsen was chased to a dead end by the mysterious person. He thought that he would be eliminated. However, the moment they caught up, he took the risk and climbed up the high wall beside him.
He was agile. The two-meter-tall wall did not seem to pose much of a challenge to Lu Jinsen. In addition, there were many old stone bricks piled up on the wall, enough to support him as he climbed over the wall.
Seeing that Lu Jinsen had climbed up the wall, the two mysterious people could only shrink back. The cameraman was also confused. Lu Jinsen had climbed over the wall so quickly. Coupled with the fact that he had followed them all the way here, the footage filmed by the camera was blurry.
Chapter 234 - 234: Schemes (2)
Chapter 234 - 234: Schemes (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
[I¡¯ve underestimated our Young Master. He actually knows how to fly over roofs and walk on walls. Hahaha.]
[I was really worried for him just now, but I really didn¡¯t expect him to use such a method to escape danger.]
[Cameraman: You¡¯re safe now, but I¡¯m going to lose my job.]
[But I have to say, he was really handsome just now. The scene of him climbing over the wall with his bare hands really felt like he was filming a movie.]
[Thest time he climbed over the low wall of the sheep pen, I felt that his skills were not bad, but this time, he actually dared to climb up such a high wall!!]
Seeing that he was sitting on the wall and had no intention ofing down, the two mysterious people left.
At this moment, the director was sitting in front of the surveince camera. When he saw Lu Jinsen climb up such a high wall, his heart was in his mouth.
Director Luo was especially afraid that an ident would happen to the guest on the variety show.
Compensation was a small matter, but if something really happened, it would be difficult for them to exin.
The director was a little anxious. He hurriedly turned around and said to his colleagues, ¡°Go and see where Lu Jinsen is. Find adder for him immediately.¡±
¡
Seeing that the crisis was temporarily averted, Lu Jinsen did not let down his guard immediately. He took out his phone and shared important information with his teammates, telling them to be careful not to be tracked.
¡°Come down quickly. They¡¯ve all left.¡± The cameraman carried the machine and arched his back to film from below the wall. His neck was about to ache.
¡°¡¡± Looking at the high wall, Lu Jinsen suddenly frowned.
When he came up, he stepped on the stone bricks. With his height, he could reach the top of the wall without any pressure. However, it was really a little difficult for him toe down now.
[I don¡¯t know why, hahaha. The phrase ¡®the little mouse stole the oil¡¯ suddenly appeared in my mind.]
[It¡¯s indeed not easy toe down from such a high wall. He¡¯s risking his life to y a game.]
[How brave Lu Jinsen was just now is how cowardly he is now, hahaha.]
On the other hand, Meng Chuyuan had already found twomemorative cards.
Suddenly, she heard amotion from next door. She hid in a rtively hidden corner and observed.
Qi Yan had not aplished anything, but she met the mysterious person on the way. Realizing that they wanted to capture her, Qi Yan turned around and ran.
¡°Why do you keep chasing me?¡± She ran a few rounds in the alley but couldn¡¯t shake them off. Instead, she was tired.
Qi Yan ran to the corner and stopped. Just as she was about to give up struggling, Meng Chuyuan suddenly appeared from the corner of the wall and brought her into the bushes in the corner.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
Meng Chuyuan forced Qi Yan to squat down and gestured for her to keep quiet. ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound if you don¡¯t want to be discovered.¡±
Qi Yan was already panting from exhaustion and did not want to speak at all. She even held her breath, afraid that she would be discovered by the people outside.
The two mysterious people followed Qi Yan to the corner. After discovering that she had disappeared, they also searched around carefully, walking past Meng Chuyuan and Qi Yan just like that.
Seeing that the mysterious persons had changed direction and continued on their journey to look for her, Qi Yan dared to stand up. She tilted her head and looked at Meng Chuyuan. She asked coldly, ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±
Meng Chuyuan stood up and raised her eyebrows slightly. She asked her back, ¡°Aren¡¯t we in the same group now?¡±
Qi Yan¡¯s cameraman had been behind the mysterious person just now, so he did not follow her. However, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s live-stream was still going on normally.
She nced at Meng Chuyuan and said in a slightly sinister tone, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll betray you after you pull me into the bushes?¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you call those two back? We¡¯ll see if you can run faster than I get caught?¡±
Even if Qi Yan betrayed her just now, she couldpletely escape. Qi Yan had exhausted most of her strength just now, so she would definitely not be able to run far before she was captured.
Qi Yan: ¡°¡¡±
Meng Chuyuan walked out of the bushes and told her the truth. ¡°I¡¯ve never been hostile to you. Going against me is not beneficial and a waste of time. What¡¯s the point?¡±
[That¡¯s right. Why would she hate someone for no reason when she doesn¡¯t know thempletely and hasn¡¯t interacted with them much?]
[If you don¡¯t know the full picture, you shouldn¡¯t makements. This is a principle that all elementary school students understand, okay?]
[I didn¡¯t expect a time toe where Miss Qi has to suffer in silence.]
[I think Sister Meng is giving her too much face. If it were me, not to mention not greeting her when we meet, I would even walk around her.]
[The more I look at her, the more I find Sister Meng pleasing to the eye. I really don¡¯t know which other window of hers has been closed by God.]
Chapter 235 - 235: Schemes (3)
Chapter 235 - 235: Schemes (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qi Yan was speechless and did not know how to answer her.
Actually, thinking about it carefully, she felt that what Meng Chuyuan said was notpletely unreasonable.
Previously, when she went out to sea at night, she didn¡¯t wear much. Meng Chuyuan even took the initiative to take off her coat to protect her from the cold.
That time, Qi Zhen did note because of work dys. The sweet and sour fish she ate was also cooked by Meng Chuyuan. Meng Chuyuan also shared the hotpot that their team won with her.
Qi Yan had always been arrogant. Some of her emotions could be exposed without her even trying to hide or repress them.
The two of them came out of the bushes and stood on the vige road. Just as they were about to separate to find the remaining mission cards, Qi Yan suddenly took the initiative to call out to her. ¡°Did you find the card?¡±
Hearing Qi Yan¡¯s words, Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly, as if she could not believe that she would take the initiative to care about this matter.
Meng Chuyuan turned to her side to look at her and said calmly, ¡°I found two. Why?¡±
¡°I have one here.¡± Qi Yan handed the mission card in her pocket to Meng Chuyuan and said expressionlessly, ¡°The mission hasn¡¯t been unlocked yet. Do as you see fit.¡±
Meng Chuyuan was not in a hurry to take it. She looked up at Qi Yan curiously. ¡°Why are you giving it to me?¡±
¡°I asked you to do a mission.¡± For some reason, Qi Yan suddenly became anxious. She forcefully stuffed the card into Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hand and turned to leave.
¡°Wait.¡± Meng Chuyuan lowered her eyes and hurriedly read the information on the card. Then, she looked at her. ¡°Before you leave, you have to wait for me toplete the mission first, right?¡±
The mission on it was to shake hands with a partner in the same group before obtaining the memorial card. Otherwise, it would be a waste of effort.
Qi Yan had found this mission card from the beginning, but she did not take the initiative to contact the other members. She had been wandering outside until she met the mysterious person.
Meng Chuyuan walked to her with the card in her hand and said softly, ¡°Shall we shake hands before leaving?¡±
Qi Yan was silent for two to three seconds before she slowly stretched out her fair hand and exined, ¡°I shook your hand for the key to the house.¡±
¡°The same.¡± She was after the key to the house, too.
[The proud Miss Qi doesn¡¯t even know who to contact after getting the mission card. Her team awareness is too poor.]
[I really want to know if Sister Meng has any enemies in this world. She seems to be very good to everyone, especially when dealing with people like Qi Yan. She has a good sense of distance and proximity.]
[I really admire Sister Meng¡¯s move of turning enemies into friends.]
[I also have people who are hostile to me without a word. I even wonder if I offended them in my previous life. Boohoo.]
¡
The director got someone to find adder and safely let Lu Jinsen down from the high wall.
In order to prevent Lu Jinsen from using such a method to escape again, the director began to secretly manipte behind the scenes. He told the mysterious persons to have more restraint when tracking Lu Jinsen. If they could not catch up to him, they should look for someone else.
At this moment, the other group was also trying their best to find the whereabouts of the mission card.
Just a few minutes ago, in order to cover for Liao Jiake, Qi Zhen went out alone to lure the mysterious person away. Unfortunately, he was caught and became the first guest to be eliminated in this round of the game.
The remaining three girls in their group had a total of four cards in their hands.
In the search for the remaining four cards, the three girls became cautious and began to search in groups.
Xu Huanning said, ¡°Sister Yun Shu, stand guard at the door. If you see anyoneing over, let us know. I¡¯ll go to the abandoned house inside to take a look first.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Liao Jiake followed Xu Huanning into the old house where no one lived. Then, they found a yellow mission card in the hall.
Xu Huaning was the first to discover this mission card. She opened the card and looked at the information inside. ¡°Please tell me what you can¡¯t ept the most.¡±
When Xu Huaning saw this question, she even looked up and smiled at the camera. ¡°What I can¡¯t ept the most¡ Is this something that can be said?¡±
Hearing that she was still keeping them in suspense, Liao Jiake interrupted her. ¡°Huanning, tell us quickly. We still have three cards to look for.¡±
Xu Huaning sighed softly and said with a hint of dissatisfaction, ¡°I can¡¯t stand it the most when some actors don¡¯t memorize their script when filming. They only need to move their little mouths and rely on post-production dubbing. For such an ipetent actor to even win an award¡¡±
At this point, the audience in the live-stream suddenly could not remain calm.
[F*ck me! Are you serious? Which actor is it? Listen carefully. Sister Hua Nning, please tell me in detail. I have a friend who wants to hear it.]
[They didn¡¯t memorize their lines when filming? They even won an award? Is this actor a man or a woman?]
[This Xu Huaning is really capable. She really dares to expose the entertainment industry gossip !!]
Chapter 236 - 236 : Working Together
Chapter 236 - 236 : Working Together
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°What is Xu Huaning doing? There¡¯s no need to expose such big news even if she¡¯s looking for poprity, right?¡±
Not only did the live-stream be popr, but even the director panicked when he saw this.
Thest person who dared to spout nonsense on the variety show was Meng Chuyuan. He did not expect Xu Huanning to also be the same.
Young people nowadays really dared to say anything.
Live-stream venue
Hearing Xu Huanning¡¯s words, Liao Jiake looked a little embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Huan Ning, that¡¯s enough. If you continue, it will cause some trouble.¡±
There were many actors who did not memorize their lines during filming. If this was really to be discussed, it would probably offend half of the entertainment industry.
Xu Huaning suddenly covered her mouth and pretended to be confused. She said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ I spoke too much.¡±
[Tell me more of the gossip. I like to hear it, hahaha. It¡¯s best if you expose their name.]
[Making a prediction. After this segment is broadcasted, more than half of the people in the entertainment industry will definitelye out to refute the rumors / Dog head emoji .]
[This sister¡¯s career has only improved a little in the past two years, right? Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending others?]
[To be able to get an experienced actor like Ke Ke to cover for her, I can only guess that this person is quite famous.]
As the issue of actors being able to win awards without memorizing their lines was mentioned on the variety show, the trending topics were also updated in real time:
#Xu Huanning exposes in the live-stream that a certain actor doesn¡¯t memorize lines when filming#
#Who has won awards in recent years? #
Seeing that the poprity was constantly rising, Xu Huaning¡¯s studio was thinking of ways to remove the trending topics to avoid making this matter big.
¡
Meng Chuyuan wandered around the streets and alleys of the vige. At the same time, she had to avoid being tracked by the mysterious person.
She felt that it would take a while to find the mission cards under such circumstances, so she met with the children in the vige on the way. She even asked them for help. ¡°Little children, have you seen this thing?¡±
Meng Chuyuan took out a white mission card and bent down considerately. Then, she asked the child to help her identify it.
The child looked down and suddenly turned to his side. He raised his hand and pointed in the direction he had juste from. He slowly said, ¡°I think I saw one there just now.¡±
¡°Then can you tell me where it is?¡± After the elimination mechanism was activated in this game segment, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s movements were hindered. She always had to check around to see if a mysterious person had appeared.
She was quite meticulous in finding the cards, but after her whereabouts were discovered, she could only focus on running. It was inevitable that she would miss something, so she had no choice but to seek help from others.
Perhaps sensing the current situation, the little kid asked suspiciously, ¡°Is there a bad person chasing you?¡±
¡°Yeah, you¡¯re so smart.¡±
¡°Because I just saw a big brother being chased up a tree.¡±
[Sister Meng is quite good at hiding. Hahaha, she brushes past those people every time.]
[Hahahaha, Qi Zhen has already been eliminated. The brother who was chased up the tree is Lu Jinsen, right? I¡¯ll really die ofughter because of him sooner orter. He¡¯s the most professional yer.]
[Sister Meng is so smart. She actually knows to ask for external help.]
[I just want to know what Lu Jinsen went through. He climbed walls and trees.]
The eight guests were shuttling through the vige. In addition, there were more than 20 staff members from the production team. As long as the mysterious person appeared, they would run. Since they had made such a big scene, the nearby vigers would naturally notice.
Seeing that it was a little inconvenient for Meng Chuyuan to be seen, the child kindly wanted to help. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
She followed the little kid to the ce where the mission card was hidden. After safely obtaining thememorative card, she thanked the little kid again for guiding her.
Currently, Meng Chuyuan had four cards, one of which was given to her by Qi Yan.
She believed that with the four cards in her hands and the ones found by her other teammates, she should have more or less gathered them all. Then, she left to meet up with them.
Not long after Qi Yan and Meng Chuyuan separated, she was targeted by the mysterious person again. In the end, she was eliminated and brought to the lounge by the staff. Now, she was with Qi Zhen.
[Although these siblings are not in the same group, they have quite a tacit understanding in terms of elimination.]
[Qi Yan was captured voluntarily because she couldn¡¯t run anymore. Hahaha.]
[I¡¯m dying ofughter. Looks like it was the right decision for the two of them not to be in the same group. Otherwise, they would have been wiped out.]
Lu Jinsen still only had one card in his hand, and he had spent most of his time running away. He even used the method of climbing over walls and trees to avoid being caught.
The extras invited by the production team still had to save some face in front of the audience. Once they saw the guests, they would immediately chase after them. As for a difficult character like Lu Jinsen, they seemed to have a way of dealing with him.
Lu Jinsen frowned and looked at the people under the tree. He said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys annoying?¡±
At this moment, Lu Jinsen chose to climb up the tree to avoid being tracked. They did not leave like before. Instead, they waited below for Lu Jinsen toe down from the tree.
Lu Jinsen was 1.8 meters tall. It was not easy for him to stand on the tree branch. After staying on the tree for a long time, he seemed especially tired and his feet were easily numb.
At this moment, Meng Chuyuan passed by another street. The tree that Lu Jinsen had climbed was quite old. Not only was the trunk thick, but there was also a side that was close to the wall. He stood on it and was quite eye-catching.
Meng Chuyuan raised her head slightly and recognized Lu Jinsen from his back.
¡°Your way of avoiding people is quite special.¡± Meng Chuyuan stood by the wall. There was only her and the cameraman on the entire street. It was safe for the time being.
When Lu Jinsen heard this, he turned to look outside the wall and met Meng Chuyuan¡¯s gaze.
¡°Have you found all the cards?¡± Lu Jinsen asked.
¡°I have four now.¡±
After a while, Lu Jinsen turned around with difficulty to face her. Then, he took out the card from his pocket and threw it out forcefully.
¡°I only have one. Take it.¡±
The card left Lu Jinsen¡¯s fingers and drifted in the air.
Seeing that the card was floating, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats.
Lu Jinsen was standing too high up. He could not estimate the distance between the wall and the tree, nor could he guarantee that the card would go over the wall and sessfully reach Meng Chuyuan.
[Ahhh, f*ck! I¡¯m so nervous looking at this card.]
[I¡¯m so afraid that this card will fall and be picked up by a mysterious person¡ What kind of story will happen?]
[I¡¯m begging, work harder, mission card. You must go to Sister Meng.]
The wind was normal today. The card that Lu Jinsen threw out finally fell on the edge of the wall. It seems like it was on the verge of falling off.
Lu Jinsen frowned when he saw that the card was tilted towards his side. If the wind was a little stronger, it might have fallen to his side.
In order to send the card to Meng Chuyuan, Lu Jinsen slowly moved his position and leaned against the corner of the wall.
Chapter 237 - 237: Important Moment
Chapter 237 - 237: Important Moment
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Lu Jinsen leaned over, he bent down and tried to reach the card on the wall with his hand.
He grabbed the tree trunk with one hand and half of his body stuck out. This behavior was terrifying.
The tree branch was much higher than the wall. Even though Lu Jinsen leaned over and extended his long arms, he could not touch the wall.
Meng Chuyuan reminded him softly, ¡°Be careful.¡±
Lu Jinsen had already exerted all his strength, but his fingertips still could not touch that side. After a moment of stalemate, he could only pull his hand back and extend his right leg.
He estimated that he was still three to five centimeters away from the card just now when he had used his hand. It should be easier to reach after changing to his leg now.
[F*ck ! This leg is amazing. It¡¯s long and thin. It¡¯s the typical leg of boys inics.]
[I have to admit that I, a woman, am envious of this leg.]
[Wuwuwu, can you wear less of these pants on the variety show in the future?
They hurt my eyes.]
[This silly child. Why didn¡¯t he just find a hidden ce to hide? Why did he have to climb to such a high ce? Hahaha.]
[Call him stupid, but he¡¯s notpletely stupid. He even knows how to solve problems with his legs. Anyway, I¡¯m full of admiration for his operation.
Hahaha.]
After extending his long legs and sessfully touching the wall, Lu Jinsen used the tip of his shoe to get close to the edge of the wall. Then, he moved his foot under the card and gently lifted it up. Then, he pushed against the card and it fell forward.
In less than three seconds, the card fell to the other side of the wall.
After seeing the cardnd sessfully, Meng Chuyuan squatted down and picked it up.
Lu Jinsen said, ¡°Go look for the rest. I¡¯m going offline.¡±
Once these people found him, they chased after him relentlessly, making it impossible for him to escape.
In any case, he had only gotten one card after searching for a long time. He might as well be eliminated and sit down to rest early.
¡°Thank you for your hard work. Wait for our good news.¡± Meng Chuyuan took the five cards in her hand to look for Liao Jiayan.
In the resting room, the twins were sitting on the bench. They looked at each other, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward.
Qi Zhen asked curiously, ¡°How did you get eliminated too?¡±
She nonchntly reached out to brush away the loose hair by her ear and saidzily, ¡°Why do I always seem to be a little better than you, even at being eliminated.¡±
At the very least, she was not the first to be eliminated.
[I think I can see two small fry pecking at each other.]
[This conversation is very sibling.]
[If I remember correctly, Miss Qi only stayed outside for ten minutes longer than Qi Zhen. Hahaha.]
[If Sister Meng hadn¡¯t pulled her into the bush just now, Qi Yan might have been the one who came in first.]
On the other hand, Meng Chuyuan had already bumped into Liao Jiayan. There were a total of seven cards in their hands, and thest mission card had not been found.
Liao Jiayan: ¡°I just met the yellow team¡¯s Zhang Yunshu. She found one of our mission cards and gave it to me directly.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go over to look for them. We might be able to find our card on the way and we can pass their card to them.¡±
The other party had just sent them a card unconditionally. It was time for them to show their sincerity.
When Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiayan found them, there were only two people left in their group.
Not long ago, Liao Jiake was captured by a mysterious person in an alley. Xu Huanning brought Zhang Yunshu along as they hid around while looking for the remaining card information.
Meng Chuyuan took the initiative to ask them, ¡°Have you found all your cards?¡±
Xu Huaning shook her head dejectedly. ¡°We¡¯re still short of two.¡±
After a while, before Meng Chuyuan took the initiative to take out the yellow card, Xu Huanning showed their trump card. ¡°But your white card is quite easy to find.¡¯
This was the second white card that their team had found.
¡°Coincidentally, I also have a yellow card in my hand. Let¡¯s exchange.¡± Seeing the white mission card in Xu Huanning¡¯s hand, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.
Xu Huanning had the same reaction as Meng Chuyuan. ¡°You really have it?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Meng Chuyuan took out a yellow card from her pocket and handed it to her generously.
In the next second, Xu Huanning also handed the white card to Meng Chuyuan.
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Happy cooperation.¡±
¡°Happy cooperation.¡±
As Xu Huanning and the others still had a card that they had not found, they could only continue to search.
Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiayan stayed where they were to unlock the mission. Coincidentally, there was a problem with the card.
¡°Please name the person who apanied you through the most important moments of your life,¡± Meng Chuyuan replied shamelessly. ¡°My husband.¡± [What? Is the volume of my phone too low? I don¡¯t think I heard it clearly¡]
[Sister Meng said that the person who apanied her through the most important moments of her life was her husband. I won¡¯t tell you who knocked their own head.]
[Which important moments were they? Sister Meng, can you tell me in detail? I really want to hear it!!]
[No, no! This answer is too perfunctory. Can you borate? Also, why did you say husband? Am I not worthy of knowing his name?]
[What¡¯s going on today? I can¡¯t even eat the melon that¡¯s on the tip of my tongue. Boohoo.]
After sessfully collecting eightmemorative cards, Liao Jiayan finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s go exchange them for the key.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
No one seemed to care much about the reward of the individualpetition. They worked hard to avoid being tracked by the mysterious person just to find the cards and get the room key that belonged to them.
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group had gathered eight cards in advance, so the mysterious man had no reason to arrest them. The other eliminated members would also have a chance to walk out of the lounge and choose their room keys together.
A broadcast suddenly sounded in the lounge. ¡°Lu Jinsen, Qi Yan, congrattions to your team for sessfullypleting this card collection mission. Now, please go to the exchange center and choose the room and key you like.¡±
¡°We won.¡± Lu Jinsen seemed to have expected this oue. There was not much suspense.
Qi Yan looked calm on the surface, but there was a hint of smugness in her eyes. She stood up and said, ¡°So be it.¡±
¡°Congrattions.¡± Qi Zhen and Liao Jiake congratted them one after another before watching them leave.
When they arrived at the exchange center that the production team had meticulously set up, eight photos of rooms were neatly arranged on the table. There wererge and small rooms, and there were good and slightly inferior living environments.
Director: ¡°This time, our production team has found three guesthouses for everyone. Everyone can choose from the photos. Then, I will give you the key to the corresponding room.¡±
The dormitory here was small and there were not many rooms. The production team had tried their best tomunicate with the vigers and found a ce for everyone to stay nearby.
Lu Jinsen asked, ¡°Who chooses first?¡±
It wasn¡¯t easy for them to win this opportunity. Everyone would definitely want to choose a good room. However, there were four people in a group. They had to set the order first.
Among the four of them, only Lu Jinsen was a boy. Naturally, he had to follow the rules ofdies first..
Chapter 238 - 238: Reduced to a Worker
Chapter 238 - 238: Reduced to a Worker
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meng Chuyuan did not have many requirements in terms of amodation. She took the initiative to give the opportunity to others. ¡°Sisters, choose first.¡±
The problem of choosing a house fell on Qi Yan and Liao Jiayan.
However, in terms of age, Qi Yan was a year older than Liao Jiayan, so she applied what she had learned. ¡°Sister Qi Yan, you go first.¡±
Qi Yan: ¡°¡¡±
[I announce, Qi Yan has won this round. Hahaha.]
[Qi Yan expressed: I didn¡¯t expect my old age to have brought me such an advantage.]
[If I had to choose, it would be very awkward for me too. I might as wellpete fairly.]
[They¡¯re all staying in the guesthouse this time. No matter how bad the conditions are, they shouldn¡¯t be as dpidated as the adobe houses Meng Chuyuan and the others lived in in the first episode, right?]
Seeing that everyone was being humble, Qi Yan did not stand on ceremony with them and directly chose the photo she thought was good.
Judging from the many photos, two of the rooms looked slightly better and had simr design styles. They should be from the same homestay. One of the rooms had just been chosen by Qi Yan.
When it was Liao Jiayan¡¯s turn to choose, she did not choose the good ones or the bad ones. She chose a small single room based on her affinity to the room. In the end, Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen were left to choose at the same time.
Lu Jinsen moved closer to Meng Chuyuan. He pointed at the better room and asked softly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you choose this room?¡±
¡°Why aren¡¯t you picking it?¡± Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him meaningfully.
¡°It¡¯s more suitable for you.¡±
Anyone with a discerning eye would know that this photo was from the same homestay as Qi Yan¡¯s. If he chose the remaining room, it would be extremely awkward.
He saw that Meng Chuyuan was not interested in this good room at all. Instead, she was looking at the rest. Lu Jinsen made a choice for her. ¡°If you don¡¯t choose this room, wouldn¡¯t you have worked for nothing just now?¡±
¡°What I need is the priority to choose first, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I will choose the good one. Do you understand?¡±
Lu Jinsen frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°What kind of logic is that?¡±
¡°Naturally, it¡¯s a principle that you don¡¯t understand.¡±
[It¡¯s over. I seem to have been tricked by their words!!]
[Although, I think there¡¯s nothing wrong with Sister Meng. The winning party can choose everything, but there¡¯s no rule that they have to choose the best.]
[I¡¯m with Lu Jinsen¡¯s idea. I think victory is hard toe by. Why should I give away good things?]
[Sister Meng¡¯s point of view is quite special. It has refreshed my understanding of her again.]
Meng Chuyuan still did not choose that room. After looking at the remaining photos, she already had the answer she wanted.
She chose a room that was more pertinent. From the photos, the room was small and warm. Most importantly, the lighting was good.
Looking at Lu Jinsen¡¯s puzzled expression, Meng Chuyuan gave him a suggestion. ¡°If you want to keep the goodies to yourself, it¡¯s not a bad choice.¡±
Lu Jinsen was expressionless and did not say a word. He chose the best room among the remaining rooms.
There were four people who had not been eliminated by the mysterious persons in this card gathering event, so the individualpetition would continue until the next event.
Director: ¡°The theme of this episode¡¯s variety show is to test everyone¡¯s capability in business operations, soter, our two teams will send a representative up to draw lots to decide everyone¡¯s career identity. Then, we¡¯ll go to town to train for half a day and start work tomorrow.¡±
The production team contacted the milk tea shop and dessert shop in town. They sent four guests as students to both shops for three days of internship.
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s team drew the milk tea shop, while Liao Jiake¡¯s team drew the dessert shop.
After lunch break, the two groups of guests went to work for training.
Meng Chuyuan and the others came to a brand-created milk tea shop. The physical shop was quite big and had a lot of customers.
Under the manager¡¯s guidance, they toured the shop and learned about the daily operations of the milk tea shop, as well as the various machines and materials used to make milk tea.
The store manager assigned the three girls their respective jobs: Liao Jiayan was in charge of taking orders, Meng Chuyuan was in charge of making the drinks, and Qi Yan was in charge of packing them.
After exining their work clearly, the store manager turned his attention to Lu Jinsen. ¡°Can you do the delivery?¡±
Lu Jinsen: ¡°No problem.¡±
The store manager nodded and asked, ¡°Do you know how to ride an electric scooter?¡±
When he was asked this, Lu Jinsen suddenly fell silent.
Lu Jinsen had never ridden an electric bike before, so he did not know if he could handle it.
Seeing Lu Jinsen¡¯s hesitant expression, the manager felt a little awkward and regretted not asking earlier.
Just as the atmosphere was about to freeze, Meng Chuyuan took the initiative to step forward to help. ¡°Manager, why don¡¯t you let me deliver it? I know how to ride a small electric scooter.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± The manager nced at Lu Jinsen. ¡°Then you¡¯ll be the one who makes the drinks.¡±
Just as Lu Jinsen was about to agree, Meng Chuyuan spoke again. ¡°Manager, for the sake of your shop¡¯s reputation, why don¡¯t you change his position?¡±
¡°¡¡± The store manager was dumbfounded.
[Little kid, do you have a lot of question marks???]
[Hahahaha, Sister Meng¡¯s ridicule is fatal. Young Master can¡¯t cook. I didn¡¯t expect him to be stripped of his right to make milk tea.]
[How did Sister Meng expose him in such a serious manner? If it were me, I would definitely raise my head andugh first before talking about it.]
[Help! If I hadn¡¯t seen thements section, I wouldn¡¯t have realized what had happened. Hahaha!]
[Does My Brother Sen not need face. He¡¯s recording a variety show and his underwear is about to be taken off by you guys.]
Seeing that the store manager was a little confused, Meng Chuyuan said something simple and easy to understand, ¡°This child¡¯s ability to make drinks is not particrly good.¡±
Lu Jinsen: ¡°¡¡±
After some consideration, the manager decided to exchange his position with Liao Jiayan¡¯s. ¡°Then you should go and take orders. Jia Yan will handle it.¡±
Lu Jinsen: ¡°Okay.¡±
After they were allocated jobs, they began to familiarize themselves with their jobs in advance. Then, the manager brought them for training and told them some problems they would encounter in their daily work.
¡°Those who are in charge of ordering must be energetic. Don¡¯t take down the wrong order for the customers.¡±
¡°Also, the bartender has to familiarize themself with the various containers and master the technique of making the drinks. Try not to make any mistakes, or it will affect the taste of the drink.¡±
¡°You have to look at the receipt first before packing the food to avoid any mistakes.¡±
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s half day of training was rtively free. She only needed to know how to ride an electric scooter and familiarize herself with the road conditions. She just needed to make sure that she wasn¡¯tte and didn¡¯t send the food to the wrong person.
¡°We have a special delivery man for online orders. The time which we¡¯re in charge of delivering is when some users contact us through WeChat to order directly. We have to deliver these orders ourselves.¡±
Because this milk tea shop was opened by the store manager and a friend, they had an additional WeChat order option.
¡°We don¡¯t usually receive many of these orders. You might stay in the shop most of the time and help clean up the trash on the table.¡±
Meng Chuyuan: ¡°I understand.¡±
Chapter 239 - 239: Unable to Defend
Chapter 239 - 239: Unable to Defend
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The manager even gave the guests a heads-up in advance and told them that they would probably be busy in the next few days.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if everyone moves slower, but we can¡¯t panic.¡±
There was a school near the milk tea shop. Tomorrow was Friday, and the period after school in the afternoon was a very busy time for the shop. There would be long queues of people wanting to order, which was quite difficult for newbies to handle.
Friday to Sunday was the busiest time in the shop. Coincidentally, this was also the time when they were on duty.
During the filming of the variety show, the guests would basically stay in the shop for the next three days.
On the other hand, the street beside the trendy dessert shop was coincidentally next to the scenic area. It was also a ce that foreign tourists had to visit. Almost every time, it was very lively.
Liao Jiake and the others happened to run into a shop assistant who was on a break. The shop was extremely busy at the moment, and they were short of manpower. When they arrived at the shop, they did not immediately undergo training. They did not even have a suitable spot to stand.
The shop was filled with people, including the tables and chairs outside the door. The staff who served the dishes ran back and forth several times. Everyone was busy, so they could only let the guests wait by the side for the time being.
There was an older middle-aged man sitting outside. He wanted to ask someone to take his order, but he didn¡¯t have the chance to. When he finally saw the shop assistant walk past him, he said, ¡°I want to order,¡± the shop assistant asked him to order by himself on the mini app, but he didn¡¯t teach him how to do it.
The uncle took out his phone and fiddled with it for a long time, but he still could not figure out how this process worked. From his slightly frowning expression, he seemed to be a little angry.
[Wuwuwu, I¡¯m really afraid that I¡¯ll be treated so coldly by others in the future.]
[What¡¯s wrong with the shop assistant just now? What¡¯s wrong with taking an order for an old man? It¡¯s too disgusting. How can he treat an old man like this?]
[Damn, how realistic!! Some waiters refuse to take orders just because they have the QR code ordering function. Their attitude is terrible.]
[Although it¡¯s convenient to scan the QR code and order food, it¡¯s not friendly to the elderly at all. I really hope that those waiters can care more about the special group.]
[Actually, I don¡¯t like to scan QR codes and order food. When I go out to eat, I still have to pay attention to their public ounts and authorize my phone number. It¡¯s really annoying.]
When Xu Huaning saw this scene, she couldn¡¯t help but walk forward and take the initiative tomunicate with the uncle. ¡°Uncle, do you want to order? I can help you.¡±
The uncle originally had no intention of ordering, but when he saw Xu Huaning appear, he was inexplicably touched. Seeing that she was so warm-hearted, he handed his phone to Xu Huaning. ¡°Thank you.¡±
Nowadays, QR codes for scanning and ordering food can be seen everywhere on the tables of physical shops. This kind of service was simple and convenient to use, but there would still be some problems.
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Huaning took the uncle¡¯s phone and opened WeChat to scan the QR code. She exined to the uncle how to ce an order on his own. ¡°Uncle, the next time you ce an order, you have to open this QR code scanner on the phone and then scan the QR code on the table.¡±
The uncle nodded in satisfaction and replied with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±
Xu Huanning scanned the QR code for the uncle and loaded it into the order page. Then, she returned the phone to him.
¡°What do you want to order? Put it in the shopping cart first before confirming the payment. Then, you can just sit here and wait. If you encounter those shops that give out a waiting number, you can just refer to your phone. After paying, there will be a pickup code on it.¡±
¡°Thank you, youngdy.¡±
Xu Huaning: ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
[Xu Huaning, make her popr! She is the kind that has to be famous!!]
[Miss Huanning has a bright future ahead of her. I wish you all the best in winning the grand prize next year.]
[This is the standard a qualified waiter should have, okay? If I were the boss, I would definitely make that guy in front of me pack up and leave.]
¡
In order to let everyone get used to their jobs as soon as possible, the manager of the milk tea shop would arrange for everyone to work during the training process so that they could better familiarize themselves with the workflow.
Just now, the shop had also received orders from two WeChat users. Meng Chuyuan had already ridden an electric scooter to deliver food.
Taking advantage of the fact that there were no orders in the shop, the manager began to let Lu Jinsen and the others take over and personally serve the customers.
Liao Jiayan¡¯s task was more difficult. She needed to memorize the method of making drinks and steps of each type of milk tea, as well as differentiate the ingredients.
While the three of them were on duty, they quickly weed their first batch of customers.
Chapter 240 - 240: Unable to Defend (2)
Chapter 240 - 240: Unable to Defend (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Hello, what can I do for you?¡± Lu Jinsen was the first toe into contact with the customers in the shop, so politeness was essential.
¡°I¡¯ll have a cup of milk tea, please.¡±
Lu Jinsen: ¡°Okay.¡±
¡
Lu Jinsen and the others were able to deal with the customers who ced their orders in session.
When Meng Chuyuan returned after delivering the food, she saw that more and more customers wereing to the restaurant to order. Everyone started to get busy.
Initially, everything was going smoothly. However, a customer suddenly brought a receipt and milk tea to the counter to check with Lu Jinsen. ¡°Hello, I just ordered lemon green orange passion fruit. But on the receipt what you ordered for me is lime passion fruit.¡±
Lu Jinsen looked at the list calmly and asked bluntly, ¡°Isn¡¯t the lime on it short for lemon green orange?¡±
The customer ced the milk tea in his hand on the counter and pointed at the cup of milk tea. ¡°Look, there¡¯s only lime in it. What I want is lemon and green orange.¡±
After a while, the customer pointed at the beverage menu at the counter and said, ¡°If it¡¯s short for lemon green orange, then what¡¯s wrong with the beverage menu in your shop?¡±
The lemon green orange passion fruit and lime passion fruit were clearly written on the beverage list.
Lu Jinsen: ¡°¡¡±
[Once the truth is out, there¡¯s no way to exin it.]
[An abbreviation Hahahaha, there¡¯s no one else who cane up with such an exnation.]
[Doesn¡¯t this silly child know that there¡¯s a lemon called lime in this world?]
[Oh my, Young Master actually got into trouble when I wasn¡¯t paying attention.]
Coincidentally, Meng Chuyuan was beside him. When she saw the situation at the counter, her first reaction was to quickly solve this problem because there were still customers queuing behind.
She took the initiative to step forward and apologize to the customer on behalf of Lu Jinsen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can we make you another serving?¡±
¡®Doesn¡¯t it take time to redo? I¡¯ve just been in the queue that long.¡¯
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll give you a refund. What do you think?¡±
Perhaps he saw that Meng Chuyuan¡¯s attitude was alright, so he did not pursue the matter. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave it at that. I admit that I¡¯m unlucky.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is our own mistake. We really shouldn¡¯t have let you foot the bill.¡± Meng Chuyuan apologized to the guest while sticking to her principles. ¡°We¡¯ll return the money to you.¡±
[Ah ah ah ah ah, Sister Meng¡¯s words are too praiseworthy!!]
[Ah, what? Although that makes sense, they already said that it¡¯s fine. Why is she still insisting on refunding them? Don¡¯t they need that money to make the drinks?]
[I don¡¯t understand. This is probably the arrogance of the rich.]
[Actually, it¡¯s quite good. Perhaps Sister Meng¡¯s conscience can only survive if she refunds the customer.]
[Lu Jinsen, you should be more careful. It¡¯s really not right for you to make such a low-level mistake! Why do you keep letting Sister Meng clean up your mess?]
¡°Take care. You¡¯re wee to visit again.¡± Meng Chuyuan returned the money to the customer. The cup of lime passion fruit tea was also given to the customer for free. In the end, they had to bear the cost themselves.
At the same time, Liao Jiake and the others officially entered work mode at the dessert shop.
Because their shop was busy, they did not have time for training. Their job as a waiter was not too difficult. Therefore, they started working right after they changed into their work clothes.
Most of the people in the dessert shop were young. Coincidentally, the four guests were all celebrities. Seeing that they were recording a variety show here, it attracted many foreign tourists into the shop.
¡
After the afternoon training, everyone finally heaved a sigh of relief.
In the evening, the production team invited everyone to a restaurant in town for dinner. Before dinner, the director leisurely appeared. ¡°How was it? How was your training this afternoon?¡±
Xu Huanning sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Director, is it toote to quit the variety show now?¡±
Previously, they could still ck off when they were doing physical work. Now that they were asked to work in the shop, as long as there were customers, there was basically no room for them to escape and they had to face all kinds of problems.
Qi Zhen gave him a thumbs up and said in a slightly tired tone, ¡°Director, the work you arranged is even more tiring than my filming.¡±
Everyone said in unison, ¡°Agreed.¡±
[Hahahahaha, the guests in the previous episodes probably had it too easy. The director is starting to take revenge.]
[Food and amodation are provided. The production team is really thoughtful.]
[My Sister Meng is so tired that she doesn¡¯t want to talk anymore.]
[I hope Young Master can pull his own weight. It¡¯s Friday tomorrow. There will definitely be more customers than today. Just thinking about it is scary¡]
[Normally, they have to undergo professional training before they start work. It¡¯s already not bad that they can do this in such a short period of time.]
¡°For the next three days, everyone can just put their focus on the shop. Our production team will prepare three meals for everyone.¡±
After the dishes were served, the director silently retreated to the side and did not disturb everyone¡¯s meal. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on everyone recently. I hope everyone will gain something after this episode ends.¡±
¡°¡¡± Everyone tacitly ignored the director¡¯s existence and focused on eating.
¡ª-
The next day, the live-stream started after the guests reported in for work.
When they first opened at noon, they needed to clean the tables and do a cleanliness check before the guests arrived.
Perhaps the blunder yesterday afternoon had traumatized Lu Jinsen. When he saw the beverage menu again today, he frowned.
Coincidentally, Qi Yan was standing beside him in a daze.
Lu Jinsen stole a few nces at her, looking troubled. After a while, he turned to look at Qi Yan.
He never drank milk tea and did not know anything about these drinks. Even if he knew all the words on the menu, he could easily be dazzled by them when he was busy.
In order to avoid what happened yesterday afternoon, he decided to change shifts with Qi Yan. ¡°Why don¡¯t we change shifts?¡±
Qi Yan looked up at him curiously. ¡°How?¡±
Lu Jinsen said, ¡°You take orders, I¡¯ll do the packing.¡±
Chapter 241 - 241: An Accident
Chapter 241 - 241: An ident
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hearing Lu Jinsen¡¯s ridiculous request, Qi Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.
Qi Yan did not agree nor refuse. She said coldly, ¡°I did a good job. Why should I exchange with you?¡±
It was quite easy for her to pack the stic cup. She only needed to seal the stic cup and take a stic bag and straw to pack it before putting it aside.
Then, there was a machine beside her that would announce the order number in a stead. When a customer came to get milk tea, she would help him find it.
This job was rtively satisfactory for Qi Yan, other than the fact that she had to stand up during working hours.
If she knew how to ride an electric scooter, she would definitely be willing to deliver food. On the other hand, Liao Jiayan¡¯s job wasplicated and cumbersome, and there were too many steps to it. She really couldn¡¯t do it.
Excluding the above two jobs, Lu Jinsen could only shamelessly discuss it with Qi Yan. He did not hide it and said seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t do well, alright?¡±
Qi Yan looked like she had nothing to do with it. ¡°Oh.¡±
He couldn¡¯t even handle the small scene yesterday. If he didn¡¯t change jobs today, he was a little worried that he would receiveints from customers if anything went wrong.
¡°So, can you trade with me?¡± Lu Jinsen¡¯s attitude gradually softened. He tried to persuade Qi Yan. ¡°You girls are more familiar with the drinks. It¡¯s definitely more suitable for you to take orders than me.¡±
Qi Yan looked at him disdainfully. ¡°I don¡¯t drink this kind of drink.¡±
[The conversation between these two is inexplicably funny, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s funny. Hahaha.]
[The noble youngdy said: You fake young master, we rich people drink Starb*cks, okay?]
[Sister in front, where did you get those voice packages? Hahahaha.]
[Where¡¯s Young Master¡¯s guts? Has it been eaten by a dog? He suddenly became so cowardly.]
Seeing that Qi Yan was indifferent, Lu Jinsen said again, ¡°Sister Yan, please.¡±
Seeing that Lu Jinsen was begging her, Qi Yan slowly agreed. ¡°Alright.¡±
Business was slow from morning to noon, and everyone was rtively free.
It was not until teatime that the number of orders increased. The delivery man was also waiting at the shop after receiving the order on the tform.
The shop assistant arranged the milk tea that she had packed and ced it by the counter. She called Meng Chuyuan over. ¡°Sister Meng, there¡¯s a milk tea here that needs to be delivered.¡±
Meng Chuyuan: ¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Be careful, it¡¯s a little heavy.¡± There¡¯s a total of seven cups of milk tea, and it¡¯s quite difficult to lift.
¡°It¡¯s okay, I can handle it.¡± Meng Chuyuan looked at the note on the package. On it was the address of the delivery and the contact number. She realized that the address was only three to four hundred meters away from their shop. ¡°It¡¯s so close. I¡¯d better walk over.¡±
[300 to 400 meters sounds quite close, but it takes about five minutes to walk, baby. Why don¡¯t you consider riding the scooter?]
[It¡¯s very tiring to walk and deliver such heavy milk tea.]
[Is there a possibility that if Sister Meng rode a bicycle out, the quality of our live-stream would not be guaranteed?]
Although it was convenient to drive an electric car to deliver food, it was not easy for the cameraman who followed them. Therefore, for the convenience of everyone, Meng Chuyuan carried seven cups of slightly heavy milk tea and walked to deliver food to people.
300 to 400 meters was not difficult for her. If her arm was sore, she could hold the milk tea with her other hand.
About five minutester, Meng Chuyuan finally arrived at the address provided by the diner. She found a shady ce to rest and called the customer.
Soon, the customer walked out from a certain corridor. ¡°Why is there a different delivery man today?¡±
The other party noticed that there was no small electric scooter beside Meng Chuyuan that was used to deliver the food. She was holding seven cups of milk tea in her hand. There were obvious signs of deformation at the mouth of the bag, and it was obvious that her hands were red.
¡°I¡¯m new here,¡± Meng Chuyuan replied. Then, she handed the heavy seven cups of milk tea to the other party. ¡°This is your milk tea. Please take it.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After delivering this order, Meng Chuyuan returned the way she came.
It was time for the students to leave school. Along the way, she would always see some students in school uniforms walking on the streets.
Seeing this scene, Meng Chuyuan wanted to hurry back to the shop to help.
She quickened her pace and walked very quickly. Even the live-stream camera started to shake strongly. It was obvious that the cameraman was following her footsteps.
However, as she walked, Meng Chuyuan felt as if she had stepped on something. She could vaguely hear the sound of something being crushed.
Chapter 242 - 242: An Accident (2)
Chapter 242 - 242: An ident (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She frowned slightly and stopped because of her curiosity.
After Meng Chuyuan stopped, she suddenly moved her feet, squatted down, and picked up something as thick as a finger.
[The scene just now made me dizzy. It¡¯s finally normal now.]
[What happened? Isn¡¯t Sister Meng rushing back? Why did she stop?]
[I feel that Sister Meng¡¯s expression doesn¡¯t seem right¡ What¡¯s that in her hand?]
[Bluetooth headphones? But Bluetooth headphones don¡¯t look like this either??]
Meng Chuyuan walked very quickly just now, but she felt something hit her calf and identally stepped on it.
The force was very small, so she did not take it seriously. Now that she thought about it carefully, it should be this thing that had hit her just now. It was thrown over from somewhere.
She recognized the thing in her hand.
It was a hearing aid.
Unfortunately, she identally stepped on it and broke it.
Meng Chuyuan stood up and was about to look for the owner of the hearing aid when she identally heard a few children talking behind her in the parking lot.
¡°Learning to wear headphones at such a young age. Are you pretending to be cool?¡±
¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you mute?¡±
¡°Why are you crying? We didn¡¯t hit you.¡±
¡
Hearing such harsh words, Meng Chuyuan subconsciously frowned. Her eyes revealed aplicated expression.
The next second, she suddenly changed directions and walked over. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±
Before Meng Chuyuan had reached the back of the car, her cold voice came from above their heads.
There were a total of three of them, all boys. They looked to be about 1.4 meters tall and were probably in their teens.
Hearing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s voice, they all looked up and found a woman standing on the other side of the car.
¡°You guys are bullying your ssmate, right?¡± Meng Chuyuan spread out the broken hearing aid in her hand and looked at the two boys who had done something bad. She asked seriously, ¡°Which one of you threw this?¡±
They listened to Meng Chuyuan¡¯s tone and felt like they had seen a teacher. Soon, a boy answered her, ¡°We didn¡¯t throw it away. We just wanted to borrow it to take a look. He had just taken it off from his ear. He lost it because he was frightened.¡±
¡°Borrow what? This is his hearing aid. It is something that he can just lend you to see?¡±
¡°Ah¡ but he didn¡¯t tell us what this thing is.¡±
Without his hearing aid, the little boy could not hear their voices. He could only stand at the side and cry silently.
[This is school violence. It¡¯s too despicable.]
[What¡¯s wrong with these two children? They should be in the fifth or sixth grade. Don¡¯t they know that they can¡¯t touch other people¡¯s things casually? How dare they bully their ssmates like this?]
[I feel that Sister Meng is really angry. There¡¯s no smile on her face at all.]
[This thing isn¡¯t cheap. It¡¯s really cumbersome, now that it has been broken .]
Meng Chuyuan asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the other one?¡±
¡°No, he only wore one in ss today.¡±
Seeing that the boy had been wiping his tears, Meng Chuyuan took out a tissue from her pocket and bent down to wipe her tears.
Meng Chuyuan turned around and said coldly to the two boys, ¡°Don¡¯t go. I have to take you to see the police today.¡±
Perhaps because they heard the words ¡°police¡±, the two of them were afraid. Before Meng Chuyuan could react, they slipped away from her openly.
Although the role of the cameraman was to be a tool for recording, he could not help but ask, ¡°What if they run away?¡±
¡°It¡¯s useless to run away,¡± Meng Chuyuan said without changing her expression. ¡°They are ssmates. It will be easy to find them. Besides, we saw their faces just now.¡±
After calming the boy down, Meng Chuyuan wanted tomunicate with him, but he could not hear her.
Helpless, Meng Chuyuan tried tomunicate with him in signnguage, but she realized that he did not seem to understand signnguage.
She thought: That¡¯s true. He¡¯s just hard of hearing, not mute.
It was normal that he could not understand signnguage.
[Oh my god, Sister Meng actually knows signnguage. That seems so cool.]
[I discovered Sister Meng¡¯s new skill again.]
[Then what should we do now? This hearing aid is broken. It definitely can¡¯t be used anymore. We have topensate the parents of those two children, right?]
[I couldn¡¯t stand it when I saw his red eyes. I cried too. If this child could understand signnguage, he would definitely feel very close to Sister Meng.]
The signnguagemunication failed. Meng Chuyuan could only take out her phone and open her memo to type for him: [Where do you live? We¡¯ll send you back. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not bad people.]
Chapter 243 - 243: An Accident (3)
Chapter 243 - 243: An ident (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When the little boy saw the line of words on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s phone, he opened his mouth a little hoarsely and told Meng Chuyuan the location.
Seeing the almost shattered hearing aid in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hand, the boy¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. ¡°My hearing aid¡¡±
Meng Chuyuan continued typing: [The hearing aid is broken. But don¡¯t cry. I identally stepped on it. I¡¯llpensate you.]
The boy didn¡¯t say anything else. He lowered his eyes and looked very sad.
He took the shattered hearing aid from Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hand and refused tomunicate with anyone else. He turned around and left.
Meng Chuyuan felt very bad for identally breaking his hearing aid. Moreover, she could empathize with him.
Although she had never met her father, who was born deaf and mute, she could imagine how desperate and painful it would be for someone who couldn¡¯t hear and couldn¡¯t speak.
This town was not as developed as the city, but there were many cars. Moreover, there were no traffic lights at many intersections. Meng Chuyuan temporarily abandoned the matters at the milk tea shop and silently followed the boy.
The journey took about ten minutes before the boy returned home.
The little boy¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was a little loud. After seeing her son return, Meng Chuyuan could hear his mother¡¯s voice from afar.
Before Meng Chuyuan could enter their house, she heard a sharp voiceing from inside. ¡°Why did you break your hearing aid again?¡±
¡°Are you pretending to be mute again?¡±
Seeing that the situation inside was not right, Meng Chuyuan quickened her pace and appeared at their door. The cameraman was not very close, and the camera was only focused on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s back.
After all, this was a passerby¡¯s family matter and was not within the scope of their variety show.
Meng Chuyuan could not help but walk over to persuade the mother. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t speak to the child so loudly.¡±
¡°What are you afraid of? He can¡¯t hear you anyway.¡±
¡°But there are so many neighbors around you. It could easily disturb others.¡±
¡°They¡¯re used to it. You don¡¯t look like a local, do you? What are you doing in our house?¡±
Meng Chuyuan saw that the mother¡¯s voice was a little restrained. She said, ¡°I came back with your son. Listen to me first. It¡¯s like this. We saw your son being bullied by his ssmates on the street. They were curious about this hearing aid, so they wanted to borrow it from your son¡¡±
Before Meng Chuyuan could finish, the mother lost her temper. She suddenly shifted her gaze and looked at her son. ¡°You always look so weak. It would be strange if others didn¡¯t bully you. You¡¯re so shy like a girl. How did I give birth to a good-for-nothing like you? How many times has this hearing aid been broken?¡±
This hearing aid was originally one of a pair. Two days ago, he identally fell and a loud noise started toe from the earpiece. Then, there was only one left.
Unexpectedly, this one was broken so badly that it couldn¡¯t even be repaired.
¡°Sister, calm down.¡± Meng Chuyuan¡¯s expression did not look too good. Moreover, she happened to be on her period today. This matter made things worse.
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s not his fault that he¡¯s weak. No matter how bad he is, he¡¯s still your son. Don¡¯t make it sound so bad.¡±
[That¡¯s right, wuwuwu. How can you scold your son like this? Is she even worthy of being a parent?]
[Although he can¡¯t hear it now, he must be devastated to see his mother¡¯s reaction.]
[I think this mother scolded her son a lot. This weak and afraid personality might have been a result of being frightened by his mother.]
[Sister Meng is really gentle. She¡¯s always thinking for the child and speaking up for the child, but this child¡¯s biological mother only knows how to be unreasonable when something happens. What¡¯s the use of scolding her son?]
The little boy¡¯s mother was trembling with anger. She ced one hand on her waist and the other on her chest to calm herself down. ¡°All you big and small ones make me worry.¡±
¡°Were you listening to me just now? It¡¯s probably not the first time he¡¯s been bullied by his ssmates. I hope you can pay attention to this and take care of the child.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t I care enough about him? His father is still lying in the hospital. I worked myself to death to earn a little money. I spent thousands just to change his hearing aid. This brat, I told him to be careful. He didn¡¯t listen to me at all.¡±
Meng Chuyuan did not know what was going on in their family, but judging from the eldest sister¡¯s tone, her lover was sick and hospitalized. She was also in financial difficulties.
She exined to the woman calmly, ¡°He really didn¡¯t break the hearing aid this time. He was blocked by two ssmates on the road, then I identally stepped on it when I passed by¡¡±
Chapter 244 - 244: Special Emotions (1)
Chapter 244 - 244: Special Emotions (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Calm down and listen to me.¡±
Meng Chuyuan predicted that the woman would be agitated, but she still wanted to finish her sentence first. ¡°I really stepped on it by ident. After I found out that it was a hearing aid, I immediately looked for your son. Then I saw two boys beside him. I told you what happened after that.¡±
¡°I broke your son¡¯s hearing aid. I¡¯m willing topensate.¡± She was here to solve this problem.
The eldest sister saw that Meng Chuyuan was wearing the uniform of the milk tea shop. It was simple and in inside and out. She felt that she was a proper working girl.
Hearing her say so firmly that she wanted topensate them, the eldest sister looked at Meng Chuyuan in amusement. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re quite honest. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re very old. You should have just entered society, right? You¡¯re actually willing to take the initiative to talk aboutpensation after stepping on this thing?¡±
[Sister, you¡¯re too narrow-minded. Our Sister Meng has just stepped into a wealthy family. Why would she need to step into society?]
[This big sister definitely doesn¡¯t go to inte cafes. She actually doesn¡¯t know that Sister Meng is a richdy!]
[Although that¡¯s true, what Eldest Sister said is not unreasonable. Sister Meng took the initiative toe and ask forpensation. Isn¡¯t she just a fool?]
[I agree with the person above. Sister Meng¡¯s behavior is really not something an ordinary person can do. Of course, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that she¡¯s really rich and has the ability topensate.]
[No matter what, Sister Meng¡¯s actions are already very kind.]
In this matter, Meng Chuyuan was just a passerby. At that time, she walked in a hurry and did not pay attention to her feet. Moreover, the hearing aid appeared on the ground without warning.
If it were anyone else, they might not even care what they stepped on.
However, when Meng Chuyuan realized that it was a hearing aid, she was deeply moved and felt quite upset.
At that time, she wanted to meet the owner of the hearing aid.
Unexpectedly, it was an eleven or twelve-year-old child.
Eldest Sister¡¯s words just now were very realistic. It was not that she looked down on her. What was ridiculous was that she could clearly pretend not to know anything, but she was willing to take the initiative to bear the responsibility.
Regarding the specific reason for this matter, Meng Chuyuan really did not know what to say.
Meng Chuyuan tilted her head and looked at the depressed little boy beside her. For some reason, her heart ached, and her eyes were filled withplicated thoughts.
After a while, she pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Because when I first saw your son, I felt especially close to him.¡±
She seemed to have an innate special feeling for people with hearing impairments.
Therefore, when Meng Chuyuan realized that she had stepped on a hearing aid, she could not walk away calmly and return to her post to continue working.
She was afraid that the person who had lost his hearing aid would be in danger.
If the other party was like her father, who was born deaf and had no hearing since he was young, how could they ask for help?
¡
Meng Chuyuan went out to deliver food and did not return to the milk tea shop for a long time.
Coincidentally, it was the peak period for milk tea consumption. The shop was filled with people, and the three new contestants were already crazy busy.
¡°Where did Sister Meng go?¡± The shop assistant packed two more cups of milk tea that needed to be delivered by Meng Chuyuan, but Meng Chuyuan was nowhere to be seen.
Lu Jinsen happened to be standing beside the shop assistant. Seeing that she was a little anxious about not being able to find Meng Chuyuan, he asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something you need from her?¡±
He knew that Meng Chuyuan was followed by a cameraman and some of the supervising staff. Nothing should happen to her. She might have been dyed by something else.
After all, he and Meng Chuyuan had participated in so many variety shows, so they more or less knew the situation.
¡°This milk tea has to be delivered. This is already the second serving. If we don¡¯t send it out soon, the customers might call again to urge us.¡±
¡°Leave it for now. I¡¯ll deliver itter.¡± Lu Jinsen quickly sealed the remaining cups of milk tea on the table and ced them at the counter. He looked at the female shop assistant beside him again. ¡°Please help me serve these two cups of milk tea.¡±
The female shop assistant looked at him in surprise. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know how to ride an electric bike? Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling?¡±
This was a small county, so they didn¡¯t have many requirements for electric scooter. No matter how old they were, as long as they knew how to ride, they could basically get on the road.
¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± He couldn¡¯t care less now.
¡°Then be careful.¡±
Lu Jinsen took the keys to the electric scooter and walked out of the shop with two cups of milk tea in his hand. When he saw the electric scooter by the door, he put the milk tea away and naturally sat in it.
The electric scooter looked very small in front of him. It was his first time riding an electric scooter. When he got on, he inserted the car key and identally twisted the handle of the scooter. He used his long legs that he had nowhere to put, to brake the scooter.
[This is too funny, hahaha. Is this how long legs are used?]
[Attention, everyone. Lu Jinsen is about to ride an electric scooter on the road. If you encounter him on the road, you must hide far away.]
[Young Master is quite career-minded. In order to deliver the customer¡¯s takeaway, he¡¯s learning how to ride the electric scooter on the spot.]
Lu Jinsen changed the direction of the scooter. The scooter swayed as he rode it on the road. However, he quickly figured out the way to ride it and found his bnce.
At the same time, Meng Chuyuan was still dealing with thepensation at the eldest sister¡¯s house. For this, Meng Chuyuan even took the initiative to make a request to the eldest sister, hoping that she could care more about the child and take the bullying in school seriously.
¡°My child is just introverted and doesn¡¯t like to talk. If he¡¯s willing to exin to others that it¡¯s a hearing aid, who would want to fight him?¡±
¡°Sister, have you ever thought it this way. Today what they have damaged might have been a hearing aid but they might attack your son in the future.¡±
Meng Chu had once felt inferior because of her original family. She had repeatedly tolerated the people around her who spoke ill of her. In the past, she had thought that the matter pass quickly if she kept quiet. However, the truth was always more terrifying than she had imagined.
Even if the other party was only provoking him at first, when a person¡¯s emotions were suppressed for a long time, it was easy for them to be irritable.
No matter how obedient a rabbit was, it would bite when it was anxious.
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t just think that because your son is fine now you don¡¯t have to take it seriously. If he gets into a conflict with someone one day, or if he has suicidal thoughts, arge part of it will be because his parents didn¡¯t take him seriously.¡±
After hearing this, the eldest sister looked at her doubtfully. ¡°¡That can¡¯t be, right?¡±
[Isn¡¯t this elder sister too ambitious? Where did she get the confidence to say that? If something really happens, it¡¯ll be toote for regrets.]
[Sister Meng has scored major points!!]
[This big sister is going to be middle-aged soon, but even a youngdy can see through her.]
[I¡¯m already starting to worry if that boy is depressed. Oh my god, he¡¯s still a child. An unfortunate childhood needs a lifetime to heal.]
Chapter 245 - 245: Exposing yourself!
Chapter 245 - 245: Exposing yourself!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Don¡¯t scare me. My child would never do such a thing. He¡¯s so docile. How could he cause trouble outside? He can even cry after falling like this. He doesn¡¯t have the guts tomit suicide.¡±
She would usually wear such a sarcastic look on her face. She alwaysined about life in front of everyone, saying that she had a tough life with a husband who had a stroke and a son who was also neuro deaf. He was also still so weak.
When she wasn¡¯t in a good mood, she couldn¡¯t help but nag in front of her son. She oftenined that her son couldn¡¯t help her at all and that his ears weren¡¯t good, but he kept causing trouble for her. She didn¡¯t see the child retort or get angry.
The elder sister still firmly believed that her child would not be like what Meng Chuyuan had said.
However, what Meng Chuyuan said next made herpletely silent¡ª
¡°I¡¯ve been there.¡±
¡°¡¡±
[What? Has Sister Meng experienced bullying in school before??!]
[F*ck! I feel like there¡¯s a story behind Sister Meng, but with her personality, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been on the losing end, right?]
[What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t this a rxing variety show? The atmosphere has suddenly be so strange.]
[It¡¯s fake, right? I don¡¯t think Sister Meng is a pushover. She shouldn¡¯t have experienced these things, right? Could it be that she deliberately fabricated a white lie to convince the elder sister?]
[It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t know about the past. What Sister Meng said before is reasonable. There are many simr examples in life. Most of them are caused by parents not caring enough about their children and not taking them seriously.]
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes were unreadable. She was calmer than ever and did not look like she was joking.
Because of Meng Chuyuan¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯ve been there¡±, today¡¯s trending topics exploded.
As the variety show was still in the filming stage, Meng Chuyuan could notpensate them herself. She could only hand it over to the production crew to follow up.
¡
When Lu Qingye saw the trending topic online, it was after he woke up.
At first, Lu Qingye did not know what had happened when he saw the words #Meng Chuyuan: I¡¯ve been there before. When he learned that Meng Chuyuan hade into contact with a mentally deaf child on the variety show, he roughly understood.
That night, he unintentionally heard Meng Chuyuan talk about the past. Her childhood had been affected by her original family and her environment, leaving a lot of psychological trauma on her.
Now, in order to save a child, she actually exposed her past to remind others.
¡°CEO Lu? You don¡¯t look too good. Did you not sleep wellst night?¡± Assistant Yang came to pick him up from work. Seeing that he was staring at his phone so early in the morning, he seemed to have something on his mind.
Lu Qingye narrowed his eyes and instructed, ¡°Work overtime tonight.¡±
¡°Ah¡ work overtime?¡± Assistant Yang didn¡¯t quite understand but seeing that he clearly didn¡¯t look particrly energetic, he guessed that he needed some time to rest.
¡°Okay.¡± He just wanted to end his work here and return to China as soon as possible.
After delivering the food, Lu Jinsen returned to the milk tea shop to continue working. There were too many customers in the shop, and he was not in the mood to think about anything else. He did not even pay attention to when Meng Chuyuan would return.
It was only when the number of customers gradually decreased and the live-stream was about to end that Lu Jinsen realized that Meng Chuyuan was sitting outside the shop after tidying up the tables and chairs. She did not seem to be in a good mood.
After a while, he appeared behind Meng Chuyuan with a cup of milk tea and ced it in front of her.
Chapter 246 - 246: Little Kid
Chapter 246 - 246: Little Kid
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Looking at the milk tea on the table, Meng Chuyuan slowly raised her head to look at Lu Jinsen. Her eyes were filled with confusion.
Seeing that she did not understand what he meant, Lu Jinsen reached out and pushed the milk tea towards Meng Chuyuan again. He said slowly, ¡°This is for you.¡±
Meng Chuyuan said expressionlessly, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±
Lu Jinsen pulled out a chair and sat down beside her. This was the first time he had seen Meng Chuyuan so silent. She was even a little down.
Throughout the afternoon, Lu Jinsen only saw Meng Chuyuan wandering around the shop when there were no customers. Later, Meng Chuyuan went out to deliver food. There were more and more customers in the shop, so everyone focused on work.
Lu Jinsen vaguely remembered that Meng Chuyuan¡¯sst trip seemed to take a long time.
He knew that something must have happened to Meng Chuyuan when she was out. Otherwise, she would not be in such a worried state now.
Meng Chuyuan saw that after he sat down, he was silent as well. She could not help but ask him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have something to say?¡±
Lu Jinsen was still thinking about how tofort her, but before he could organize his words, Meng Chuyuan discovered his motive.
After being seen through by her, Lu Jinsen decided to beat around the bush. He lowered his eyes and looked at the milk tea on the table. Then, he cleared his throat and said calmly, ¡°Drink something sweet. You¡¯ll feel better.¡±
Meng Chuyuan looked at him in amusement. ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m in a bad mood?¡±
Seeing that Meng Chuyuan could still force a smile at him, Lu Jinsen felt that she might not be in a bad mood, perhaps she was not feeling well.
¡°Then let¡¯s not drink milk tea. Drink some hot water.¡± He stood up with the cup of iced milk tea and returned to fetch her hot water.
Meng Chuyuan: ¡°¡¡±
[A second ago, I thought he was a warm man. The next second, he said to drink some hot water. He¡¯s really a straight man, hahahahaha.]
[Lu Jinsen is such a simple-minded person. I actually like him.]
[I have to say, Lu Jinsen is quite perceptive. Now that the counter is no longer busy, he immediately ran over to look for Sister Meng. He even knew that Sister Meng was in a bad mood and specially brought a cup of milk tea over.]
[Sister Meng has always been confident and calm. I¡¯m really not used to seeing her suddenly depressed¡ Could she still be thinking about the bullying incident in school?]
After a while, Lu Jinsen came over with a cup of water and ced it in front of Meng Chuyuan again. ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Do you want to rest for a while?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Meng Chuyuan saw that his face was tense and there was aplicated expression in his eyes. She asked curiously, ¡°What kind of expression is that?¡±
Now that their groupings had been broken up, they were in an individualpetition system. Even if she was not feeling well, it did not affect the others.
Lu Jinsen replied with slight disdain, ¡°I was afraid that something had happened to you, but you still insist on acting tough.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not trying to be brave. I¡¯m just thinking about something.¡±
In the afternoon, she had said so many heartfelt words at that elder sister¡¯s house. She did not know how much the elder sister would listen to.
That child had been bullied by his ssmates outside, and when he returned home, he had to suffer another blow from his mother. How could he bear it at such a young age?
¡°I saw that you don¡¯t look too good today.¡± Lu Jinsen sat down calmly and said coldly, ¡°Big Brother treats you like a treasure. If you lose a strand of hair here, how am I going to exin it to him?¡±
Meng Chuyuan picked up the warm water on the table and took a sip. When she heard Lu Jinsen¡¯s words just now, she raised her eyebrows slightly and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He only treats me as a child.¡±
Chapter 247 - 247: The Greatest Difference
Chapter 247 - 247: The Greatest Difference
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He had justpared Meng Chuyuan to a treasure. Lu Jinsen thought that she was denying it because of modesty. He did not expect the second half of the sentence to be so unexpected that it almost made him doubt his life.
¡°Are you sure we¡¯re talking about the same person?¡± Lu Jinsen refused to believe that the words ¡°little kid¡± coulde out of Lu Qingye¡¯s mouth.
Meng Chuyuan smiled lightly. She put down the cup in her hand and said slowly, ¡°How is it not the same person?¡±
¡°Little kid? How is that possible¡¡± Lu Jinsen snorted and sneered. He tilted his head in disbelief and nced at her. He said in disdain, ¡°I think he treats you more like a smart person.¡±
With Meng Chuyuan¡¯s personality, it was really difficult to imagine that the way he treated her had anything to do with words like the little kid.
¡°See, that¡¯s the big difference between you and him.¡±
Lu Jinsen:
[Yo, yo, yo. Look at how jealous you are. Why can¡¯t our Sister Meng be a child?] [Ahhhh! So Sister Meng¡¯s husband dotes on Sister Meng like she¡¯s a child?]
[I feel that the husband that Sister Meng mentioned is very mature and gentle. Then why is it that the Inte says that Sister Meng has been abandoned by him?]
[Sister, the rumors online are not trustworthy. Moreover, Lu Jinsen just said that his brother treats Sister Meng like a treasure.]
[There¡¯s something strange about calling her a little kid. Is there a big age difference between Sister Meng and her husband?]
The annual school sports meet had finally arrived.
Yesterday morning, all the teachers and students of the school gathered in the huge field. The phnxes of each ss appeared in order, ording to their previous rehearsals. They shouted loud slogans and marched through the parade. Then, the school leaders gave a speech. It took nearly two hours for the opening ceremony to end.
Lu Qianling¡¯s 1500m sprint was scheduled for the afternoon of the next day. Yesterday, she went to school to attend the opening ceremony. After that, she was not seen in school.
At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the female 1500m sprint was about to begin. All the participants were waiting in line at the registration entrance, but Lu Qianling was nowhere to be seen.
The sportsmittee members of each ss were responsible for keeping count of the participants in the variouspetitions. They were responsible for contacting and informing them of the time of thepetition, cheering them on, as well as reminding them of the things to take note of and processes of thepetition.
¡°Where¡¯s the person from our ss?¡± The sportsmittee member from Lu Qianling¡¯s ss walked through the noisy crowd. He went forward to check on the athletes who were waiting for roll-call, but he didn¡¯t find Lu Qianling. Lu Qianling arrivedte. She stood outside the crowd and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±
When the contestants from the other sses saw Lu Qianling appear, they had a mocking look on their faces. ¡°ss Two actually dared to deploy Lu Qianling for the Woman¡¯s 1.5km race?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid no one will dare to ept the challenge this time after losing to ss Fivest year, right?¡±
¡°I thought that no one from ss Two would participate in this fruitlesspetition. Great, the entirepetition will be lively once shees.¡±
Everyone in the entire grade knew about Lu Qianling¡¯s ipetence. A while ago, because she lost her homework and confronted the teacher, her parents were called to school. Everyone knew about it.
In their eyes, other than a group of book-gnawers, there was also a piece of trash called Lu Qianling in the two top sses.
¡°What took you so long?¡± When the Sports Administration Committee member saw that Lu Qianling had only appeared thiste into the roll-call, their brows were knitted into a knot. When they heard the discussions of the other ssmates, their expressions inadvertently became a little unsightly.
¡°Thepetition hasn¡¯t started yet. The sun is so hot, so of course I have to rest under the shade at the side. Otherwise, if I get a heatstroke, will you run for me?¡±
The other sportsmittee members and ssmates were telling the athletes that they would be waiting for them at the finish line. Only Lu Qianling got a short sentence. ¡°In thepetitionter, just try your best.¡±
The sportsmittee member of Lu Qianling¡¯s ss was a fat boy. He did not have much contact with Lu Qianling, nor did he have any conflicts with her. In fact, he did not hate her. Perhaps he had heard too many bad things about Lu Qianling from the people around him, so he inexplicably developed a prejudice against her.
Currently, only the Sports Administration Committee member of ss Two was at the registration entrance. None of the cheerers were present.
Right now, thepetition was more important. Even if the Sports Administration Committee member did not ce their hopes on Lu Qianling, for the sake of the honor of their ss, he could only let her do what she could.
Lu Qianling put her hands together and rotated her wrists. She raised her chin and looked at the finish line. ¡°Go to the finish line and wait. Watch me break through the line.¡±
¡°The school¡¯s sports meet has started a live-stream on the video tform. If you don¡¯t want to lose face, you can still withdraw from thepetition now.¡±
¡°Withdraw from thepetition? That¡¯s impossible.¡± Lu Qianling took off her UV protection jacket and handed it to the Sports Administration Committee member. She said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to run away at thest minute..¡±
Chapter 248 - 248: Caught Off Guard
Chapter 248 - 248: Caught Off Guard
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Before the registration opened, everyone took the opportunity to warm up.
When it was time for the registration, Lu Qianling received a numbered uniform from the inspector. ording to the number of the uniform, she stood on Runway 4.
There were many students watching from the sidelines. They were all cheering for the participating athletes in their ss. The scene was very lively.
There were very few people participating in the long-distance ry every year. It had already be the most unpopr event in the university¡¯s sports meet. In addition, students nowadays rarely exercised and their physical fitness continued to decrease. For the sake of the safety of the students, the school canceled the 3km long-distance run for women and the 5km long-distance run for men.
Even after canceling the above two events, this 1.5km race was still a fearsome existence in the eyes of the students.
Most of the students who dared to sign up for the intermediate and long-distance runningpetition were from the school track and field team. Among the many athletes, Lu Qianling¡¯s small arms, slender legs and height did not give her an advantage.
At this moment, the aerial cameras were already in ce. The number of viewers online on the live-stream tform had reached more than 10,000.
The online live-stream was to promote and publicize the school¡¯s atmosphere. At the same time, it also provided students and parents with a better view of the ry. It satisfied everyone in that they could watch thepetition without squeezing in a crowded venue.
Most of the active people in thements section were students who were in the same year as those participating. They were online betting on who would win the first ce in the 1.5km race.
The field was the standard 400 -meter track. There were a total of eight athletes in this group. The students watching onlinemented the number of the athletes they thought were most likely to win. Only Lu Qianling¡¯s number 4 was not mentioned.
[I bet on number 6, she will definitely win! Don¡¯t ask why. If you ask why, it¡¯s because she¡¯s the most beautiful!!]
[Number 2 is clearly the best. She was the No.l runner in the women¡¯s groupst year.]
[Let¡¯s bet on Number 5. Last year, she was only two seconds away from Number 2. She might be able to overtake him this time.]
At this moment, the two referees at the starting point and finish line were receiving the same instructions. This was so that they could time the students more efficiently. Suddenly, just before the race started, Liu Xiaomeng stood outside the running track with an umbre and shouted, ¡°Lu Qianling, you can do it!¡±
When Lu Qianling heard this, she raised her head and scanned the crowd. Soon, she locked onto Liu Xiaomeng¡¯s location. She raised her hand and gently ced it on her chest, and her lips curled into a confident smile.
After the referees on both sides made the same gestures across the air, the referee standing at the starting point raised his starting gun. The long ¡°prepare¡± sound from the referee was followed by the sound of gunshots, and thepetition officially began.
As soon as the gunshots sounded, the athletes from the various race tracks ran forward. The students standing on the innerne had the advantage at the start, and soon they were one step ahead of the other students.
After the students from the outerne started running at a uniform speed, they gradually mergednes.
Lu Qianling¡¯s starting speed wasn¡¯t too slow, and the distance between her and the other students wasn¡¯t too big.
There were two people running behind Lu Qianling. Among them, there was a lower grade student who was half a head taller than Lu Qianling. On the secondp, the girl suddenly ran in front of her and said, ¡°Senior Sister, you can do it.
If you lose to us, you will lose a lot of face.¡±
Lu Qianling looked at her with a fake smile. ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡±
In the second round, Lu Qianling became thest in the entire venue.
On the other side of the field was the auditorium. The shaded area was filled with students. Seeing Lu Qianling running inst ce, the students of ss Two were a little anxious.
¡°Can this Lu Qianling do it? No matter how bad our results werest time, it wasn¡¯t this bad, right?¡±
¡°She¡¯s really¡ a disgrace to Year Two ss Two.¡±
It was not until the third round that Lu Qianling began to exert her strength and slowly surpassed the students in front of her.
By the end of the thirdp, Lu Qianling hadpletely run ahead of everyone and was sprinting the remaining 300 meters with all her might.
Seeing this god-level reversal, both the online and offline audiences were shocked.
¡°Am I seeing things? Is that¡ Lu Qianling?¡±
Liu Xiaomeng: ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly, she is Lu Qianling.¡±
[F*ck!! Who is this Number 4? She actually got first ce at the end?]
[Is the storage capacity of this small body that big? It doesn¡¯t feel like she needs to expend much effort to sprint.]
[No way! No. 2 and No. 5 are athletes of the school¡¯s track and field team. Why are they following behind the butt of a little nobody?]
Seeing Lu Qianling running in front, the two students behind also sped up, wanting to overtake Lu Qianling in thest few hundred meters. But no matter how they chased, they maintained a distance of nearly six feet from Lu Qianling.
Seeing that Lu Qianling was about to reach the finish line, Liu Xiaomeng and the Sports Administration Committee member were already waiting for her at the side.
Seeing that the finish line was right in front of her and Liu Xiaomeng was also waving at her, Lu Qianling sped up a little and used thest of her strength to cross the finish line.
The red ribbon on Lu Qianling¡¯s waist followed her as she ran for a few meters past the finish line and floated behind her. There was a burst of excited cheers from the audience celebrating her win.
Liu Xiaomeng threw down the umbre in her hand and rushed directly to Lu Qianling to hug her. ¡°You scared me to death. When you came inst just now, you don¡¯t know how nervous I was¡ It¡¯s great! We got first ce.¡±
Lu Qianling was a little out of breath after running. Her cheeks were red and there was a lot of sweat on her forehead. ¡°I did it on purpose to make them let down their guard and then catch them off guard.¡±
In the end, Lu Qianling won the first prize in the women¡¯s 1.5km ry with a time of 4 minutes and 37 seconds.
¡°Lu Qianling, did you cheat? How could you finish the race in 4 minutes and 37 seconds?¡± For the track and field team to run the 1.5km as fast as Lu Qianling is a rare urrence as well.
¡°The aerial camera followed me the whole time. What do you mean I cheated?¡±
Lu Qianling looked up at the girl next to her and said slyly, ¡°A top student can
control his score, and I can control my speed. Are you envious?¡±
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was dying time in the first twops, she might really have been able to run for 4 minutes and 30 seconds.
At the live-stream venue of the variety show.
Today was the second day of business for the guests. Saturday was quite busy at every time of the day.
Meng Chuyuan delivered more than six meals this morning.
In the afternoon, the weather was a little hot, and there were especially many customers making online and offline orders. The sales of milk tea increased immediately.
Some customers chose to stay in the shop to drink milk tea. Not only did they want to make use of the free wifi, but they also enjoyed the service of the guests of the variety show.
In the afternoon, there were a lot of umted take-out orders that Meng Chuyuan needed to deliver. The only thing that made her unhappy was that the sun outside was a little warm. This round trip was enough to make her sweat.
¡°It¡¯s so far.¡± After getting a new order for milk tea, Meng Chuyuan felt that the destination was very far away when she saw that the address was two kilometers away.
Lu Jinsen happened to hear herints and subconsciously added, deliver it.¡±
Meng Chuyuan looked up at him. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to ride a bike.¡±
¡°Who said I don¡¯t know how to ride?¡± He came out of the counter and skillfully found the key to the electric scooter. Then, he walked out of the shop with the bag of milk tea.
[Sister Meng¡¯s incredulous expression is very simr to the one I had when I questioned Lu Jinsen yesterday.]
[Not bad. This stinky brother finally knows how to feel sorry for his sister-inw..]
Chapter 249 - 249: Good Life
Chapter 249 - 249: Good Life
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
[Sister Meng probably doesn¡¯t know yet. That child rode the scooter on the road yesterday. Even though this guy didn¡¯t say anything, he really cares about Sister Meng.]
[To be honest, Lu Jinsen is really warm-hearted!! Sister Meng might have just Deen casuallyining that the delivery IS tar. But then he wanted to make the delivery for Sister Meng! Who would understand, guys? This nicety has really moved me.]
[Lu Jinsen: It¡¯s just that my mouth hasn¡¯t grown properly. I¡¯m not as unbearable as you think.]
¡°When did he learn how to ride an electric scooter?¡± Seeing Lu Jinsen ride an electric scooter to deliver food with her own eyes, Meng Chuyuan still felt that the scene was a little unreal.
Qi Yan raised her head and nced at Meng Chuyuan. She wanted to remind her out of goodwill, but there was a hint of sarcasm in her tone. ¡°You still have the cheek to say that? You weren¡¯t in the shop yesterday afternoon. He was the one who sent the rest of the orders for you.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly. Her reaction was very calm. ¡°Then when hees back, I have to thank him properly.¡±
Qi Yan said, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky.¡±
Putting aside what Meng Chuyuan had done yesterday afternoon, the shop was so busy at that time. The others also knew that Meng Chuyuan was not present, but no one med her immediately. Instead, someone took the initiative to volunteer toplete the job for her.
Qi Yan stood at the counter for an entire day. Not only did no one care, but no one said that they wanted to help her.
It would be a lie to say that she was not envious.
Meng Chuyuan replied bluntly, ¡°I think I¡¯m lucky too.¡±
[Look at how jealous you are, Miss Qi. Why are you so envious of our Sister Meng?]
[Who asked our Sister Meng to be loved by everyone? If it were me, I would do anything for her, let alone deliver food.]
[Qi Yan¡¯s eyes are probably on her head. I think Brother Qi Zhen treats her quite well. She¡¯s the only one who can¡¯t see.]
[Young Master has been doing really well recently. With such a good-looking and considerate brother, I guess Sister Meng¡¯s husband must be a 100% outstanding man, right?]
The dessert shop on the other side was also very busy. Their shop was rtively small, and there was a limited number of tables and chairs. If customers wanted to stay in the shop to eat, they could only share a table with others.
Today, many customers were tired from shopping at the scenic area and came to the dessert shop to rest. They could also take the time to eat something sweet to fill their stomachs. Naturally, such customers would choose to share a table.
The waiter usually delivered desserts to the guests ording to their number on the table. However, when it came to table sharing, experienced waiters would be more cautious to avoid delivering the wrong meal to the guests.
However, when it was really busy, it was easy to ignore these details.
Just now, Liao Jiake had delivered the food ording to the table number. She had forgotten to ask the guests if they were sharing a table and about who had ordered the food. After putting down the dessert, she was busy serving the next table.
There was a young couple at that table. The two of them had been chatting from the beginning and did not take notice whether the desserts that they had just been served were what they had ordered. They directly took them and ate them. After eating, they left quickly.
The remaining two young people who were ying games on the Inte realized that their orders had not been served after a round of games. There were a few empty tes on the other side of the table.
When Liao Jiake came over to clean up the table, they took the opportunity to ask, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, when can the desserts we ordered be served?¡±
Liao Jiake looked at the receipt beside her. All the desserts had been ticked with a pen, indicating that the food had been served. ¡°We¡¯ve already finished serving this table.¡±
When the customer heard this, he was clearly a little angry. ¡°We were ying games just now. We haven¡¯t eaten anything. You¡¯re telling me that everything has been served?
Seeing so many empty tes on the table, Liao Jiake suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°What did you order just now? I need to confirm it again.¡±
[I think Ke Ke made a mistake. She didn¡¯t rify with the customers at this table just now. The food ordered by the two little brothers should have been eaten by other customers.]
[How can you eat what others order? Don¡¯t they know what they ordered?] [Ke Ke was really confused this time. She forgot to check with the customer.]
[This should be the shop assistant¡¯s mistake, right? Sometimes, I forget what I ordered after ordering. It¡¯s very normal..]
Chapter 250 - 250: Burden
Chapter 250 - 250: Burden
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Liao Jiake verified the desserts in the order with the two guests, she remembered that she had served the desserts for the customers on both sides of the table together, in order to avoid making an extra trip just now. In the end, she was careless and forgot about it.
Liao Jiake realized that she had neglected her duty and immediately apologized to the guests. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll make a new one for you immediately.¡±
The two guests discussed in low voices and decided to let Liao Jiake serve another serving. ¡°Hurry up.¡±
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it as soon as possible.¡± Liao Jiake secretly heaved a sigh of relief after receiving her guest¡¯s forgiveness.
Liao Jiake wrote up an order and sent it to the chef who made the desserts. She even specially instructed, ¡°Sister Mei, the customers are rushing this order. Can you make this first?¡±
¡°Alright, leave it there.¡± Although Sister Mei promised that she would make desserts for Liao Jiake first, she still had a lot of orders from the customers. They were all made ording to the sequence in which the order was made, so she could not let Liao Jiake cut the line at all.
Ten minutester, the customers realized that their desserts were still not on the table. They called Liao Jiake over again and asked, ¡°Is our portion ready yet?¡±
Being asked about the order again, Liao Jiake was obviously at a loss. She smiled calmly and replied, ¡°Please wait a moment. We¡¯re already working on
it.¡±
¡°We still have to wait? Do you know how long we¡¯ve been sitting here?¡±
¡°I¡¯m really sorry. There are indeed more guests today, so the food will be served slower¡¡±
Liao Jia thought that she could get the customer¡¯s forgiveness just by saying a few soft words, and she did not expect them to not fall for it at all.
¡°Refund us the money. We don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Their original intention was not to eat desserts. They just wanted to find a ce with inte and air conditioning. Since they were so unfortunate, being unable to eat their dessert, they wanted the refund.
¡°Because we¡¯ve indeed served what you had ordered before, if you want a refund now, it might be a little difficult.¡± This was the first time Liao Jiake had encountered such a thing. When she said this, she wasn¡¯t sure if there was a problem with expressing the situation like this.
¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve served it or not, but it¡¯s a fact that we didn¡¯t eat it. You want us to pay for something we haven¡¯t eaten?¡± The customer was a little agitated. He looked up at the camera in the corner. ¡°Coincidentally, your shop has a surveince camera. Why don¡¯t you pull it up and see if we¡¯ve eaten it?¡±
In the end, the manager found out about this. The manager personally apologized to the customers and refunded them ording to the other party¡¯s request. He even sent a dessert to the two customers as an apology.
As Liao Jiake¡¯s mistake today was somewhat simr to what Meng Chuyuan had dealt with that day, the two videos were edited byizens forparison. Liao Jiake¡¯s actions were really uneptable.
[What do you mean it¡¯s a little difficult to refund the things that have been served? Besides, they didn¡¯t eat it at all. Her ability to deal with problems is really not good. She should learn from Sister Meng next door.]
[Even if she doesn¡¯t know how to deal with it, she should have a mouth, right?
Doesn¡¯t she know to ask her other colleagues?]
[I can¡¯t take it anymore. I get really angry when I listen to Ke Ke¡¯s words. If someone else left after eating my food by mistake and the shop owner still uses such an attitude tomunicate with me, I¡¯ll cause a scene and make it known to everyone so that other consumers will judge me!]
[To be honest, Liao Jiake should go back and focus on filming. The burden of being an idol is too heavy. It¡¯s not realistic at all. Recording a reality show will only ruin her poprity with strangers.]
The three-day school sports meet weed the closing ceremony this morning. All the teachers and students were present. The school still started a live-stream to give a final closing speech to some parents who were paying attention to this sports meet.
On the rostrum stood two students who were hosting the school meeting. After weing the school leaders into the venue to take their seats, it was time for the award ceremony.
The prizes were awarded ording to the order followed in the Asian Games. The results of the women¡¯s 1.5km race were only revealed towards the end.
Host: ¡°Next, I announce that the winner of the first prize of the 116th female
1.5km race in our school is Lu Qianling from ss 2 of the sophomore year. At the same time, Lu Qianling broke our school¡¯s record with a time of 4 minutes and 37 seconds. This result will be recorded in the history of our school¡¯s sports.¡±
Loud apuse sounded from below the stage. Lu Qianling tied her loose hair into a high ponytail at thest minute and walked slowly from where her ss stodd in a group to the rostrum. The principal personally gave her an award and took a photo with her.
After the closing ceremony, the teacher of the track and field team found Lu Qianling and invited her sincerely, ¡°Lu Qianling, are you interested in joining our women¡¯s track and field team?¡±
¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not interested,¡± Lu Qianling said seriously. ¡°Joining the track and field team will disturb my studies.¡±
It was mainly because the track and field team had too much training after ss. It was not suitable for someone like her, who wanted to escape as soon as school ended.
¡°Tsk.¡± When the other students on the track and field team heard the second half of Lu Qianling¡¯s sentence, they couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes. ¡°I was afraid that you would drag us down if you joined the track and field team.¡±
Lu Qianling replied sarcastically, ¡°Yeah, you guys are enough for the track and field team. I¡¯m not going to join in the fun.¡±
¡°Teacher, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. I still have to rush back to watch my sister-inw¡¯s live-stream.¡±
Meng Chuyuan and the others had sessfullypleted their internship assessment with the milk tea shop. In the afternoon, the guests had a live-stream interview. Everyone took off their work clothes and were brought to the interview room arranged by the production team.
Their interview was conducted ording to the previous groupings. When Meng Chuyuan arrived, Lu Jinsen was already sitting in front of the camera.
Lu Jinsen was surprised to see Meng Chuyuan enter. ¡°I¡¯m doing the interview with her?¡±
The clerk said, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Why? Am I not wee?¡± Meng Chuyuan walked in calmly and sat with Lu Jinsen.
[Ahhh, I¡¯m so excited!! Thest live-stream interview was in the first episode.
It feels like a long time.]
[I want to know if the production team will pick questions for the guests from thements in the live-stream? I really have a lot of questions to ask Sister Meng and Young Master.]
[I hope the production team is awesome and asks some questions that the audience wants to know. I¡¯m begging]
¡°Wee to Brothers and Sisters Advance and Retreat¡¯s live interview.¡± The staff began the process. ¡°Subsequently, I¡¯ll ask the two of you some questions. You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Just answer truthfully..¡±
Chapter 251 - 251: Equality
Chapter 251 - 251: Equality
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Meng Chuyuan heard this, it inadvertently piqued her curiosity. ¡°Why are you being so serious?¡±
¡°Because our variety show has already reached the fifth episode. Today, we will officially do an interview for everyone.¡± The staff specially emphasized, ¡°Our interview is also being live-streamed. If you encounter any difficult questions, you can choose not to answer.¡±
In a situation like a live-stream interview, the questions prepared by the production team would have to undergo screening before they could be used. Typically, there would not be any sensitive topics. Of course, this did not exclude the guests from having their own opinions on any questions.
¡°Then let¡¯s start the interview now.¡± The staff member¡¯s position was outside the live-stream camera. He held a question card in his hand. ¡°The first question is, do you regreting to our show?¡±
The two of them said in unison that they regretted it.
No matter what the reason was, this answer was actually within the production team¡¯s expectations.
The staff did not ask for the reason and continued to ask the next question. ¡°If I say that for the variety show¡¯s closing episode, the production team needs to film content surrounding the theme of a warm family, do the two of you mind if our variety show films your real family?¡±
[F*ck, f*ck, really? Do I have a chance to see the residential area of the rich?] [What?! Is the production team nning to end the show?]
[That¡¯s good. I would love watching it!! Especially Sister Meng¡¯s life in a wealthy family. Who doesn¡¯t want to know about it? Please arrange it as soon as possible.]
[I was so excited in front of the screen that I almost screamed. I didn¡¯t expect that in a variety show about the countryside, I can even see the life of a wealthy family in the closing episode. What kind of godly variety show is this? I love it, I love it.]
[ording to my understanding of Director Luo, the probability of him making a big deal out of nothing is rtively small. He must have had such a n before he suggested it to the guests. I¡¯ll look forward to it first.]
At this moment, after Lu Qianling said goodbye to the track and field teacher, she quickly entered the live-stream room.
She saw that Meng Chuyuan and the others were being interviewed. As she was a step slower when she came in, she did not hear the staff¡¯s questions.
However, Lu Qianling found out through thements section that they wanted to do a family episode for the variety show and felt inexplicably happy.
But when she saw that the two people being interviewed were silent, Lu
Qianling was anxious for them. ¡°You two, say something. I¡¯m so anxious.¡±
Perhaps because the two of them had been silent for too long, the staff could not help but repeat the question. Lu Jinsen frowned and replied solemnly, ¡°I mind.¡±
Before Lu Qianling couldin after hearing Lu Jinsen¡¯s answer, a sarcastic voice came from behind.
¡°Yo, your little brother is so guilty that he doesn¡¯t dare to expose his real family. There can¡¯t be a problem, right? Could it be that your family¡¯s wealthy background is fake?¡±
When Lu Qianling heard this, she turned around and saw Tan Silin appear in front of her. ¡°May I ask which eye of yours saw that there was a problem with my family?¡±
¡°You¡¯re reminding me. I¡¯ve never seen a rich youngdy stoop so low as to beg for help with getting tform discounts in the WeChat group. If it¡¯s really as I guessed, it would be very interesting if the truth was identally exposed.¡±
Previously, Lu Qianling had sent many links in the group chat. Even if no one responded, she would send them to the group chat, not letting go of any opportunity.
Recently, her living expenses had improved a lot, and she did not send that kind of thing anymore. However, Lu Qianling¡¯s previous actions were real. Lu Qianling sneered and said, ¡°That¡¯s called being thrifty. What do you know?¡± The children of the Lu family were all raised poor. Regardless of gender, they were all treated equally.
Live-stream interview site
When the staff member heard Lu Jinsen say that he minded, he was a little surprised. He asked him curiously, ¡°Can you tell me why you mind?¡±
Lu Jinsen replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want my family to be disturbed and hurt.¡±
Ever since he debuted, he rarely mentioned his family in front of the media to protect them.
Lu Jinsen would never agree if the entire family had to appear on screen for the closing episode.
Coming to record this variety show had exposed Meng Chuyuan¡¯s identity to the public. She had inexplicably attracted attacks and abuse from anti-fans, causing her to almost be cyberbullied online. This already made Lu Jinsen regret and apologize.
If he let the innocent people in his family get involved again, he would really feel deathly guilty.
Meng Chuyuan remained silent. There was too much information in this question for her to answer. Moreover, she agreed with what Lu Jinsen had just said. There was no need to involve her family.
[To be honest, there¡¯s nothing wrong with Young Master¡¯s words. The Inte is too hostile now. Thinking about when Sister Meng first came to film the variety show, thements online were all aggressive. It¡¯s too scary.] [I¡¯ve witnessed Lu Jinsen¡¯s growth again.]
[Sister Meng chose to remain silent. I think she¡¯s also worried about this problem.]
[Wuwuwu, although I really want to see their daily lives, Lu Jinsen¡¯s reason is also very reasonable. What should I do? Guys, I¡¯m starting to feel conflicted..]
Chapter 252 - 252: How Interesting
Chapter 252 - 252: How Interesting
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The production team did have such thoughts about visiting families.
As the recording time for the closing season was coincidentally stuck on New Year¡¯s Day, and there was no need to postpone thest episode of the variety show, the production team wanted to use the New Year¡¯s Day holiday to film a family reunion themed episode.
At the same time, the other three groups of guests were also conducting live-stream interviews. They encountered the same problem of their real family being filmed.
There was no problem with Xu Huaning and Zhang Yunshu¡¯s team at all. They even said that if the production team really wanted to go to their home to film the variety show, the two of them would discuss it with their families in advance and actively cooperate with the filming of the variety show.
The situation on the Liao sisters¡¯ side was rather special. The sisters now had their own families. It was equivalent to having two families, inws and maternal families.
Liao Jiake hesitated for a moment before rejecting him tactfully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this might not be convenient.¡±
No matter where the final filming location was, this was not easy for Liao Jiake to deal with.
Liao Jiake¡¯s mother-inw was overly domineering and harsh with her words. She usually had many requests for her. On her parents¡¯ side, her rtionship with Liao Jiayan would only worsen. When the time came, it would be difficult and unrewarding for both parties. In the end, she would also have to carry the pressure of public opinion.
Compared to the answers of the other groups, Qi Yan¡¯s reaction waspletely different.
When she heard that the variety show wanted to film an episode at home, she sneered without hiding anything and said meaningfully, ¡°A warm family¡ How interesting.¡±
Those four words were a joke in front of her.
¡® Qi Zhen was expressionless in front of the camera. He was the only one present who understood Qi Yan¡¯s sneer.
[I suddenly don¡¯t understand what Miss Qi¡¯s mysterious smile is trying to express.]
[I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m being too sensitive, but why does Qi Yan¡¯s tone sound a little sarcastic?]
[Same here. I feel that Brother Qi Zhen¡¯s expression isn¡¯t right either. Am I being too sensitive?]
After listening to the opinions of the guests on the closing episode, the staff¡¯s final unanimous answer was that they would also collect a questionnaire from each family member as a reference to see if the final data determined whether the n was feasible.
Skipping the topic, the staff asked again, ¡°If we extend an invitation to the two of you next season, will you still participate in our show?¡±
The celebrities said that they had to look at their schedule and thepany¡¯s arrangements. The others¡¯ answers were more amodating. After all, they did not have the capital nor fan base, so it was very difficult for them to create exposure for the variety show. The director would definitely not consider using them again.
After Lu Jinsen answered, Meng Chuyuan added, ¡°My partner said that he wants to see his schedule and arrangements, so I definitely won¡¯t have the chance to participate.¡±
However, the staff gave her special privileges. ¡°If we invite you to participate in our variety show alone, will you ept our invitation?¡±
Meng Chuyuan did not hesitate. ¡°No.¡±
[No way. Why do I feel that the variety show is about to end? I suddenly feel like crying. What¡¯s going on?]
[Actually, it¡¯s easy to understand. After all, Sister Meng is just an ordinary person. If Young Master doesn¡¯t have a schedule, there¡¯s no point in her participating in the variety show.]
[Sister Meng: I¡¯m not a celebrity. Is it appropriate for you to spend so much money on me?]
¡°May I know your reasons for not epting the invitation?¡±
¡°I might not be free when the timees.¡± Although she was indeed very free recently, this state was only temporary..
Chapter 253 - 253: Become Worse
Chapter 253 - 253: Be Worse
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After the live-stream interview ended, everyone took their phones back from the production team and prepared to go back to pack their luggage.
Before leaving the interview room, the staff specially reminded Meng Chuyuan of something. ¡°Teacher Meng, there¡¯s a child waiting for you outside.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± When Meng Chuyuan heard this, she subconsciously looked out of the door.
The little boy Meng Chuyuan met on the streetst time was arranged by the production team toe to the venue today.
¡°What child?¡± Lu Jinsen followed Meng Chuyuan¡¯s gaze and his eyes quickly locked onto the two strangers outside the door. He asked curiously, ¡°Your rtive?¡±
[Sister Meng: Where¡¯s your manners??]
[Nice. Eldest Young Master sessfully made Sister Meng speechless.]
[F*ck, this is poisonous. Hahahaha, I didn¡¯t want tough at first. It¡¯s all Young Master¡¯s fault.]
[Fortunately, I watched Sister Meng¡¯s live-stream that day. Otherwise, I would have been led astray by Lu Jinsen¡¯s words.]
Meng Chuyuan could not be bothered to exin to Lu Jinsen. She walked out of the interview room and walked towards them. ¡°Big Sister, why are you here?¡±
¡°We heard that you were leaving today, so we specially came to see you. We also wanted to thank you.¡± After handing over the matter that day to the production team, the elder sister found out that Meng Chuyuan and the rest were here to record the variety show.
The elder sister was tortured by life every day and did not have the time to pay attention to the things on the Inte. She did not know Meng Chuyuan at all, but ever since Meng Chuyuan identally stepped on her son¡¯s hearing aid and was willing topensate, she had an inexplicable favorable impression of
this young girl.
Seeing that her child was standing there without saying anything, the elder sister reached out and pulled him to the front. She said resentfully, ¡°Child, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and thank her.¡±
After a while, the boy said reservedly, ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. This is what I should do.¡± Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with a warm smile when she saw the boy put on his hearing aid again.
Meng Chuyuan lowered her head and ced a hand on the boy¡¯s shoulder. She reminded him softly, ¡°Study hard and be a smart and brave child. Don¡¯t cry when something happens. Let¡¯s get rid of all the grievances that we shouldn¡¯t have suffered.
Bearing with it was not the solution to the problem. Instead, it could easily embolden evil people to be worse.
[Sister Meng¡¯s words inexplicably moved me to tears.]
[You must listen to Sister Meng, study hard, and grow up well.]
[School bullying is really too hateful. Wuwuwu, how can you attack such a pitiful child?]
[Sister Meng is so young and has so many principles. I even suspect that an 80-year-old soul lives in her body.]
The child¡¯s mother: ¡°When he goes to school tomorrow Monday, I¡¯ll go to school and find those two naughty children and teach them a lesson. Then, I¡¯ll let them apologize to my son in person.¡±
Previously, the elder sister had also sensed that her child was isted by her ssmates in school. She had always felt that it was because of her son¡¯s personality that her child did not fit in.
Meng Chuyuan raised her head and nced at the elder sister. ¡°Elder sister, don¡¯t always say such depressing things at home. It can easily hurt the child¡¯s self-esteem.
¡°I promise I won¡¯t say it in front of him in the future.¡± That day, she had listened to Meng Chuyuan¡¯s suggestion. The production team had privately talked to the staff members and told her a few living examples. She btedly realized that there was a problem with her attitude towards the child.
After some consideration, the elder sister decided tomunicate more with the child in the future and understand his true thoughts..
Chapter 254 - 254: Come to Me
Chapter 254 - 254: Come to Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As the boy¡¯s personality was simr to his father¡¯s, although the elder sister¡¯s personality was good, she did not guide the child¡¯s growth correctly. She even used her strength to suppress the child, causing the child to fall into a low point and lose confidence for a long time.
Meng Chuyuan thought that the elder sister should spend more effort on the child and teach him to be a proper way to conduct himself. She should patiently change his timid personality for him.
Seeing such a young child wearing a hearing aid, Meng Chuyuan felt a faint pain from the bottom of her heart.
In order not to let the child hear those sad words, Meng Chuyuan brought the elder sister to a corner to chat. ¡°Elder sister, is your child¡¯s illness innate?¡±
The elder sister shook her head gently and exined, ¡°It was caused by his high fever when he was five years old.¡±
¡°Is there any chance he¡¯ll recover?¡±
The elder sister sighed. Her eyes were red and slightly wet. ¡°He has been a quiet person since he was young. His father and I thought that it would be fine if his fever went down. During that period of time, he didn¡¯t have any reaction when we talked to him. He only knew how to cry. Later, we brought him to the hospital for a checkup. The doctor said that his hearing nerves were damaged. The chances of him recovering from this situation are not high.¡±
¡°Sister, the child is still young. His personality can still be nurtured. He needs you to be his psychological mentor.¡±
[What a pitiful child. He has to suffer from illness at such a young age.]
[Actually, the elder sister still loves her child very much. When ites to her son¡¯s illness, her face is filled with sadness.]
[Perhaps in the eyes of many people, they were just strangers who met by chance, but Sister Meng¡¯s concern is really warm!! It feels inexplicably heartbreaking.]
[Looking at Sister Meng¡¯s age, my old auntie is really inferior.]
[I want to ask Sister Meng if her memories from her previous life have not been erased. Why can she continuously output so many truths? I¡¯m afraid her Meng PO soup was mixed with water.]
At this moment, Lu Qingye was watching Meng Chuyuan¡¯s live-stream, in a foreign country. He had watched the entire scene just now.
Not long after the mother and son left, Meng Chuyuan and the rest had to return to the guest house.
Lu Qingye stayed in the live-stream room for more than ten minutes, silently watching Meng Chuyuan busy packing her luggage. After seeing that she was done, Lu Qingye called her.
Just as Meng Chuyuan was about to let go of herself, she felt the vibration of her phone in her pocket. It immediately pulled her back to reality.
She quickly took out her phone. Seeing that Lu Qingye¡¯s call was so timely, she guessed that he was probably watching the live-stream and knew that their recording was about to end.
Meng Chuyuan quickly picked up the phone and greeted him softly.
When he heard Meng Chuyuan¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone, Lu Qingye moved his lips and was about to speak to her when Zhang Yunshu knocked on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s door, indirectly interrupting their conversation.
¡°Sister Meng, do you need help here?¡± Zhang Yunshu spoke to Meng Chuyuan through the door. ¡°I just met Brother Sen downstairs. He asked me toe over and take a look.¡±
Meng Chuyuan whispered to Lu Qingye, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±
Out of courtesy, Meng Chuyuan walked over and opened the door. She smiled and said, ¡°No need. Go ahead. I¡¯ve already packed up.¡±
¡°You¡¯re on the phone?¡± Zhang Yunshu saw her phone pressed against her ear and subconsciously lowered her voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t disturb you just now, did I?¡±
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re not strangers after all.¡±
Lu Qingye remained silent on the other end, but he could hear their conversation clearly. Especially when she said that they were not strangers, he felt an inexplicable palpitation.
¡°Since you¡¯re done packing, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
After Zhang Yunshu left, Meng Chuyuan closed the door and returned her attention to the call. She went straight to the point. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
After a while, Meng Chuyuan heard the man¡¯s deep voice on the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t go home. Come to me..¡±
Chapter 255 - 255: Playing with Him
Chapter 255 - 255: ying with Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meng Chuyuan stood rooted to the ground. For a moment, she almost thought she was hallucinating.
She had never expected Lu Qingye to suddenly make such a request.
There was some surprise in her gentle tone. ¡°You mean now?¡±
Meng Chuyuan walked straight back to her room. She took her suitcase and was about to check out when she heard Lu Qingye say softly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to go overseas? I¡¯ll get someone to book a ne ticket for youter. Come over and y for a few days. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±
When Meng Chuyuan heard this, she really wanted to ask him: Am I sick, or are you sick?
She did have the thought of going overseas to have fun, but she was not in a
hurry to do so once she finished filming the variety show. Moreover, Meng
Chuyuan knew that Lu Qingye had work to do and definitely did not have time
to apany her.
However, Meng Chuyuan had been feeling a little depressed for the past two days. Coincidentally, Lu Qingye¡¯s words e over for a few days¡¯ made her hesitate for a while before she finally wavered.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± Even if Lu Qingye was not free, she could go out alone and rx herself.
After hanging up, Meng Chuyuan came out of the guesthouse with her luggage and got into the car arranged by the production team.
On the way to the airport, Meng Chuyuan received an air-ticket purchase message from Lu Qingye.
¡°Haughty Brother, I won¡¯t be going with youter.¡±
Lu Jinsen was leaning back in his chair and resting with his eyes closed. When he heard Meng Chuyuan speak to him, he slowly opened his eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Where are you going?¡±
Meng Chuyuan handed the phone over and let him take a look at the flight information.
Lu Jinsen looked at her phone screen for two to three seconds. The moment he saw the message clearly, his eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°You¡¯re going overseas?¡±
It was no wonder that his expression was so exaggerated. It was because this news was too sudden, causing the surrounding guests to turn around when they heard themotion.
At this moment, the live-stream was still ongoing. The audience online heard Lu Jinsen unintentionally expose Meng Chuyuan¡¯s schedule.
[What?! Sister Meng is going overseas?]
[She¡¯s going overseas right after the filming of the variety show? Could it be that Sister Meng has been living overseas all this while?]
[What do you mean? Can anyonee out to exin what is happening? Why am I feeling a little flustered from hearing that Sister Meng is going overseas? I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t film the next episode.]
[I think it has something to do with the phone call just now. Sister Meng seemed to be on the phone with a good friend at the guesthouse. Perhaps Sister Meng is going to meet a friend.]
While everyone was puzzled, Meng Chuyuan said calmly, ¡°It was decided at thest minute.¡±
After hearing her answer, Director Luo slowly heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°¡¡± At this moment, Lu Jinsen looked at Meng Chuyuan speechlessly.
He knew that Lu Qingye had gone on a business trip again a while ago. Now that she had finished filming the variety show, Meng Chuyuan could not wait to fly over. It was hard not to think of the word ¡°hoes before bros¡±.
It was already evening when Lu Jinsen returned home. Without Meng Chuyuan apanying him, there was no one to pick him up after he got off the ne.
¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± Lu Jinsen dragged his tired body into the house. When Lin Youjuan saw him, she quickly walked towards him.
Lin Youjuan nced at Lu Jinsen and suddenly looked past him, craning her neck to look out the door.
She looked around for a while and did not see Meng Chuyuan. Then, she turned to look at Lu Jinsen. ¡°Where¡¯s your sister-inw?
¡°She went overseas¡±
Lin Youjuan frowned in confusion. ¡°She went overseas? What happened?¡±
Lu Jinsen shrugged. His eyes were filled with innocence as he replied casually,
¡°She went overseas to find Big Brother..¡±
Chapter 256 - 256: An eyesore
Chapter 256 - 256: An eyesore
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hearing Lu Jinsen¡¯s answer, Lin Youjuan felt that this motive was quite reasonable. However, in the next second, she quickly denied it and even asked, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, right? Why would she look for your brother?¡±
During the time she spent with Meng Chuyuan, Lin Youjuan felt that she was a calm andposed woman. It was impossible for her to do such a thing.
¡°I think it¡¯s more likely that your brother is looking for her.¡± Her inarticte eldest son was impersonal on the outside and kept his distance from irrelevant people, but he was gentle and patient with his family and friends around him.
Lin Youjuan was certain that what she said was the truth.
Lu Jinsen did not think that there was any difference between the two. He replied casually, ¡°What¡¯s the difference? They¡¯re already in a reciprocated rtionship. Is there any point in you still researching who will look for who first?¡±
¡°Of course there¡¯s a difference. There¡¯s a huge difference.¡±
Last time, Lu Qingye had returned to the country before he finished his work overseas. At that time, Lin Youjuan did not feel that anything was wrong. Now that she thought about it carefully, she suddenly seemed to understand something.
Seeing his motherughing alone, Lu Jinsen frowned and asked in confusion,
¡°Mom, what are youughing at?¡±
¡°The iron tree I¡¯ve been raising for more than 20 years has bloomed.¡±
¡°What iron tree?¡± Lu Jinsen was puzzled. He asked seriously, ¡°Where did you nt it? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±
Lin Youjuan looked up with a smile. When her gazended on Lu Jinsen¡¯s face, her smile disappeared.
¡°Why do you care?¡± She looked at Lu Jinsen coldly, her eyes filled with disdain. She said in a sarcastic voice, ¡°On the other hand, someone looks like an iron rod, he¡¯s such an eyesore no matter where he is.¡±
Lu Jinsen:
Meng Chuyuan slept lightly on the ne. When she woke up, she found that the ne had notnded yet.
At this moment, Lu Qingye had just finished a meeting.
When he returned to his office, Assistant Yang sent him a batch of documents.
¡°CEO Lu, there are two urgent documents that need your approval.¡±
Lu Qingye picked up the fountain pen on the table, opened the document, and quickly looked through it before signing it.
¡°What time is it?¡± he asked Assistant Yang.
The meeting just now was scheduled to end within an hour. However, during the meeting, there were some internal disagreements, causing the meeting to be extended for half an hour. At the end of the meeting, Lu Qingye¡¯s attention was basically somewhere else.
Since Meng Chuyuan¡¯s ne was tond this afternoon, Lu Qingye had set a clear schedule for today¡¯s work. The half an hour dy just now was his greatest act of amodation.
Initially, he thought that the conflict would be resolved in half an hour, but in the end, both parties were insistent on their own point of views. Resultantly, they could note to a conclusion. Lu Qingye could only call a halt to the meeting and reopen it again tomorrow. Assistant Yang looked down at his watch and said, ¡°4:30.¡±
¡°Go get the car and wait for me downstairs.¡±
When Assistant Yang heard this, he thought about Lu Qingye¡¯s schedule for today. He scratched his head and asked in confusion, ¡°CEO Lu, is it because of my negligence? I remember that you don¡¯t have any other ns in the afternoon.
Lu Qingye signed thest document and stuffed it into his hand. He replied in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to the airport to pick her up.¡±
An hourter, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s ne arrived at the international airport.
Meng Chuyuan took her suitcase and followed the crowd out of the passageway. Looking at the unfamiliar environment and the crowd, she felt a little ufortable.
However, just as Meng Chuyuan was at a loss, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. ¡°Little kid.¡±
Meng Chuyuan followed the sound and nced towards the dense crowd. Soon, she saw Lu Qingye standing somewhere within the airport.
¡°Here.¡± Lu Qingye raised his hand to call her over..
Chapter 257 - 257: Don’t Get Lost
Chapter 257 - 257: Don¡¯t Get Lost
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s was still inside the arrival hall, and there was still a passage between them.
Lu Qingye could not go in, so he could only stand there and wait for her.
Seeing Lu Qingye¡¯s appearance, Meng Chuyuan felt as if she had taken a calming pill. Perhaps she did not even notice the joy hidden in her eyes.
She pulled her luggage and walked through thest passage. She walked straight towards Lu Qingye. When he saw Meng Chuyuan walk out, Lu Qingye walked towards her.
¡°Did you skip work toe here?¡± She did not expect Lu Qingye toe to pick her up personally.
¡°I¡¯m almost done with work.¡± Leaving thepany an hour early did not affect him at all.
Assistant Yang stood beside Lu Qingye. When the two of them quieted down, he wanted to take the opportunity to greet Meng Chuyuan politely, but an ident happened.
Just as Assistant Yang was about to speak, Meng Chuyuan sneezed uncontrobly. This made him swallow the words that were about toe out of his mouth.
However, this was not the most awkward and speechless moment for Assistant Yang.
Lu Qingye saw that Meng Chuyuan was wearing thin clothes and frowned. He walked forward and kicked Meng Chuyuan¡¯s suitcase to the side.
. ¡® When Assistant Yang saw this, he quickly walked over and brought the suitcase to his side.
Because the suitcase was ced in front of Meng Chuyuan, blocking Lu Qingye¡¯s path. Only by kicking it away could he get closer to her.
Lu Qingye walked over and took off his scarf. Then, he lowered his head and put it on Meng Chuyuan.
¡°Is this the one I knitted?¡± Meng Chuyuan lowered her eyes slightly and looked at the pair of slender hands tidying the scarf under her corbone.
¡°Mm.¡± He had worn this scarf for quite a while today. Now, Meng Chuyuan could feel very warm wearing it.
¡°What time is it now? Do you have anything for me to eat?¡± After Lu Qingye put the scarf on her, Meng Chuyuan looked up at him and said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡±
Meng Chuyuan had eaten a ne meal a few hours ago. It had probably been fully digested by now.
She was hungry and sleepy, and her head was spinning. Lu Qingye replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve arranged everything.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go and eat.¡±
Hearing that they were finally leaving, Assistant Yang took the suitcase and went to get the car.
Lu Qingye raised his hand slightly and looked down at her. ¡°Hold my hand. Don¡¯t get lost.¡±
¡°There are signs everywhere. I can understand them and I don¡¯t have a bad sense of direction. I won¡¯t get lost.¡± Seeing that Lu Qingye remained in his original posture, Meng Chuyuan quickly went up to him.
Because Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hand was exposed, it was cold. She did not dare to have skin contact with Lu Qingye, so she grabbed his sleeve.
Lu Qingye:
He did not argue with Meng Chuyuan over such a small matter. After walking with her for a few steps, Lu Qingye suddenly reached into his pocket, casually taking her hand into his pocket as well.
Lu Qingye seemed to sense that she wanted to break free, so he gently held her hand.
This action unknowingly closed the distance between the two of them. His hand was pressed against her hand, gradually warming it up in the small and warm pocket.
Due to the fact that the two of them were still at the airport, Meng Chuyuan did not dare to make any big movements for fear of attracting the attention of passers-by. She pressed nearly half of her body against Lu Qingye¡¯s arm and slowly raised her head. She looked at him with a fake smile. ¡°Brother, why are you still secretly bullying little children?¡±
¡°Do you know how cold it is outside?¡± Lu Qingye looked down at her and said in all seriousness, ¡°It¡¯ll freeze your ws off if you take your hand out..¡±
Chapter 258 - 258: Staying in a Hotel
Chapter 258 - 258: Staying in a Hotel
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°¡¡± In fact, when Meng Chuyuan walked out of the airport lobby, she felt a cold wind blowing against her face. She subconsciously lifted her shoulders and hid half of her head in her scarf.
Just as she was about toin that Lu Qingye was exaggerating, she shivered from the cold wind and both her eyes narrowed.
Lu Qingye saw with his own eyes that a second ago, she was still holding her head high. Aftering out and encountering the cold air, she was like an ostrich with its head buried in sand.
He told Meng Chuyuan, ¡°This is not the coldest time of the day.¡±
In winter, the sky turned dark rtively early. Before six in the evening, it was already dark. The temperature outside also began to slowly drop.
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s mouth and nose were buried in the scarf. Her voice was muffled and a little regretful. ¡°I must have gone crazy toe all the way here to suffer.¡±
Lu Qingye and Meng Chuyuan went to a Chinese restaurant for dinner.
The interior of this restaurant was mainly dark-colored. On top of its foundational modern furnishing, there were many Chinese cultural elements incorporated into its interior design. It more or less had an antique charm.
The dining room had a small square table for four. Lu Qingye and Meng Chuyuan sat opposite each other.
Lu Qingye ordered a table full of Meng Chuyuan¡¯s favorite dishes.
After the dishes were served, Meng Chuyuan held a bowl of hot rice in hrt hand. She picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of pork tenderloin to stuff into her mouth. Then, she ate the rice in big mouthfuls.
It was Meng Chuyuan¡¯s first time going abroad and her first time taking a 13-hour flight. Being able to eat a hot meal in such a cold foreign country was undoubtedly a form of happiness and satisfaction.
Compared to Meng Chuyuan wolfing down the food, Lu Qingye¡¯s manner of eating was very refined. Every action was carried out unhurriedly.
After Lu Qingye was full, he scooped a bowl of double-stewed soup for Meng Chuyuan and ced it on the table. He watched quietly as she nibbled on the braised pork trotters in her hand.
Sensing a pair of eyes staring at her, Meng Chuyuan raised her eyes and nced at him. She asked curiously, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±
She felt like a puppy gnawing on a bone while being stared at by its master. It was a strange and mysterious feeling.
Lu Qingye raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in confusion, ¡°Is it really that delicious?¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The cooking methods of these dishes were actually not very authentic. The taste was average, but she was really hungry. Everything tasted good.
Meng Chuyuan finished the braised pork trotter. She wiped her hands clean with a wet towel and drank the soup in the bowl.
¡°Wipe your face.¡± After she finished her bowl of soup, Lu Qingye handed her a tissue.
Meng Chuyuan took the tissue from him and wiped her face. She raised her head slightly and pointed her nose at Lu Qingye. She asked somewhat boastfully, ¡°Is it clean now?¡±
¡® Lu Qingye did not answer. He silently took out a new tissue and raised his hand to wipe her face.
She maintained her previous posture and did not move. Her gaze quietlynded on Lu Qingye¡¯s protruding Adam¡¯s apple.
¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Lu Qingye retracted his hand and ced the greasy tissue on the dining table.
Aftering out of the restaurant, Lu Qingye took off his windbreaker and draped it over Meng Chuyuan¡¯s shoulders. He was only wearing a white velvet coat.
Fortunately, their car was parked nearby and they didn¡¯t have to suffer from the cold outside.
Inside the car, it was very quiet. There was no music ying in the car. Not long after Meng Chuyuan got into the car, she felt sleepy. Coincidentally, the dark atmosphere was really suitable for sleeping.
Meng Chuyuan did not sleep much on the ne. Now that she had calmed down, she yawned.
Seeing that she was a little sleepy, Lu Qingye said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stay in a hotel with me for the next few days.¡±
He often went on business trips and the location of the business trips was not fixed, so he did not have the habit of buying a house outside. He usually stayed in a nearby hotel.
Meng Chuyuan nodded in response. ¡°Okay..¡±
Chapter 259 - 259: Disdain
Chapter 259: Disdain
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As long as she didn¡¯t sleep on the streets, it didn¡¯t matter where she lived.
¡°If you¡¯re tired, go to sleep first.¡± Seeing that she was yawning non-stop, Lu Qingye instinctively raised his hand and touched her head. In an instant, he naturally ced her head on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll wake you up when we get there.¡±
Meng Chuyuan noticed that his hand was still on the back of her neck. She raised her head slightly, reached out, and pped the back of Lu Qingye¡¯s hand without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I haven¡¯t washed my hair for a few days.¡±
Lu Qingye lowered his eyes and looked at her. His gaze was slightly dazed. He did not know if he was looking at Meng Chuyuan¡¯s face or her thick hair.
After a while, he said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±
Meng Chuyuan looked into his eyes and said bluntly, ¡°I despise it.¡±
After being warned by her, Lu Qingye ced his palm on her shoulder and kept it there.
Because he was hugging her, Meng Chuyuan could only tilt her head and lean on his shoulder again.
After all, she was an extremely insecure person who repulsed unfamiliar environments. Now that Lu Qingye was by her side, she felt more at ease.
Meng Chuyuan lowered her guard and slowly closed her eyes. Soon, she fell asleep.
After entering an unconscious state, Meng Chuyuan habitually looked for something to hug. She first touched the clothes on Lu Qingye¡¯s waist, and her other hand naturally wrapped around his waist.
Lu Qingye was shocked when he felt a moderate force on his waist.
That part was a little sensitive to him. After it was identally touched by Meng Chuyuan, Lu Qingye froze and did not dare to move.
Not long after, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hands wrapped around his waist.
¡® He lowered his head nonchntly and saw an arm across his waist and abdomen. His body tensed up involuntarily, and even his breathing frequency decreased.
About half an hourter, the car finally arrived at the hotel.
Assistant Yang turned off the engine. He did not notice that Meng Chuyuan had fallen asleep in the car. He said with the joy of getting off work, ¡°CEO Lu, we¡¯re here.¡±
Assistant Yang unbuckled his seatbelt and turned to look at the back seat of the car. Before he could retract his white teeth, his heart skipped a beat when he met Lu Qingye¡¯s deep eyes.
¡® Oh no, did he get into trouble?
The atmosphere in the car suddenly fell into a deadlock, but fortunately, Meng Chuyuan woke up.
She vaguely sensed that the car had stopped, so she slowly opened her sleepy eyes and asked in a sleepy voice, ¡°Have we arrived?¡±
When Lu Qingye saw that she had woken up, he hummed softly.
Meng Chuyuan got up from his arms and removed her hands from his waist.
At this moment, Assistant Yang said in a panic, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and get the luggage first.¡±
Due to the narrow interior of the car, Meng Chuyuan could only stretch slightly and tuck the messy hair on her forehead behind her ears.
The two of them got out of the car. Lu Qingye stood beside her and blocked half of the wind for her. Only Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hair on the back of her shoulders was messed up by the wind.
Before entering the hotel, Meng Chuyuan heard Lu Qingye say, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a roomter. Have a good sleep.¡±
Meng Chuyuan raised her head and narrowed her eyes curiously. She asked, ¡°Why do you need to get a room? Don¡¯t you live here?¡±
¡°I live here too.¡±
Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and said softly, ¡°That means you don¡¯t wee me.¡±
During this short journey, she did not even think about staying in a hotel because she would only stay for two nights. On the third day, she would have to return to China to film the variety show..
Chapter 260 - 260: Misunderstanding
Chapter 260: Misunderstanding
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
To be honest, Meng Chuyuan hade for Lu Qingye.
Because with him around, she didn¡¯t have to worry about her own food, clothing, and transportation.
Only now did Meng Chuyuan understand what he meant when he said they would stay in a hotel together. It turned out that they were staying in the same hotel.
Lu Qingye had misunderstood her when she said that he did not wee him.
He seemed to have heard a hint of grievance and mistakenly thought that Meng Chuyuan was sulking.
Lu Qingye cleared his throat and exined, ¡°I still have work to do.¡±
Giving Meng Chuyuan another room to sleep in was a decision that Lu Qingye made after careful consideration.
He did not want to disturb Meng Chuyuan¡¯s rest because of his work. Moreover, if he rashly asked to stay together, Meng Chuyuan would probably misunderstand him.
¡°Then work is indeed more important. Let¡¯s get another room. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±
Lu Qingye:
Originally, they weremunicating normally, but people listening in would have seemingly conjectured all kinds of different tones.
Hearing their conversation, Assistant Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, which attracted Lu Qingye¡¯s cold warning.
Lu Qingye looked at his assistant in confusion and said helplessly, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±
Assistant Yang realized that the atmosphere was not right. He restrained his expression slightly and muttered, ¡°I just feel sorry for Madam. She came all the way here not to be your neighbor.¡±
After saying that, Assistant Yang pursed his lips and subconsciously leaned closer to Meng Chuyuan. He added fearlessly, ¡°CEO Lu might be afraid that you¡¯ll check on him.¡±
Lu Qingye frowned when he saw Assistant Yang fanning the mes. His eyes were filled with shock. He did not expect his assistant to betray him.
Even though there was a hint of helplessness in his expression, he quickly exined to Meng Chuyuan, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±
He was the one who called her over. Why would he be afraid of her checking on him?
Meng Chuyuan had no interest in this question at all. She crossed her arms and asked frankly, ¡°Um, can we go in? It¡¯s quite cold outside.¡±
¡°Go on in.¡±
Lu Qingye walked a little faster, while Meng Chuyuan could only keep pace with Assistant Yang.
The two people walking at the back began to whisper, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re getting bold. You actually dare to talk back to your superior.¡±
Assistant Yang: ¡°I only dare to say that because you¡¯re here.¡±
A few days ago, Lu Qingye had been working crazy overtime with his assistant. He felt a little aggrieved. Today, he could use Meng Chuyuan¡¯s presence to vent his anger and take the chance to be their wingman as well.
Meng Chuyuan reminded him kindly, ¡°How much can my presence be worth? You know that I only have that little rtionship with him. If one day I flop, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±
¡°Madam, you must be joking. CEO Lu is your man now. It¡¯s up to you to kill or torture him.¡± Although Lu Qingye was his direct superior, he believed that Meng Chuyuan was the boss behind the scenes.
Lu Qingye had only taken a few steps when he realized that Meng Chuyuan was not following him. He stopped and turned around to look behind him. He saw the two of them chatting happily behind him.
Just as Meng Chuyuan opened her mouth to say something, she was suddenly interrupted by Lu Qingye¡¯s voice. ¡°What are you two whispering about behind
Coincidentally, the two of them walked slowly towards Lu Qingye. Meng Chuyuan smiled and said shamelessly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He might think that I¡¯m easier to kiss up to than you.¡±
¡°¡¡± I really have to hand it to you, you champion..
Chapter 261 - 261: Uncomfortable Living
Chapter 261: Ufortable Living
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Lu Qingye heard this, he looked at him coldly, as if waiting for his exnation.
Assistant Yang looked a little flustered and quickly denied, ¡°CEO Lu, this thigh is not a thigh¡ No, I didn¡¯t say anything. CEO Lu, you have to believe me.¡±
Lu Qingye was usually buried in a pile of documents and probably did not even know what hugging someone¡¯s thigh meant. Assistant Yang wanted to exin it to him just now, but he was too nervous, causing his words to be jumbled up.
Seeing that he could not even speak clearly, Lu Qingye did not have the patience to waste time with him. He walked forward and reached out to take Meng Chuyuan¡¯s luggage from Assistant Yang.
The next second, he grabbed Meng Chuyuan¡¯s arm gently and brought her into the hotel lobby. They walked past the front desk to the elevator.
Meng Chuyuan followed his footsteps. When they passed by the front desk, she saw that Lu Qingye did not stop. She asked curiously, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I register at the front desk before checking in?¡±
Was he not nning to book a room for her?
Lu Qingye turned sideways and pressed the elevator button with his free hand. He tilted his head and looked at Meng Chuyuan. His voice was slightly low. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe here to be my neighbor.¡±
Recently, because of Lu Qianling¡¯s great performance at the school sports meet, it caused a stir in the entire year.
She was basically a loner in school. Her results were not outstanding, and she was recognized by other students because of her bad behavior.
This time, Lu Qianling made a breakthrough in the sports meet. Not only did her ss benefit from it, but the girls on the track and field team also lost to her. She used her strength to gain the favor of most of her ssmates. However, the people who really disliked her would only be more annoying.
Liu Xiaomeng had been the English ss representative for almost a month. No one expected her to tell the teacher that she didn¡¯t want to be the ss representative today.
After school in the afternoon, Lu Qianling and Liu Xiaomeng went to the cafeteria for lunch as usual.
Sensing that Liu Xiaomeng was not in a good mood, Lu Qianling speciallyforted her. ¡°Meng Meng, have you been troubled recently?¡±
Liu Xiaomeng was silent for a long time. She sighed heavily and pretended to be calm. ¡°it¡¯s nothing.¡±
¡°Liu Xiaomeng, are we still good friends? If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you being so secretive in front of me?¡± She didn¡¯t know why Liu Xiaomeng wanted to make the atmosphere so serious.
Under Lu Qianling¡¯s relentless interrogation, Liu Xiaomeng was finally willing to speak, ¡°¡I don¡¯t want to stay in the dormitory anymore.¡±
Lu Qianling asked, ¡°Why?¡±
¡°It¡¯s too noisy. It¡¯s ufortable living here.¡±
Liu Xiaomeng: ¡°After lights out, there are still people eating instant noodles in the dormitory, filling the room with its smell. There are also people who study under the night light and memorize vocabry. Recently, the weather has been gloomy, and it¡¯s already difficult to dry clothes on the balcony. They still dry their wet and dry clothes together¡¡±
¡°I hate it when theyugh and chat every night. Just cause they don¡¯t want to learn, it doesn¡¯t mean they should stop others from learning.¡±
Liu Xiaomeng had always liked to go to bed early. Every time she returned to the dormitory, she would study until the lights were turned off before going to bed to rest.
However, her roommates liked to chat when they came back from ss at night. When they saw Liu Xiaomeng studying alone, they would use moral coercion to make her stop reading.
Lu Qianling knew what Liu Xiaomeng was talking about because she had experienced most of it before.
¡°Previously, you advised me to endure it. Now do you know why I¡¯ve been unwilling to stay in the dormitory?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± At that time, she also wanted to endure it and let it go, but they were getting more and more arrogant..
Chapter 262 - 262: Reference
Chapter 262: Reference
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Last time, Liu Xiaomeng lost her temper in the dormitory, but it didn¡¯t have much effect.
Lu Qianling: ¡°Are they targeting you because of me?¡±
Ever since she transferred sses and became Liu Xiaomeng¡¯s deskmate, every time she was gossiped about by her ssmates, Liu Xiaomeng would subconsciously side with her. In fact, ever since then, Lu Qianling could feel that the ssmates around her were slowly bing prejudiced against Liu Xiaomeng.
Coincidentally, she had been in the limelight recently. Perhaps this matter was partly caused by their rtionship.
¡°This has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s between me and them.¡±
Lu Qianling was curious. ¡°Then why did you stop being the ss representative?¡±
Liu Xiaomeng sighed and said with a frown, ¡°Because I live in the same dormitory as Tan Silin and the others.¡±
On the day Tan Silin wasid off, her roommatesforted her one after another.
The group of roommates med Lu Qianling and even said in front of Liu Xiaomeng that she was disloyal and coveted the position of ss representative.
After the incident, someone in the dormitory would shade her every now and then.
¡°I¡¯ll go home this weekend and discuss with my mother about moving out of the dormitory.¡±
Lu Qianling: ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t want to stay in the dormitory in university either. These people might be even crazier after leaving the five year college entrance examination and three year preliminary examination system.¡±
¡°Actually, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
Liu Xiaomeng gripped the chopsticks in her hand tightly and hesitated for a long time before saying shakily, ¡°The person who turned off the toilet light that night¡ was me.¡±
In the end, Meng Chuyuan stayed with Lu Qingye.
The room was very spacious, with a separate bathroom and balcony. There was also a sofa area that was convenient for work. It had strong influence from European styles.
Perhaps it was because Lu Qingye had lived here for too long, but the room was filled with life. When Meng Chuyuan entered, she felt like she was at home.
Lu Qingye was a clean person. He basically brought everything with him.
He did not use the hotel bed sheets and nkets. The hotel towels and daily necessities were all ced there untouched.
Not long after Lu Qingye returned, he received a call from Yue Yang. He turned around, picked up hisputer, sat on the sofa and started working seriously.
After Meng Chuyuan rested for a while, she took out her clothes from the luggage and put them away. Then, she began to do her own thing.
After washing up, she crawled under the nket andyfortably on the big bed, closing her eyes.
Actually, she had been feeling sleepy for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep after closing her eyes.
Meng Chuyuan opened her eyes in frustration. She got up and sat at the head of the bed. Then, she took the iPad from the bedside table and hugged it in her arms. On a whim, she opened the drawing software.
Just as she was hesitating about what to draw, she inadvertently looked up and saw Lu Qingye sitting on the sofa with his head buried in work.
Lu Qingye happened to be facing her. Under the illumination of the lights in the room, the man¡¯s clear silhouette became gentle and beautiful.
Meng Chuyuan looked at him for a few seconds, then lowered her head to look at the iPad in her hand. Soon, she was inspired.
Using Lu Qingye as a reference, she slowly outlined a sketch with a stylus and then refined it.
After an unknown period of time, Lu Qingye was finally done handling his work.
In order to create spare time for himself to apany Meng Chuyuan, he also finished his work for tomorrow. He even personally came up with aplete n for the unresolved problems in today¡¯s afternoon meeting and sent it to thepany group chat.
He briefly exined the work ns for the next day in the group before turning off hisputer.
Lu Qingye stood up and was stunned when he saw Meng Chuyuan sitting on the bed.
Why was she still awake?
Chapter 263 - 263: Sleep?
Chapter 263 - 263: Sleep?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meng Chuyuan was so engrossed in the sketch that she did not notice that Lu Qingye had left the sofa area.
After a long time, Lu Qingye had changed into his pajamas and reappeared in the room.
He saw that Meng Chuyuan was still in the same position as before. Her hair was tucked behind her ears, and her eyes were focused on the iPad. The corners of her lips curled up slightly.
She seemed to be smiling.
Perhaps Meng Chuyuan was so engrossed in her painting that she did not notice Lu Qingye approaching her.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±
Until she heard a deep voice. Without any warning, Meng Chuyuan was shocked by him. She instinctively pulled her iPad back and held it in her arms.
She raised her eyes and looked guarded. She pretended to be calm and asked him, ¡°When did you get here?¡±
¡°Just now.¡±
Hearing Lu Qingye¡¯s answer, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s expression seemed to ease up a lot, but his gaze was on her hand.
Seeing that Meng Chuyuan had put a little strength into her hand that was on the iPad, Lu Qingye could not help but frown because of this small action. Seeing that he had not spoken for a long time and his eyes were fixed on her iPad.
Meng Chuyuan suddenly sat up straight and looked up at him. She patted the pillow beside her with her right hand to divert his attention.
¡°Are you going to sleep? I¡¯ve already warmed up the bed for you.¡±
Unfortunately, Lu Qingye did not fall for her trick.
The more abnormal Meng Chuyuan¡¯s behavior was, the more curious he became.
Lu Qingye walked to the bed and reached his hand out to her, requesting for the iPad. Meng Chuyuan looked up at him and pulled her right hand back from the pillow. She pretended to be confused and ced the stylus in his palm.
¡°Give me the iPad, too.¡±
His warm and deep voice was like the summer wind. It was warm and refreshing, making it difficult to resist.
Meng Chuyuan hesitated for a while and finallypromised. ¡°Wait.¡± She deliberately tilted her body to avoid Lu Qingye¡¯s gaze. Then, she carefully opened her iPad and saved the picture she had drawn just now.
However, because of the reflection on the screen and the range of the screen that was opened being rather small, she was on the ipad for too long. Lu Qingye¡¯s patience was about to be worn out by her.
Lu Qingye bent down. Meng Chuyuan noticed his hand before it even touched the iPad.
Looking at the arm that suddenly appeared in front of her, Meng Chuyuan subconsciously reacted. The iPad fell onto the nket, and their gazesnded on the device almost at the same time.
In the next second, Lu Qingye reached out to take the iPad away. Meng Chuyuan¡¯s pupils seemed to have dted several times in an instant.
Seeing that Lu Qingye was about to touch her things, Meng Chuyuan panicked and wanted to grab his arm. In the end, her thoughts and actions were not in sync and her handnded on Lu Qingye¡¯s pajamas instead.
She exerted a little too much force, causing Lu Qingye to lose his bnce. His body involuntarily leaned towards Meng Chuyuan.
Lu Qingye¡¯s approach made Meng Chuyuan instinctively lean back. Just as the back of her head was about to hit the wall behind her, Lu Qingye quickly moved and ced his palm on the back of her head.
In an instant, Meng Chuyuan was wrapped in Lu Qingye¡¯s arms. The air around her was mixed with the pheromones of a man.
Meng Chuyuan leaned against the head of the bed stiffly, as if she did not expect the scene in front of her to happen so suddenly. She lowered her eyes slightly, her gaze parallel to Lu Qingye¡¯s cor, and her eyshes cast a faint shadow on her eyelids.
Realizing that she was still holding onto his clothes, Meng Chuyuan quickly let go.
¡°I¡¯m just helping you put away your iPad. Why are you so agitated?¡± As Lu Qingye spoke, his sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down.
She looked up and her gaze followed up Lu Qingye¡¯s jawline to find his gaze.
She said confidently, ¡°That¡¯s called snatching.¡±
Chapter 264 - 264: Arise
Chapter 264 - 264: Arise
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
While Lu Qingye wasn¡¯t paying attention, she secretly moved her hand down towards her lower abdomen. Once she felt the iPad, she grasped it in her hand.
There was a smile in her eyes, and shallow dimples appeared on her cheeks. Her infectious smile seemed to have a charm to it.
Perhaps it was this expression of Meng Chuyuan¡¯s that caused Lu Qingye to be enraptured. Meng Chuyuan straightened her back. The back of his hand was still pressed against the wall, and he forgot to react for a moment.
Meng Chuyuan looked into his deep eyes and approached him quietly.
As she approached, Lu Qingye could clearly see that pair of doe eyes erging infinitely in front of him, upying his entire vision.
Lu Qingye could clearly feel a warm breath approaching him. His body suddenly stiffened, and his breathing stagnated. A wave of heat spread from the bottom of his heart, and a blush crept up his face.
Both of them seemed to be pretending to be calm in front of each other. One could vaguely hear their heartbeats.
By the time the atmosphere of the scene began to seem affectionate, the two of them had only looked at each other for only about ten seconds.
In the blink of an eye, the smile on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s lips began to diminish. She raised her left hand and unexpectedly pinched Lu Qingye¡¯s chin, turning his face to the side.
¡°Get up.¡± After removing her hand, she pulled Lu Qingye¡¯s arm down and said calmly, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re acting in a k-drama?¡±
¡® Lu Qingye frowned and quickly stood up.
When he lowered his eyes, he inadvertently saw the picture on the iPad. His brows furrowed and confusion surfaced in his eyes.
He saw Meng Chuyuan¡¯s work. The small figure in the picture looked cute and pitiful.
What puzzled him was that Meng Chuyuan had drawn the character in a cute chibi style. There were two ears drawn on the small figure¡¯s head and a dog tail. He was trapped in a cage and sat cross-legged on the ground, working with tears streaming down his face.
There was a box of luncheon meat outside the cage. Beside it was a woman sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed and a long whip in her hand. The drawing outside the cage was not perverted, but Meng Chuyuan¡¯s lines were very clear. He could almost guess how evil the woman¡¯s smile was.
Meng Chuyuan noticed that he did not speak for a long time. When she came back to her senses, she realized that Lu Qingye was staring at the iPad.
As a psychological reaction, Meng Chuyuan still reached out to block the screen.
¡°Stop covering it.¡± Lu Qingye nced at her and exposed her mercilessly. ¡°I saw everything.¡±
¡°I¡¯m just casually drawing.¡± Bored, she drew for fun.
Lu Qingye looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Why did you paint me as a dog?¡±
If Meng Chuyuan had not drawn the white velvet coat he was wearing, perhaps Lu Qingye would not have realized that the small figure trapped in the cage was originally him.
Seeing that he did not seem to be satisfied with her work, Meng Chuyuan asked softly, ¡°Then should I change you to a production team¡¯s donkey? Will that fit you better?¡±
¡°¡¡± That was even worse than a dog!
Seeing that Lu Qingye did not reply, Meng Chuyuan knew that he must be dissatisfied.
She handed the iPad and stylus to Lu Qingye and pretended to yawn. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡±
Lu Qingye took the items from her hand. Meng Chuyuan turned around and pulled the nket to lie down.
In order toplete the family recording as soon as possible, the production team found the families of the various teams and sent them a questionnaire.
At first, when Lin Youjuan received this questionnaire, she did not take it to heart.
It was not until Liao Jiake¡¯s mother-inw asked her out for afternoon tea that the two of them talked about the variety show¡¯s questionnaire.
¡°Juan, did your family receive the letter of intent from the production team?
They want to arrange for thest episode to be filmed at home. Did you agree?¡± Lin Youjuan took a bite of the mousse cake and said casually, ¡°I haven¡¯t filled it in yet.¡±
On the day she received the questionnaire, she took a cursory look at it and saw that the deadline was within five days, so Lin Youjuan was in no hurry to fill it in.
She was a procrastinator and did not panic at all until the deadline.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you filling it in?¡±
¡°There are still a few days left. I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Lin Youjuan didn¡¯t like outsidersing to her house. Moreover, she was a little afraid of the camera. When she considered these problems, she began to feel ufortable.
¡°What¡¯s there to think about? Let¡¯s fill in the form together today, lest we forget about this in two days.¡±
Under the persuasion of Liao Jiake¡¯s mother-inw, Lin Youjuan finally took
out her phone and opened the questionnaire.
Lin Youjuan was torn between agreeing and disagreeing.
After the richdy sitting opposite her finished filling in the form, she saw that Lin Youjuan¡¯s brows were furrowed and her phone screen was still on the questionnaire. She quickly guided her to fill in the form. ¡°Just agree. It¡¯s only half a week. It¡¯ll pass quickly.¡±
This was the first time Lin Youjuan had encountered such a thing. She found it quite novel.
There seemed to be two people arguing inside her. One was asking her to be brave and try it out, while the other was asking her to refuse.
After hearing the richdy¡¯s words, Lin Youjuan started to lean towards agreeing to the filming.
She hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°¡Then I¡¯ll agree too.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. When the timees, we can even visit each other and go out together.¡±
After the afternoon tea ended, the two of them went shopping and bought all kinds of things to go home.
¡°Son, don¡¯t go. Come to Mommy.¡± Lin Youjuan happened to meet Lu Jinsen when she got home. Hence, she kindly stopped him. ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±
Lu Jinsen wanted to go back to his room to read his script, but when he heard his mother calling him, he did not go upstairs.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He took the initiative to walk towards his mother.
The butler was carrying things in for Lin Youjuan with a few servants. When he saw the bags, Lu Jinsen could not help but frown.
Lin Youjuan stood beside the sofa and instructed them, ¡°Just leave it here.¡±
Lu Jinsen found a seat and sat down. He watched silently as Lin Youjuan counted her things.
When Lin Youjuan returned her attention to him, Lu Jinsen repeated his words. ¡°Mom, why are you looking for me?¡±
The next second, Lin Youjuan picked up a few gift boxes and looked at Lu
Jinsen with a smile. ¡°I bought you a few sets of clothes. See if they fit.¡± Lu Jinsen looked at the items and was puzzled. ¡°What day is it today?¡±
His whole life he had never worn the clothes bought for him by his mother.
When he and Lu Qianling were young, Lu Qingye was in charge of their food and clothing, and Lin Youjuan often couldn¡¯t even answer when asked how old her children were. It was unlikely that she would buy clothes for him.
Noticing his mother¡¯s abnormal behavior, Lu Jinsen immediately became vignt. ¡°Did you buy it for a promotion?¡±
Although he was a little ttered, his mind was still clear.
¡°Rascal, your mother has a-worth of tens of billions. Why would I be greedy for such a small benefit?¡± Lin Youjuan threw the clothes in her hands into his arms and said, ¡°They¡¯re all brands that young people like..¡±
Chapter 265 - 265: Pretense
Chapter 265 - 265: Pretense
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Oh,¡± Lu Jinsen replied calmly. He did not seem to care, but when he lowered his eyes, there was a hint of joy in them.
Lin Youjuan wanted to see how the new clothes looked on him, so she urged Lu Jinsen to change into them quickly. ¡°Try it on.¡±
To satisfy his mother¡¯s request, Lu Jinsen took out the clothes from the bag and began to try them on.
Lu Jinsen took out a blue jacket. When he put his arms into the sleeves and lifted the jacket onto his shoulders, his arms seemed to be restrained by the size of the clothes. He frowned slightly.
He knew that his mother must have bought the wrong size.
Lu Jinsen did not ruin the atmosphere. He put on the clothes as if nothing had happened. The clothing was so tight on his shoulders that he could not move. He replied with a straight face, ¡°Mom, you bought a size too small.¡±
Lin Youjuan¡¯s gazended on him and she sized him up carefully. Her eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Did you gain weight?¡±
¡°How can it be that I¡¯ve gained weight?¡± Ever since he participated in the variety show recording, he had never gained weight.
Lin Youjuan was silent. Her gaze stopped on Lu Jinsen, as if she was thinking about something.
After a while, Lu Jinsen said in a slightlyining tone, ¡°The one you bought for me previously wasn¡¯t that small.¡±
When he was 19 years old, he first received the clothes that his mother had bought for him.
It was a ck jacket. At Lu Jinsen¡¯s age, the jacket was rather big, but it was given to him by his mother, so he did not pay much attention to the details.
Now that Lu Jinsen was 22 years old, the jacket was still hanging in his closet.
Thinking of the jacket from a few years ago, Lin Youjuan smiled awkwardly. There was a hint of guilt in her expression as she said calmly, ¡°I bought it in your father¡¯s size.¡±
. ¡® No wonder he looked like he was wearing a big sack when he put it on.
Lu Jinsen felt sad and aggrieved. He frowned slightly and asked softly, ¡°If you could think of buying clothes for me in Dad¡¯s size three years ago, how can you still buy such a small size now?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t remember¡¡± That was because she didn¡¯t know what size Lu Jinsen was wearing. She had bought it based on her intuition.
Because of what happened back then, Lin Youjuan felt guilty. That was why she wanted to buy Lu Jinsen a few more sets of clothes so that he could change out of those old clothes as soon as possible.
She didn¡¯t expect the child to have grown so big.
Lu Jinsen sighed helplessly. He lowered his head and looked at the remaining clothes. With a glimmer of hope, he asked, ¡°Can I still wear the rest?¡±
¡°I bought them all in the same size.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Seeing that Lu Jinsen was a little discouraged, Lin Youjuan patted his shoulder and took off his ill-fitting jacket. ¡°I¡¯ll buy them again for you tomorrow.¡±
Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t have had too much hope for his mother in the first ce.
After taking off his ufortable jacket, Lu Jinsen gradually calmed down. He suddenly remembered that he was supposed to go back to his room to read his script. Afterwards, Lin Youjuan said that she had something to ask him, so he was forced to stay.
Looking at the clothes Lin Youjuan had bought, Lu Jinsen seemed to understand her intentions.
¡°Mom, if you have something to say, just say it.¡¯
¡°Oh¡ That¡¯s right. When will your variety show end?¡± If Lu Jinsen had not mentioned it, she would have forgotten about it.
Lu Jinsen was suddenly stumped. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°At the end of the year.¡±
They had signed an eleven-episode contract with the production team. However as the filming was stoppedst time, they were two episodes behind schedule. If they did not manage to end the filming early, they might have to spend the Spring Festival next year in filming.
Lin Youjuan muttered, ¡°There¡¯s still more than a month. Then I have to properly prepare for it.¡±
¡°What are you preparing for?¡± Lu Jinsen was puzzled. ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t we have to record at home during the closing episode? I naturally have to prepare for it.¡±
Upon hearing Lin Youjuan¡¯s words, Lu Jinsen knew that the production team must have informed her.
Lu Jinsen asked, ¡°You agreed?¡±
¡°Yes, I was quite hesitant when I filled it in. I¡¯m actually looking forward to it now.¡±
¡°¡¡± Initially, he thought that his mother would not allow outsiders toe to her house. He did not expect his mother to give him such a big surprise.
Perhaps because Lin Youjuan did not get the excitement she wanted from Lu Jinsen, after dinner, she made a video call with Liao Jiake¡¯s mother-inw.
Lin Youjuan told her that she had bought the wrong sizes and asked her to shoo with her again tomorrow.
The other party agreed easily. ¡°Coincidentally, I haven¡¯t bought enough today.
I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡±
After resolving the matter of shopping, Lin Youjuan brought up a new topic. ¡°Lan Hui, do you think I should rent a smaller vi for them to record the variety show?¡±
When Lan Hui heard this, she pricked up her ears curiously and asked gossipily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to your family?¡±
¡°No.¡± Lin Youjuan sighed softly and shared her concerns. ¡°I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate. It¡¯s a countryside variety show. It feels strange to film at my house.¡±
She felt that the contrast between the two was too great. If she had changed to a smaller house, would she be able to bnce it out?
¡°What¡¯s strange about it?¡± Lan Hui said sourly. ¡°Your daughter-inw is wearing such a big diamond ring to record a variety show. Now you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s strange. Isn¡¯t your family too pretentious?¡±
Lin Youjuan:
Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Lan Hui continued to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Besides, can you get used to living in a smaller one?¡±
The next day
When Meng Chuyuan woke up, the area next to her was chilly. Lu Qingye must have gone to work early in the morning.
After she woke up and washed up, she came out of the bathroom and unexpectedly saw Lu Qingye in the living room.
Meng Chuyuan walked towards him and continued the topic fromst night, she quickly blurted out, ¡°Brother Donkey, aren¡¯t you going to work today?¡±
¡°What did you call me?¡± Lu Qingye smiled helplessly at her and said in disbelief, ¡°Brother Donkey?¡±
¡°Did I say something wrong just now?¡± Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and started to clear her name. ¡°I said Brother Lu. You must have heard wrongly.¡±
¡® Lu Qingye woke up early and went to the gym to do some aerobic exercise. He knew that Meng Chuyuan should be awake by now, so he came back to have breakfast with her.
After breakfast, it was gettingte.
Meng Chuyuan saw that the man beside her did not seem to be in a hurry to go to work. She asked curiously, ¡°So you really don¡¯t have to go to work today?¡±
When she saw Lu Qingye working overtimest night, she naturally knew how busy he was.
¡°I took a day off.¡± Lu Qingye raised his head and looked at her. His cold tone was slightly gentle. ¡°Is there anywhere you want to go?¡±
¡°Mm¡¡± Meng Chuyuan kept the fork in her mouth for a long time. After she had thought things through, she took it out and said calmly, ¡°I want to go skiing.
Do you want to go?¡±
It had snowed heavilyst night, and there was snow everywhere outside.
Coincidentally, Lu Qingye knew that there was a ski resort here, so he nodded and agreed. ¡°Okay..¡±
Chapter 266 - 266: Skiing
Chapter 266 - 266: Skiing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Around 10:30 pm, Meng Chuyuan and Lu Qingye arrived at the ski resort.
Since neither of them had any contact with skiing before, they stepped on the skis, put on their ski clothes, and learned from professional coaches.
They learned double-skiing. At first, they practiced plow braking in the gentle snow slopes and mastered the basics of eight-point braking and turning.
The venue¡¯s ski tracks were outdoors and participants were prone to idents during skiing, so they had to be careful when they were practicing skiing.
After familiarizing themselves with the skiing process, they took the cable car to the beginning of the ski track, where there were already many skiers present.
After Meng Chuyuan stood on the snowy path, she leaned forward slightly and began to move slowly along the slope.
The other skiers passed by them and slid down one by one. Before long, they disappeared into the white and snowy track.
Liu Xiaomeng confessed to Lu Qianling that she was the one who turned off the lights that night. After that, Lu Qianling did not talk to her for the entire afternoon.
After school that afternoon, the fact that Lu Qianling did not eat with Liu Xiaomeng was quickly noticed by other students.
Previously, the two of them were inseparable. As of now, no matter what happened between them, it could not escape the eyes of others.
Not until the evening self-study ss. The form teacher gave the students a spelling test on the list of vocabry items they had learned and had the deskmates mark the tests for each other.
After Lu Qianling finished writing her list, she opened the textbook and marked her work herself ordingly, ignoring Liu Xiaomeng who was beside her.
Seeing that she waspletely unwilling to talk to her, Liu Xiaomeng did not rush to make trouble for Lu Qianling.
After ss, Lu Qianling said in front of the whole ss, ¡°Teacher, I want to change seats.¡±
The form teacher took the textbook and was about to leave the podium when she suddenly heard someone calling her. She looked down the stage and happened to meet Lu Qianling¡¯s eyes.
The homeroom teacher looked at her in confusion. ¡°You want to change seats?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qianling casually made up an excuse. ¡°My eyesight is not good. I can¡¯t see from the back.¡±
She was in the thirdst row, which was indeed quite far from the ckboard.
The seating n in the ss had never been divided ording to the results. It was tacitly agreed that the students would sit ording to their student numbers. If other students had special requirements, the teacher would then make appropriate arrangements.
The homeroom teacher was silent for a while before saying to her seriously, ¡°If your eyesight isn¡¯t good, you should get a pair of sses.¡±
Lu Qianling did not beat around the bush and strongly expressed her intentions. ¡°I still want to change seats.¡±
The form teacher looked like she was in a hurry to get off work and gave her a rough exnation. ¡°Then you can discuss with the other students tonight and see if anyone is willing to change with you. You can tell me tomorrow, okay?¡±
At this moment, in the ski resort.
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Lu Qingye, hurry up and catch up.¡±
At first, Lu Qingye¡¯s skiing speed was on par with hers. After Meng Chuyuan got used to skiing, she began to elerate and soon put some distance between her and Lu Qingye.
Coincidentally, there was a jumping tform in front of her. Meng Chuyuan slid up at a steady speed. Her entire body was suspended in the air at the highest point of the jumping tform. Seeing such a dangerous scene, Lu Qingye¡¯s temples jumped in shock.
He stood behind her like a worried father and said sternly, ¡°Slow down.¡±
As soon as Lu Qingye finished speaking, Meng Chuyuan had already fallen from the sky and returned to the snowy path.
He was in a blind spot. He wondered if Meng Chuyuan was safely on the ground.
Lu Qingye¡¯s heart was filled with uncertainty and uneasiness as he too began to fall.
He yed rtively conservatively and controlled his speed the entire time. While he was rushing up the jumping tform in front of him, he still slid at a controlled speed.
When Lu Qingye was halfway down, he suddenly heard Meng Chuyuan call his name and instantly panicked.
Coincidentally, he was about to reach the high point of the jump tform. His mind suddenly went nk and when he came down, he was caught off guard and fell on the snow.
Seeing this, Meng Chuyuan quickly rushed over as fast as she could, walking on her snowboard.
They looked at each other through the ski headgear and said in unison, ¡°Are you okay?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Meng Chuyuan squatted down in front of him, put down the ski pole in her hand, and prepared to help him up.
She hadnded safely and had never failed like Lu Qingye.
As for calling his name just now, she wanted him toe down and not fall behind.
Unexpectedly, he fell down when he came down the slope.
Lu Qingye stood up from the snow and reattached his skateboard. He picked up his ski pole and pretended that nothing had happened.
This jumping tform was not very high. It was quite friendly to beginners like Meng Chuyuan. Other skiers even performed fancy moves when they jumped from the tform. It was enviable.
Meng Chuyuan tilted her head and asked softly, ¡°Did I distract you when I called you just now?¡±
With Lu Qingye¡¯s calm personality, this jump should not be difficult for him. Meng Chuyuan was wondering if the problem originated from her.
¡® Lu Qingye did not say anything, but his actions were obvious.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just afraid that you would fall behind.¡± She was a little crazy when it came to ying. If Lu Qingye wasn¡¯t present, she would definitely encounter an even more exciting scene..
Chapter 267 - 267: Motive
Chapter 267 - 267: Motive
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing Meng Chuyuan so obsessed, Lu Qingye suddenly regretted agreeing toe skiing with her.
Skiing itself was a high-risk sport. Moreover, it was their first time doing it, so they were inexperienced. Therefore, Lu Qingye paid more attention to safety on this endless snowy path. Meng Chuyuan asked, ¡°Are you alright from the fall?¡±
He said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
The slope of the jumping tform was not high. His speed was considered slow just now. The moment he fell was a little sudden, but he was not injured. Meng Chuyuan nced at him, ready to slide down at any time. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue?¡±
In order to continue ying happily, Meng Chuyuan never left Lu Qingye¡¯s line of sight. The two of them glided at a constant speed, one in front and one behind.
Throughout the entire time, Meng Chuyuan fell twice on the snowy path.
When she turned the corner, she did not want to bump into anyone and fell. Another time, she went down the slope too quickly and did not stop the snowboard well.
Removing his heavy ski gear, Lu Qingye deliberately squatted down and gently pressed on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s joints to determine if she was injured.
At this moment, Meng Chuyuan was sitting on a chair. Lu Qingye pinched her ankles and calves. He looked up at her and asked softly, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±
Meng Chuyuan shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±
When skiing, they all wore knee pads, but these could only reduce the impact of the fall. Therefore, Lu Qingye was worried and had to check for himself before he could be at ease.
Meng Chuyuan felt that such an examination was unnecessary. She opened her mouth to ask Lu Qingye to stop, but at this moment, the phone in her bag suddenly vibrated, instantly diverting her attention.
She looked down at Lu Qingye and took out her phone from her bag. Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Let me take this call.¡±
Seeing that this call was from Lu Qianling, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s expression revealed a trace of doubt. She even thought about it carefully and wondered if she had forgotten to send Lu Qianling this week¡¯s money.
After a while, Meng Chuyuan answered the call.
¡°It¡¯s sote. Why are you looking for me?¡± She did not forget about the time difference, so she was puzzled by Lu Qianling¡¯s call. Lu Qianling sighed. ¡°I want to ask you something.¡±
¡°Tell me.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that I want to change seats now. The teacher asked me to discuss it with the other students first. I heard from her that¡ if the other students are unwilling to change seats with me, she won¡¯t arrange it for me.¡±
Just now, after the evening self-study ss, when she made a request to the teacher, some students stayed in the ssroom to watch the show. Lu Qianling also asked in front of those students if anyone wanted to change seats, but everyone pretended not to hear her.
If she couldn¡¯t find a ssmate to swap seats with, she would have to continue sitting with Liu Xiaomeng. This was worse than taking her life.
¡°Hmm¡ Why do you suddenly want to change seats?¡± Although Meng Chuyuan did not know what had happened to her in school, judging from wanting to change seats, she could guess that something must have happened.
Lu Qianling hesitated for a moment and finally decided to tell Meng Chuyuan about her and Liu Xiaomeng¡¯s story.
She was very calm during the confession process and did not have any other negative emotions.
After Meng Chuyuan heard about the two of them, she frowned slightly and asked curiously, ¡°Then what do you think her motive is?¡±
Lu Qianling was silent for a long time before she said calmly, ¡°¡I don¡¯t know.¡±
At that time, when the two of them were eating in the canteen, Liu Xiaomeng actually wanted to exin her actions to her after confessing, but Lu Qianling was unwilling to listen.
At that time, she was in a mess and was very afraid of hearing the truth that she was unwilling to ept..
Chapter 268 - 268: Moving On
Chapter 268 - 268: Moving On
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Originally, Lu Qianling wanted to leave her former friendship with some dignity, butter on, she realized that she was not great enough to do that.
Even though she had treated Liu Xiaomeng as a friend for many years, she could not ept her good friend ndering her behind her back.
Seeing that Lu Qianling had no clue, Meng Chuyuan rationally pointed out a path for her. ¡°I think you need to review your rtionship with that friend again. ¡±
¡°Review?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Meng Chuyuan started to think from the beginning to the end based on what Lu Qianling had just said. ¡°What you¡¯re looking for now is her motive. The two of you have known each other since you were young and tell each other almost everything, right?¡±
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Actually, she doesn¡¯t have to be honest with you about this. In that case, you can continue to be good friends, right? Why do you think she exposed herself now?¡±
¡°Before she exposed herself, she told me that she was ostracized by her dormitory mates and wanted to move out of the dormitory¡ Perhaps she thought that she would be like me after moving out of the dormitory?¡± Other than that, Lu Qianling really could not find a more reasonable exnation.
¡°You mean she chose to expose herself as a way to protect herself.¡±
¡°Maybe.¡± Lu Qianling felt that Liu Xiaomeng chose to expose herself at this time because she wanted to get her forgiveness. ¡°I just want to cut ties with her now.¡±
What Liu Xiaomeng did did not cause her any substantial harm. At most, it was just a small prank. If it was in the past, Lu Qianling would definitely let bygones be bygones. However, that night when Lu Qianling came back from the toilet, she publicized this matter in ss to prove that she was angry.
Lu Qianling knew that her ssmates didn¡¯t like her, but she never expected
Liu Xiaomeng to be that kind of person.
Meng Chuyuan hummed softly and agreed with her rational approach. ¡°Move on. Think of it as a lesson to grow. Don¡¯t trust others unconditionally. There¡¯s a saying in Keigo Higashino¡¯s ¡°White Night¡±: There are two things in the world that you can¡¯t look at directly. One is the sun, and the other is the human heart.¡±
Lu Qianling had juste out of school when a cold night breeze blew over, quietly bringing her some coldness. She slowly said, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Study hard. Knowledge is something that no one can take away from you.¡±
¡°I really admire you.¡± Hearing that Meng Chuyuan still wanted to persuade her to study at the end, Lu Qianling smiled helplessly. ¡°Is there anyone whoforts people like you? You persuade people to study just because of a disagreement.¡±
¡°You¡¯re still a student. You should get rid of all distracting thoughts and focus on your studies. Only when you make yourself outstanding will others notice your existence. Isn¡¯t this form of attraction better than currying favor with others?¡±
Meng Chuyuan chatted briefly with Lu Qianling and advised her to go back and rest early.
Lu Qingye did not have the habit of eavesdropping on other people¡¯s conversations. He was standing at the side just now. When Meng Chuyuan answered the call, he vaguely heard Lu Qianling¡¯s voice.
After she hung up, Lu Qingye walked back to Meng Chuyuan. ¡°Lu Qianling called?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuyuan looked up at him and exined roughly, ¡°You won¡¯t understand these girl things.¡±
Lu Qingye frowned and asked coldly, ¡°Is she dating at a young age?¡±
He did not know what had happened to Lu Qianling, but from Meng Chuyuan¡¯s words just now, it was difficult for him to ignore this.
Meng Chuyuan was stunned by his serious question. After a while, she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. This has nothing to do with puppy love.¡± ¡°What did you mean by girl things just now?¡±
¡°Who told you that girl things must have something to do with love?¡± In order not to let him misunderstand, Meng Chuyuan revealed a look of disdain when she made her final exnation. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a problem of friendship between the two girls. You won¡¯t understand theplicated rtionship.¡±
After a while, Lu Qingye returned to his original question and asked Meng Chuyuan about her health again, ¡°Does your head hurt?¡±
¡°Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡±
Meng Chuyuan seemed to sense it for a moment, then she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Where?¡± Lu Qingye frowned and looked a little flustered.
¡°My butt hurts a little.¡±
Lu Qingye: ¡®
Chapter 269 - 269: You’re Smart
Chapter 269 - 269: You¡¯re Smart
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meng Chuyuan had been in a car ident and escaped death once, so Lu Qingye subconsciously paid attention to her physical condition.
However,pared to Meng Chuyuan¡¯s bluntness, Lu Qingye did not seem so at ease.
Lu Qingye¡¯s face was filled with helplessness. There was aplicated expression in his eyes, and his voice was slightly cold. ¡°You really don¡¯t treat me as an outsider.¡±
Meng Chuyuan did not manage to stop the snowboard. Out of fear, she could not help but lean back. In the end, she almost fell and did a split on the snowy path.
It would be a lie to say that it did not hurt.
¡°You started this off like a doctor¡¯s consultation. Did you think I¡¯d give up my treatment because of issues concerning the doctor¡¯s gender?¡±
Seeing that Lu Qingye had be silent, she lowered her voice and said calmly, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t hurt that much. When I fell just now, I used my hand to support myself on the ground.¡±
¡°Then your wrist¡¡±
¡°My wrist is fine. It¡¯s fine.¡± In order to prove that her wrist was really fine, Meng Chuyuan stood up from the chair. Then, she raised her arms and waved them in front of Lu Qingye.
After leaving the ski resort in the afternoon, Meng Chuyuan and Lu Qingye went shopping and had dinner outside.
When he returned to the hotel at night, he reced Assistant Yang, who had been working for the entire day. After office hours, Assistant Yang brought the remaining work to Lu Qingye and the two of them huddled together in the work pile.
Meng Chuyuan sat on the other side of the sofa and silently opened her iPad to continue drawingst night. Unknowingly, she had drawn a continuation tost night¡¯s plot.
The little man trapped in the cage sessfullypleted his work. The mistress released him from the cage and he sessfully ate the luncheon meat outside.
¡°CEO Lu, the information you wanted has been sorted out.¡±
Lu Qingye hummed softly and said indifferently, ¡°Put it there. I¡¯ll look at it
Assistant Yang had done everything he could. In the end, Lu Qingye had asked him to ssify the information, and he hadpleted it now.
At this moment, Lu Qingye was too busy to look up. Assistant Yang stood at the side for a long time and did not receive his next order, so he reminded him softly, ¡°CEO Lu¡ can I go back now?¡±
Perhaps hearing Assistant Yang¡¯s words, Lu Qingye came back to his senses and suddenly remembered that Meng Chuyuan was also present.
He slowly raised his head and his gaze naturallynded on Meng Chuyuan. Seeing that she was also sitting on the sofa, looking like she empathized with them, his expression inexplicably became gentler.
After a while, Lu Qingye shifted his gaze to Assistant Yang. ¡°Okay.¡±
He was worried that Meng Chuyuan would sleepter and that they would disturb her while working here.
When Assistant Yang heard this, he was so happy that the corners of his mouth almost reached his ears. He nodded excitedly. ¡°Alright, thank you, CEO Lu.¡±
Hearing that Assistant Yang was about to leave, Meng Chuyuan suddenly stopped painting and looked up at him. She asked curiously, ¡°Brother Yang, are you leaving?
Assistant Yang smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s gettingte.¡±
He had been working all day. Originally, he had nothing to do after work, but some documents had to be sent to Lu Qingye.
Lu Qingye did not go to the office today. There were some things that he needed Assistant Yang to pass on, so he naturally stayed behind to work overtime.
Meng Chuyuan put down the iPad and stylus in her hand. She stood up from the sofa and said slowly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you off.¡±
Assistant Yang was a little ttered, but because there was a person with a strong aura around him, he smiled politely at Meng Chuyuan and rejected her, ¡°Madam, there¡¯s no need to for you to go through so much trouble.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Meng Chuyuan happened to have something she wanted to talk to Assistant Yang about. She looked down at Lu Qingye on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll send him off.¡¯
¡® Lu Qingye was a little confused. When did Assistant Yang be so close to his little friend?
Meng Chuyuan and Assistant Yang came out of the room. The two of them stood in the corridor and waited for the elevator.
¡°Madam, do you have something to tell me?¡± Assistant Yang had been by Lu Qingye¡¯s side for many years, so he knew how to read people¡¯s expressions.
¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± Before the elevator came up, Meng Chuyuan said to him, ¡°I know you¡¯re knowledgeable, so I want to ask you to do something for me.¡±
Hearing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s praise, the corners of Assistant Yang¡¯s lips could not help but curl up. He instantly puffed out his chest confidently. ¡°Madam, tell me. I promise to do it for you..¡±
Chapter 270 - 270: Nothing to Do With You
Chapter 270 - 270: Nothing to Do With You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meng Chuyuan immediately took out her phone and scrolled through her chat history on WeChat. Then, she showed the important content to Assistant Yang. ¡°It¡¯s this script. Help me see which filmpany bought the copyright.¡±
Assistant Yang looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Madam, are you nning to enter the entertainment industry to develop yourself?¡±
The script she had just mentioned was sent by Lu Jinsen¡¯s manager.
¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I don¡¯t have that intention. It¡¯s Lu Jinsen who wants to take on this role.¡± Meng Chuyuan clicked her tongue and shook her head. ¡°The script is a good one. It¡¯s a pity that the director isn¡¯t good.¡±
She felt that the director who had used his conditions as a threat might not give Lu Jinsen the chance to act in the movie in the end.
At that time, Meng Chuyuan felt that there was still a long time before movie production, so she put it aside and ignored it.
However, the variety show they were filming had already entered the middle andte stages. Lu Jinsen should be entering the production team to film the movie after the new year.
Coincidentally, she was with Lu Qingye now, so she borrowed the help of the people around him to settle this matter.
Meng Chuyuan did not have any connections in this area and did not know what the process was like. She could only ask Assistant Yang to find out.
Assistant Yang said confidently, ¡°That¡¯s easy. However, after we find out, does
Madam want to buy the film and television rights to the novel?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. We just need to buy their shares.¡±
Assistant Yang quickly understood Meng Chuyuan¡¯s intentions and nodded. ¡°Understood. Wait for my good news.¡±
After sending Assistant Yang into the elevator, Meng Chuyuan returned to the suite. When she came in, she sensed a pair of eyes sizing her up not far away.
When he coincidentally heard the sound of the door opening, Lu Qingye could not help but raise his head. His gaze stopped on Meng Chuyuan for a few seconds.
After a while, Lu Qingye lowered his eyes and continued to look at theputer screen. When Meng Chuyuan walked over, he asked casually, ¡°What are you two whispering about outside?¡±
¡°Nothing. I was just asking him to do something for me. It has nothing to do
with you.¡±
Initially, Lu Qingye was just asking casually. However, when he heard the words ¡°it has nothing to do with you¡±, he suddenly felt as if a ball of cotton had been stuffed into his heart. He felt a little suffocated.
Meng Chuyuan did not pay much attention to his expression. She walked over and sat beside Lu Qingye. She leaned over and asked curiously, ¡°How much more do you have left?¡±
Lu Qingye felt the sofa beside him sink. Before he could react, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s head was close to theputer screen, taking up most of his vision.
He nced at Meng Chuyuan¡¯s puzzled face. She definitely did not understand his work.
Suddenly, Lu Qingye reached out to touch Meng Chuyuan¡¯s forehead and pushed her away.
Coincidentally, Lu Qingye¡¯s hand was wearing a ring. When his hand touched Meng Chuyuan¡¯s forehead, it carried a hint of coldness.
After Lu Qingye¡¯s hand left, Meng Chuyuan subconsciously reached out to touch her forehead.
Perhaps it was because the weather had been too cold recently, Meng Chuyuan still felt that the ce where her forehead touched the ring was still cold. She rubbed that ce gently and looked at Lu Qingye¡¯s side profile in confusion.
Lu Qingye put his hand back on theputer and said in a cold and gentle tone, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my work.¡±
¡°I¡¯m just taking a look. How am I disturbing your work?¡±
Hearing Meng Chuyuan¡¯sint, Lu Qingye stopped and turned to look at her. His tone was low and gentle, without a trace of me. ¡°This kind of thing is a trade secret. It¡¯s not something you can look at.¡±
If it were anyone else, if thepany¡¯s secrets were leaked one day, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s actions just now would easily be suspected to have been performed with the intent of stealing business secrets.
¡°Then I identally nced at it just now. What should I do?¡± Realizing that her actions just now were inappropriate, Meng Chuyuan apologized to him.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡±
Lu Qingye raised his eyebrows slightly and raised his hand to stroke her head tofort her. He said in a pampering tone, ¡°You don¡¯t understand the content anyway.. Why are you apologizing?¡±
Chapter 271 - 271: Two Different Things
Chapter 271 - 271: Two Different Things
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meng Chuyuan had just been repenting for her actions. The next second, when she heard Lu Qingye¡¯s words, she felt that her intelligence had been insulted.
Meng Chuyuan raised her head. There seemed to be a sharp knife hidden in her eyes. She stabbed Lu Qingye fiercely. ¡°Is this how youfort people? Are you looking down on me?¡±
In her opinion, the meaning of this sentence was more inclined to contempt. Lu Qingye was slightly taken aback and replied indifferently, ¡°No.¡±
He had only given Meng Chuyuan a slight reminder just now. When he saw Meng Chuyuan suddenly apologize to him, he was worried that she would care about this matter. That was why he said that.
He did not expect such a misunderstanding to happen in the end.
Meng Chuyuan told him in principle, ¡°The fact that I don¡¯t understand the content and me apologizing are two different things.¡±
Seeing that he did not speak for a while, Meng Chuyuan continued with her point just now andined urately, ¡°You¡¯re really careless. It¡¯s such an important business secret, but you let down your guard because the other party can¡¯t understand it. To think that you¡¯re a CEO.¡±
¡°¡¡± It was clearly out of his trust in her, so why was he beingbeled as careless now?
After Meng Chuyuan insulted Lu Qingye, she did not disturb his work anymore. She returned to her original position and started working on her iPad.
As she had filled in the sketch fromst night, after finishing the drawing Meng Chuyuan used a straw tool to color her art and it waspleted very quickly.
She put away her iPad and stretched. Her gaze inadvertentlynded on Lu Qingye.
Lu Qingye had aputer and a cup of coffee in front of him. Beside him was a stack of documents that had not been touched.
Meng Chuyuan found it hard to believe that Lu Qingye¡¯s workload was so huge. It had only been one night, but he was still working on the files on theputer.
She was very curious about how many documents there were on Lu Qingye¡¯sputer that had yet to be read.
Coincidentally, she had nothing to do at the moment, so she went to boil a pot of hot water and reced the half cup of coffee that Lu Qingye had left.
When Meng Chuyuan walked over to get the cup, Lu Qingye instinctively looked up at her.
Meng Chuyuan picked up his cup and ced her hand tentatively on it. There was no warmth.
The cup of coffee had already turned cold.
¡°Don¡¯t drink coffee in the middle of the night. Drink some hot water.¡± Meng Chuyuan removed his coffee cup and pushed the cup of water she had prepared to him.
Lu Qingye nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡±
Meng Chuyuan then poured out the coffee in the cup, washed the cup, and put it back on the coffee table. After doing this, she suddenly sat down again.
This time, she sat a little further away from Lu Qingye to avoid disturbing his work.
¡°If you¡¯re tired, go to sleep.¡± Lu Qingye was still working with his head lowered. His eyes never left theputer, but he knew that Meng Chuyuan was still here.
¡°I¡¯ll sit for a while more.¡± Seeing that there was someone working so hard beside her, she also wanted to find something to do.
After a while, Meng Chuyuan actually ced her focus on the stack of documents on the table. She hesitated for a moment and took the initiative to ask Lu Qingye, ¡°I should be able to read those documents, right?¡±
Lu Qingye raised his head and looked at her. Only then did he realize that she wanted to look at the reports on the table.
¡°Go ahead.¡± He thought that Meng Chuyuan might not be able to understand it and when she lost interest, she would give up. This move might be more useful than persuading her to sleep.
After getting his approval, Meng Chuyuan picked up the stack of reports on the table and nced at them roughly. There was not a single word in Chinese on them. She could not help but frown.
She muttered, ¡°Fully in English.¡¯
¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qingye saw that her frown was exactly the same as before, but this time, he did not say anything like ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand it.¡±
Meng Chuyuan suddenly lifted her hair, straightened her back, and looked at the documents seriously..
Chapter 272 - 272: No Turning Back
Chapter 272 - 272: No Turning Back
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qingye did not pay much attention to Meng Chuyuan¡¯s situation and let her do whatever she wanted.
Ordinary non-professionals could not bear to read such a report, but Meng Chuyuan had no intention of giving up.
Meng Chuyuan took up several reports at the same time andpared their corresponding data. Then, she slowly memorized them.
When Lu Qingye turned off theputer and was about to look at the report on the table, he realized that Meng Chuyuan was still persisting and reading it especially seriously.
Initially, he thought that Meng Chuyuan would notst more than two minutes. He did not expect her to be so engrossed in reading them.
Lu Qingye shifted his seat and took the initiative to sit beside her. He nced at the report in her hand and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
He saw that she was holding two reports andparing them at the same time. She seemed to have some clue about the data.
Meng Chuyuan took the report in her hand and came over to read it with Lu Qingye.
Lu Qingye could tell at a nce the type of report Meng Chuyuan was holding.
He reached out and grabbed the other end of the paper, ttening the downward end so that he could view more data.
Then, Meng Chuyuan reached out her hand and pointed at the data column. ¡°I realized that the operating funds here seem to be quiterge. There should be no problem with the financial situation. It¡¯s quite stable.¡±
Lu Qingye was slightly stunned. He tilted his head and looked at Meng Chuyuan¡¯s side profile.
Perhaps because he did not respond, Meng Chuyuan also raised her head curiously and looked in Lu Qingye¡¯s direction.
Meng Chuyuan saw the subtle change in Lu Qingye¡¯s expression and frowned. She looked down at the report in her hand to confirm it.
Her gaze switched between Lu Qingye and the report. Seeing that Lu Qingye did not say anything, Meng Chuyuan began to doubt herself.
Was she wrong?
Meng Chuyuan frowned and muttered to herself, ¡°Did I see wrongly?¡±
At first, she had looked through several documents. In fact, she wanted to find the same English vocabry among them. This might help her better guess what it meant. At this moment, Meng Chuyuan felt that there could have been a problem in this aspect.
Just as Meng Chuyuan thought that her memory was muddled and she had identally took the wrong report, Lu Qingye suddenly said, ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly.¡±
¡°¡¡± Meng Chuyuan was slightly stunned. She raised her head and nced at Lu Qingye without any expression.
Lu Qingye looked down at the document in his hand and read all the data in the table carefully.
He raised his head and looked at Meng Chuyuan in disbelief. ¡°How are you reading this? Did you take a double degree?¡±
¡°No.¡± Meng Chuyuan exined to him, ¡°I saw thepany¡¯s financial statements at Secretary Zheng¡¯s cest time, so I can understand a little.¡±
Other than the numbers on these overseas reports, the professional terms in the other sections were unfamiliar to Meng Chuyuan. She could only guess based on her intuition.
Now it seemed that she had guessed correctly.
After a while, Meng Chuyuan handed Lu Qingye a document. ¡°This is the profit list. Take a look at it too.¡±
Meng Chuyuan did not know most of the data. When she could not exin it, Lu Qingye would tell her carefully.
The two of them cooperated tacitly. They analyzed the data on the report and quickly finished reading the documents.
¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡± Meng Chuyuan came out of her working state and the smile returned to her face.
She tidied up the documents in her hand and ced them back on the table.
Meng Chuyuan immersed herself in experiencing Lu Qingye¡¯s work. She felt a sense of aplishment after reading the reports.
However, if this continued for a long time, she might not be able to be as meticulous and calm as Lu Qingye and read every document seriously.
Lu Qingye looked at the time. It was already past eleven o¡¯clock.
Usually, Lu Qingye would be busy until midnight when he was alone. This time was considered early for him, but Meng Chuyuan was different. She was more used to sleeping early and waking up early.
¡°What time are you leaving tomorrow?¡± At the thought of Meng Chuyuan¡¯s flight tomorrow, a sudden sense of guilt crept into his heart.
¡°Ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± In fact, she had only spent the day at Lu Qingye¡¯s ce and the rest of the time on the ne. However, she was quite happy.
The first time she went abroad, the first time she went skiing. These were all beautiful memories for Meng Chuyuan. It could be considered a small gain.
¡°So early?¡±
She nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I think the only direct flight is at 10 am tomorrow morning. It won¡¯t dy the recording of the variety show.¡±
Meng Chuyuan bought the tickets to the city where the next variety show would be filmed. She nned to film the variety show as soon as shended. She would take off at ten in the morning and the ne wouldnd at eight the next day.
By then, it would probably take her an hour or two to reach her final destination by car.
She thought that she could record with Lu Jinsen and the rest at this time.
Lu Qingye was a little puzzled. ¡°Do you have to make it so hard for yourself? Not even a moment of rest?¡±
After a flight of more than ten hours, she had to rush to the live-stream after getting off the ne. Then, the variety show recording wouldst for a day¡
Coincidentally, they went skiing today. He was worried that Meng Chuyuan would have soreness all over her body when he woke up the next day.
¡°I can¡¯t help it. If I¡¯mte, I¡¯ll be used of acting like a big shot.¡± After Meng Chuyuan became half a public figure, she realized that theizens could no longer tolerate an ordinary person making mistakes.
¡°Since when do you care about these things?¡±
Meng Chuyuan smiled calmly. ¡°I can ept the misunderstanding, but I can¡¯t stand their nonsense.¡±
This was because she really could not understand theizens¡¯ confusing behavior. They could clearly just swipe past the videos if they did not like it, but they would repeatedly jump out, craving validation from others¡¯ regarding their point of view.
Lu Qingye actually felt sorry for her. She had always taken responsibility for her own problems and never troubled others.
Ever since he brought Meng Chuyuan to his side, she had suffered too much from gossip.
Actually, he had known Meng Chuyuan for more than six years. They had not seen each other much in these years.
At that time, Lu Qingye had just graduated and taken over thepany. Since the chairman was his biological father, he had been appointed as the CEO of Lu Group.
He was still young. With his high-education diploma, he could not gain the trust of the shareholders because they only looked at his resume.
In order to gain a foothold in thepany, Lu Qingye spent almost every day working. He often went out into the field for thepany.
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s car ident made her stay in the hospital for more than two months. During that time, Lu Qingye was so busy that he could not leave, but he would send Assistant Yang to visit her.
Later, when Meng Chuyuan was discharged from the hospital, Lu Qingye took the time toe over. He knew that Meng Chuyuan was from another city and did not have any family. At that time, he saw that Meng Chuyuan was still young, so he persuaded her to go to school.
The two of them were busy with their own matters. Over the years, they had been in contact on and off, and theirmunication frequency after registering their marriage was almost the same.
They were already used to thisfortable way of getting along, and outsiders were spreading rumors that Meng Chuyuan had be an abandoned wife after marrying into a wealthy family. It was simply groundless.
Meng Chuyuan participated in the variety show recording. Because she was the ¡°abandoned wife of a wealthy family¡±, everyone wanted to step on her.
She had always been herself, but in the end, she had be the target of theizens¡¯ments.
Lu Qingye furrowed his brows and a sad expression appeared in his eyes. He suddenly turned to look at Meng Chuyuan and said faintly, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡¡±
¡°Shh, stop talking.¡± Meng Chuyuan gestured for him to keep quiet. After he shut up, she slowly opened her mouth. ¡°There¡¯s no turning back..¡±
Chapter 273 - 273: That’s One Thing for One Thing
Chapter 273 - 273: That¡¯s One Thing for One Thing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The topic had not been discussed, but the two of them seemed to have formed an invisible tacit understanding.
Meng Chuyuan did not allow him to speak, so he shut up obediently.
After a moment of silence, Meng Chuyuan yawned tiredly.
Usually, she would have already fallen asleep at this time. Aftering to Lu Qingye¡¯s ce, she did not know if it was because of the jetg or because she was feeling strange.
If Lu Qingye wasn¡¯t going to sleep, neither was she.
She woke up a little early today and spent the entire afternoon skiing. When she came back at night, she took a shower and washed her hair. After packing her luggage, she sat here and worked overtime with Lu Qingye.
When they came back at night, Lu Qingye let her use the bathroom first. Then, he turned on hisputer and started working. Then, Assistant Yang appeared with those reports, making him so busy that he could not leave.
After Meng Chuyuan finished yawning, she looked up at Lu Qingye and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯ll go back to bed first. Hurry up and take a shower.¡±
Wei City
In the afternoon, Lin Youjuan and Lan Hui went shopping. Coincidentally, Liao Jiake was also there.
Liao Jiake was called out by her mother-inw. She did not know that the other party had actually invited Meng Chuyuan¡¯s mother-inw as well. However, this was not much because there was something else that shocked her even more.
¡°Juan, where did you buy the facial mask you gave mest time? It¡¯s quite useful. I want to buy some and put them at home.¡±
Lin Youjuan: ¡°You¡¯re talking about that¡ It¡¯s imported. You can¡¯t buy it here.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you share such a good channel with me earlier?¡±
Seeing that Lan Hui really wanted to use that facial mask, Lin Youjuan finally told her the way to obtain it and reminded her, ¡°If you want to buy it, you have to reserve it from them in advance. They will personally tailor it for you ording to your skin condition.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and make a reservationter. Can I get it before the recording?¡± She felt that this facial mask was better than the one she had used before. She didn¡¯t want to use anything else after using it.
Lin Youjuan nodded and said, ¡°Of course. It¡¯ll definitely be here in half a month.¡±
Liao Jiake couldn¡¯t react in time when she heard the two elders discussing their facial mask and casually mentioning the variety show. Hence, she asked Lan Hui curiously, ¡°Mom, what variety show are you recording?¡±
Lan Hui smiled and said in a harsh tone, ¡°What other variety show could it be? Yours.¡±
¡°So you came out to shop today to prepare for the variety show?¡± She apanied the two elders for the entire afternoon and did not notice any problems. It was only when the two of them inadvertently talked about recording the variety show that Liao Jiake realized that they had agreed to let the production team go home to record the show.
Lin Youjuan replied politely, ¡°Yes.¡±
Seeing that the two of them were very concerned about this variety show, Liao Jiake could not remain calm.
Liao Jiake suddenly held Lan Hui¡¯s hand. Her expression was a little stiff as she asked calmly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you not like that variety show? Why did you agree to let theme to our house to film?¡±
She did not know what was going on with Meng Chuyuan¡¯s family, nor did she want to know how Lin Youjuan agreed.
But Lan Hui clearly did not think highly of their variety show. Why did she agree so quickly after receiving the production team¡¯s notice?
Liao Jiake really did not expect that the oue would be different from what she had guessed.
¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m very petty.¡± Lan Hui looked up at Liao Jiake, revealing her magnanimous and considerate appearance. ¡°This is a separate matter. No matter what, we¡¯re family. Since the production team has such a request, I have to agree..¡±
Chapter 274 - 274: Getting Upset On The Spot
Chapter 274 - 274: Getting Upset On The Spot
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
To be honest, Lan Hui did not like such variety shows. When Liao Jiake said that she wanted to participate, Lan Hui felt that it was embarrassing and demeaning.
Now that she saw that the audience¡¯s response to the variety show was not bad, Lan Hui felt even more ambivalent.
¡°That was just a casual suggestion. They didn¡¯t force us to agree. We can reject them.¡± Liao Jiake¡¯s tone suddenly softened. She went to Lan Hui¡¯s side and tried to persuade her to change her mind. ¡°Mom, that opinion collection form shouldn¡¯t be due yet. Let¡¯s change our choice.¡±
However, when Lan Hui heard her say this, she was instantly unhappy.
She pushed Liao Jiake¡¯s hand away from her arm coldly and put on a dark face. ¡°Ke Ke, what¡¯s wrong with you today? That was the opinion form sent to me by the production team. Don¡¯t I even have the right to choose?¡±
Lan Hui¡¯s temper came and went at will. She didn¡¯t care what asion it was and directly voiced her dissatisfaction.
Coincidentally, they were in the center of the mall. There were many peopleing and going. Lan Hui¡¯s voice was also slightly sharp. As soon as she opened her mouth, she attracted the attention of passers-by.
Liao Jiake sensed that passers-by were starting to look at them. Her expression was a little stiff, and she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head.
She had been dragged out by Lan Hui to shop at thest minute, so she did not put on any makeup. However, she was still worried that she would be recognized by passersby.
Liao Jiake said softly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just¡ afraid that I¡¯ll disturb you while filming the variety show at home.¡±
Lan Hui looked at her coldly and said bluntly, ¡°Well I¡¯ve already agreed. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unnecessary for you to say this?¡±
. ¡® Liao Jiake waspletely speechless.
¡°Alright, alright.¡± Seeing that the atmosphere had suddenly quietened down, Lin Youjuan quickly stood up to smooth things over. ¡°Lan Hui, we¡¯re still outside. Pay attention to your image.¡±
She had been standing at the side the entire time and did not speak. Usually, she could not win against Lan Hui. Now that she saw Liao Jiake suffer in front of Lan Hui, Lin Youjuan¡¯s heart ached for this girl.
No matter what, Liao Jiake was a public figure. If others saw her mother-inw throwing a tantrum at her in public, she would lose face.
After a moment of silence, Liao Jiake said to the two of them, ¡°Mom, Aunt Juan, I¡¯m not feeling well, so I¡¯ll go back first. You guys continue shopping.¡± With that, Liao Jiake left without looking back.
When Lan Hui saw this scene, she became even more emotional. She pointed at Liao Jiake¡¯s back and said angrily, ¡°How dare she. She doesn¡¯t want me to agree to the filming of the variety show. Does she think I¡¯ll embarrass her?¡±
Lin Youjuanforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Even if she doesn¡¯t agree, it might not be because she finds you embarrassing.¡±
When Liao Jiake returned home, she saw that Xu Zeyi was also there, but she didn¡¯t go up to him like usual.
Xu Zeyi said, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re back.¡±
After Liao Jiake changed her shoes at the entrance, she walked towards the main hall, but her gaze directly passed by Xu Zeyi.
Seeing her unhappy expression, Xu Zeyi frowned and suddenly walked over to pull her back. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who made you unhappy?
Liao Jiake was blocked by him and had no choice but to stop in her tracks. She looked at him and said in a slightly harsh tone, ¡°Your mother.¡±
¡°Why are you scolding me?¡± Xu Zeyi¡¯s frown deepened.
Liao Jiake looked at the man she had not seen for a long time and felt
aggrieved. Her eyes turned red and she almost cried. ¡°I was kind enough to go shopping with your mother, but she actually disrespected me without any regard to the asion.. Who could stand that?¡±
Chapter 275 - 275: Day-dreaming
Chapter 275 - 275: Day-dreaming
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ever since Liao Jiake entered the Xu family, she had been at odds with Lan Hui, and Lan Hui despised her even more.
In terms of fame and qualifications, Liao Jiake was indeed better than Xu Zeyi. However, in terms of family background, even if she worked hard in the entertainment industry for another ten to twenty years, she would not be able to reach the Xu family¡¯s current standards.
Hearing her words, Xu Zeyi was confused. ¡°She asked you out on her own ord. What reason does she have to give you a hard time?¡±
Xu Zeyi knew about Liao Jiake and his mother.
However, they had been married for so long that Liao Jiake¡¯s shorings had long been picked out by Lan Hui. There was basically nothing new to talk about.
In addition, Liao Jiake had been out filming the variety show for the past few months. She did not spend much time alone with Lan Hui. Xu Zeyi felt that under such circumstances, the chances of the two of them falling out were very small.
¡°Do you know that your mother agreed to recording the closing episode for the variety show at home?¡±
Xu Zeyi did not understand why she was angry. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with theming to our house to record the variety show?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you know what the problem is? Do you want everyone to know how your mother usually treats me?¡± Liao Jiake could usually handle it at home, but once the two of them were to go on the variety show together, the problems between them would be more easily exposed to the audience.
Seeing that Xu Zeyi didn¡¯t say anything, Liao Jiake thought that he must be thinking the same thoughts as her, so she said to him, ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t we move out for a while? We can also deal with that variety show. What do you think?¡±
Xu Zeyi hesitated for a moment, but he still did not agree with Liao Jiake¡¯s actions. ¡°What do you mean move out? There are still two months until the new year. My mother is just a talkative person, but when the timees to film the variety show, she will naturally restrain herself. Just give in a little more to her. There will definitely be no problem.¡±
¡°When did I not go along with her?¡± Liao Jiake saw that he was still speaking up for her mother, and the anger in her heart instantly bubbled up. ¡°She always pushes her luck and makes me unable to raise my head outside. You still want me to go along with her?¡±
¡°You want the whole family to put on an act with you? Let me tell you, that¡¯s impossible.¡± Xu Zeyi knew that she had an image to keep up and wanted to show the audience the most perfect side of her. However, facing her like this, Xu Zeyi felt a headacheing on. He had no choice but to expose her. ¡°We¡¯re at home. Can¡¯t we be more realistic and not behave like we¡¯re acting?¡±
As she had to arrive at the airport one to two hours in advance to check in, Meng Chuyuan was forced to wake up before seven the next day.
Meng Chuyuan was afraid that she would oversleepst night, so she specially set the rm for 6:30 pm. When she heard the rm ring, she naturally woke up.
Her eyes were slightly open, and she was still in a daydream. She did not immediately take out her phone to turn off the rm.
At this moment, Lu Qingye suddenly moved, as if he had woken up.
Perhaps it was Lu Qingye¡¯s actions that woke Meng Chuyuan uppletely. She suddenly opened her eyes, and her vision was suddenly filled by a wall of flesh. Only then did she realize that she was lying in Lu Qingye¡¯s arms.
Her hands naturally wrapped around Lu Qingye¡¯s waist, and her ear was almost pressed against his chest. She could vaguely hear his faint heartbeat. In the depths of the nket, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s other leg was pressed against his body.
Meng Chuyuan was stunned for a moment. She let go of her hands and feet almost at the same time. When she looked up, her eyes met Lu Qingye¡¯s..
Chapter 276 - 276: Dazed
Chapter 276 - 276: Dazed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qingye looked drowsy and a little dazed. Slowly, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s facial features began to emerge clearly in his vision, and a faint gentleness appeared in his eyes.
At first, Meng Chuyuan acted quite naturally, but for some reason, when she suddenly met Lu Qingye¡¯s deep eyes, she started to look a little guilty, and her heart rate clearly sped up.
Lu Qingye¡¯s expression revealed a trace of doubt when he saw her stunned face.
His deep voice carried a hint ofziness as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Meng Chuyuan blinked and said softly, ¡°¡The rm clock is ringing.¡±
After saying that, Meng Chuyuan nimbly turned around, picked up the phone on the bedside table, and turned off the rm clock.
Perhaps it was because the skiing event yesterday had exhausted more than half of their stamina. Furthermore, they had to work overtime after they returned that night, which shortened their sleep time, causing the two of them to be in a daze.
Usually, Lu Qingye would get up at this time to work out for an hour before going to work. However, he did not go for his daily workout today and did not seem to be in a hurry to go to work.
Meng Chuyuan was too busy with her own matters to care about anything else. It was not until Lu Qingye ordered breakfast service for Meng Chuyuan and asked her to finish her breakfast that she noticed Lu Qingye¡¯s presence.
Seeing his rxed look, Meng Chuyuan was a little curious. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡±
Lu Qingye handed her a sandwich and warm milk. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the airportter.¡±
Meng Chuyuan hummed softly and did not say anything else. She sat down and ate her breakfast quietly.
Wei City, around seven in the evening.
Qi Yan went home to have dinner with her grandmother.
Before she went back, she had actually guessed that dinner should have been her father¡¯s n. However, because the call was from her grandmother, Qi Yan agreed on ount of her grandmother.
Every time Qi Yan came back, she felt like an outsider. Especially when Qi Zhen was at home, this feeling would be abnormally strong.
She sat beside her grandmother as usual, far away from them.
At the dining table, Father Qi suddenly asked Qi Zhen a question. ¡°Ah Zhen, what are your ns after you graduate next year? Are you still going to continue developing yourself in the entertainment industry?¡±
Qi Zhen was silent for a while before replying, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°What do you mean yes? Our family doesn¡¯tck that bit of money. You should be satisfied now.¡± Father Qi didn¡¯t seem too satisfied with Qi Zhen¡¯s answer. His face darkened as he said seriously, ¡°After ying around for so long, it¡¯s time for you to stop.¡±
¡°Dad, I¡¯m not ying around. I like this job very much. Can you not interfere with my choices in the future?¡±
His mother had connections in the entertainment industry, so Qi Zhen debuted earlier.
Previously, when he was young, he could only act as someone else¡¯s son or a calefare in some school dramas. However, in the past two years, he had started acting as the male lead and had also made some progress in the entertainment industry.
He perceived this to be the beginning of his career. He had survived for so many years and did not want to give up just like that.
Father Qi said angrily, ¡°Alright, your wings have hardened, haven¡¯t they?¡±
Seeing that he was angry, Qi Zhen¡¯s mother immediately stood up to ease the atmosphere. ¡°Little Zhen, how can you say that? Apologize to your father quickly.¡±
Qi Yan could not help but sneer when she saw them fighting.
However, Qi Zhen had his own thoughts on this matter. No matter how his mother persuaded him, he did not bow down to his father.
Father Qi snorted unhappily and said to Qi Zhen in amanding tone, ¡°Report to thepany immediately after you graduate. How disappointing is it for you to be ying around outside every day?¡±
Qi Yan was still watching the show quietly a second ago, but when she heard about thepany, her face turned cold.
¡°Qi Rongsheng, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. My mother left me 35% of thepany¡¯s shares. If you dare to hand these things over to the mother and son, I¡¯ll sue you in court..¡±
Chapter 277 Curiosity
277 Curiosity
As soon as Qi Yan finished speaking, everyone present paused.
Qi Rongsheng did not expect Qi Yan to suddenly mention the shares. His expression changed as he looked up at Qi Yan haughtily. "I thought you didn''t care about those things."
He and his ex-wife built thepany from scratch, and thepany was also run by the two of them.
Back then, Qi Rongsheng was poor. His starting capital was basically given by his ex-wife.
After Qi Yan''s mother gave birth to her, her health began to deteriorate, and Qi Rongsheng took care of all thepany matters.
It had to be said that Qi Rongsheng was indeed very business-minded. He only used three years to expand thepany and sessfully get it listed. His strength was indeed unquestionable, but most of thepany belonged to Qi Yan''s mother. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Although Qi Yan did not have any position in thepany at the moment, she had the right to inherit her mother''s shares. Her right to speak in thepany was second only to Qi Rongsheng. Moreover, as long as Qi Yan was willing to enter thepany, the other shareholders would do their best to assist her.
Qi Yan replied in no way inferior, "Who are you to think so?"
Unfortunately, after so many years, the share transfer contract was still with Qi Rongsheng. Qi Yan had wanted to take back her belongings many times, but this old fox was not easy to deal with.
At the mention of shares, Qi Rongsheng emphasized his principles and requirements again. "That''s the dowry your mother left for you. On the day you get married, I''ll naturally give it to you."
Qi Yan had heard this sentence countless times. She had always done things her own way and did not get married for the sake of getting the shares and inheritance rights.
At this point, Qi Rongsheng couldn''t help but say, "You''re already 30 years old. Hurry up and find someone to marry. Don''t wait until you''re old to get married and have children. You''ll suffer then."
"Don''t threaten me with this. What does it have to do with you whether I get married or not?" Qi Yan crossed her arms in front of her chest and leaned back on the chair. She said bluntly, "Those things will be mine sooner orter. If you''re willing to hold them in your hands now, so be it. I don''t believe that you''ll be able to bring them to the grave."
Grandma frowned as she listened from the side. She thought that the conflict between the father and daughter would pass after a few words, but this time, the topic was a little heavy. She couldn''t help but stand up and say, "Yan Yan, I think what your father said makes sense. You''re not young anymore. You should consider your marriage."
Qi Yan replied firmly, "I''ll never get married in my life."
Due to the influence from her original family, she had no expectations for marriage.
Qi Rongsheng was so angry that his adrenaline surged. He said angrily, "You don''t want thepany''s shares anymore?"
Back then, she was still young when she asked Qi Rongsheng for the shares. The dowry must have been an excuse he made up because didn''t want to give them back to her then.
Qi Yan did not want to pursue the truth of the matter anymore because marriage was not the only way for her to obtain shares.
"Who said I don''t want it? I''ll just wait it out with you and see who canst longer." Anyway, those documents were legally binding. If Qi Rongsheng dared to take them for himself, Qi Yan would dare to sue him in court.
¡ª-
At this moment, Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen were on their way to the airport.
Assistant Yang was their chauffeur. Perhaps because the journey there was too boring, Assistant Yang took the initiative to start chatting. "Madam, you''re going back so soon? Why don''t you stay and y for a few more days?"
Meng Chuyuan sighed softly. "I want to y for a few more days, but I still have to rush back to film the variety show."
Otherwise, how could she have traveled all the way out of the country for just one day and then hurriedly take a long flight back¡ Wasn''t that pure madness?
"I see." Ever since Lu Qingye banned him from cking off during work hours, Assistant Yang had not watched variety shows for a long time. If Meng Chuyuan had not said anything, he would have forgotten that she still had to record a variety show. "What a pity. You shoulde again when you''re free."
"Yes." The next second, Meng Chuyuan looked up at Lu Qingye and asked curiously, "You clearly know that I''m still recording a variety show. Why did you call me over?"
Chapter 278 Obedient
278 Obedient
At first, Meng Chuyuan thought that he had other intentions when he said that he mentioned ''y'' and ''rxation''. Perhaps Lu Qingye needed her in some way, but when she went over, she realized that he really just wanted her toe over and y.
Because of this, Lu Qingye even specially put down his work to apany her for the entire day.
Seeing that Lu Qingye did not speak, Assistant Yang did not treat himself as an outsider. He seemed to smell gossip and could not help but be curious. "Madam, so CEO Lu asked you toe?"
When Meng Chuyuan heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly and replied calmly, "Otherwise? Did you think I''m really here to check on you?"
She wasn''t that free.
"¡" If Meng Chuyuan had not told him the truth just now, he would have thought that she was here to check on him.
However, Assistant Yang was quite shocked to hear that Lu Qingye had taken the initiative to invite someone over. No matter how he looked at it, it did not seem like something he would do.
Meng Chuyuan''s gaze was still on Lu Qingye, as if waiting for his exnation.
Actually, it was because he had seen "Meng Chuyuan exposes herself" on the trending searchesst time. Coincidentally, after the interview ended that day, Lu Qingye had also seen the conversation between Meng Chuyuan and the deaf child. He was worried that Meng Chuyuan would resonate with the child''s circumstances and that it would affect her mood, so he had called Meng Chuyuan at thest minute to ask her toe over.
Lu Qingye admitted that he was a little impulsive when he made this decision, but it was undeniable that he wanted to be by Meng Chuyuan''s side.
Because he was the only one who knew Meng Chuyuan''s background. If she wanted to confide in somebody afterward, but realized that there was no one around her who could listen to her, how ufortable would that be?
However, it seemed that Meng Chuyuan''s mentality was much better than he had thought. There was no need to mention that matter again.
Perhaps it was because he felt a little ufortable being stared at by her, Lu Qingye found a random excuse to brush her off. "I''ve been too busy recently. I''ll only have a chance to rest when youe over."
When Assistant Yang heard Lu Qingyee up with such a lousy excuse, he almost couldn''t help butugh out loud. However, when he thought about how the year-end bonus was about to be distributed, he quickly held it in.
"You''re using me as an excuse to rest?" Hearing this answer, Meng Chuyuan clearly wasn''t convinced.
The reason he didn''t go to the office yesterday was to apany his wife. At that time, everyone didn''t pay attention to the fact that Lu Qingye wanted to rest. Instead, they were focused on the fact that he was subtly showing off his affectionate rtionship.
After a while, Lu Qingye turned to look at Meng Chuyuan and said, "I should be back next week."
Meng Chuyuan hummed softly, as if she was not interested in his schedule at all.
"¡" Lu Qingye looked a little embarrassed when he realized that he had failed to change the topic. However, he quickly said as if nothing had happened, "I''ll arrange a full-body checkup for you when we get back."
"Huh?" When Meng Chuyuan suddenly heard the news of the physical examination, not only was there shock on her face, but there was also aplicated expression in her eyes.
Lu Qingye looked at her without changing his expression. It was as if he was using his eyes to assure Meng Chuyuan that she had heard the news correctly.
In fact, Meng Chuyuan did an average of two physical examinations every year. One was mandatory for the school, and the other was arranged by Lu Qingye.
The physical examination that Lu Qingye arranged for her was often the mostplicated andprehensive.
At first, he arranged regr checkups for her because he was worried that the car ident back then would leave a sequ. Later on, it continued to this day for the sake of her health.
Especially after knowing about her parents'' situation, Lu Qingye felt that this physical examination was very necessary. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, Meng Chuyuan had always been resistant to physical examinations.
She looked up at Lu Qingye and smiled awkwardly. "There''s no need, right? I''m in good health. There''s nothing wrong with me."
"Be good." His deep voice was gentle andmanding.
"¡" Hearing his tone, Meng Chuyuan knew that she could not escape.
When they arrived at the airport, Assistant Yang drove the car to the entrance. The car could not stay for long here, so they could only send Meng Chuyuan up to that ce.
Lu Qingye got out of the car with Meng Chuyuan. He unloaded her luggage from the car and handed it to her.
The temperature today was still very low. Meng Chuyuan was wearing a white down jacket to ward off the cold, a pair of ck boots, a low ponytail, and an apricot wool hat.
She had bought this outfit yesterday afternoon when she went shopping with Lu Qingye. Lu Qingye had even bought her a pair of warm gloves. When she went out, she basically wrapped herself up like a dumpling.
Meng Chuyuan took the suitcase from him and said softly, "Hurry up and go to work."
Lu Qingye hummed softly and reached out to adjust her hat and scarf. His gaze naturallynded on her.
"Call me when you get there," Lu Qingye said.
Meng Chuyuan looked up at him and made an "okay" gesture with her hand. She pulled up the handle of the suitcase and turned to look at the airport behind her. "I''m going in."
Chapter 279 - 279: Love After Marriage
Chapter 279 - 279: Love After Marriage
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qingye stood at his spot, watching as Meng Chuyuan entered the airport. He only returned to his car after her silhouette had gradually disappeared from his sight.
He closed the car door and looked out the window for a while. Then, he retracted his gaze and said to Assistant Yang, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Assistant Yang started the engine, drove the car out of the parking range, then left the airport.
Perhaps sensing that Lu Qingye was a little distracted, Assistant Yang stole a few nces at him through the rearview mirror and was quickly caught red-handed.
Lu Qingye inadvertently looked up and realized that Assistant Yang was looking at him.
After Assistant Yang was identally discovered, he immediately looked away guiltily and pretended to be calm as he stared ahead.
Due to him having made too many small gestures, Lu Qingye found it hard to ignore him. He frowned and asked, ¡°Do you have something to say?¡±
Hearing Lu Qingye talk to him, Assistant Yang¡¯s tense body rxed a little. He had a smile on his face, and there was a hint of vignce in his expression.
After a long while, Assistant Yang nced at him through the rearview mirror and asked tentatively, ¡°CEO Lu, can I say something that has nothing to do with work?¡±
Seeing that Assistant Yang was speaking in riddles, Lu Qingye¡¯s curiosity was piqued.
He knew that Meng Chuyuan had talked to Assistant Yang in privatest night. Seeing Assistant Yang¡¯s hesitant look, Lu Qingye wondered if it had anything to do with their conversationst night.
Lu Qingye slowly said, ¡°Tell me about it.¡±
With his permission, Assistant Yang cleared his throat and said carefully, ¡°Are you and Madam dating now after the marriage?¡±
After Assistant Yang finished speaking, Lu Qingye was silent for a few seconds, his eyes filled with confusion.
He did not seem to have found an answer to this question.
Seeing that Lu Qingye did not speak for a long time, Assistant Yang added softly, ¡°I observed that there seemed to be new developments in your rtionship with Madam.¡±
Assistant Yang wondered if he had missed out on an important segment of their rtionship when Lu Qingye had returned to the countryst time.
There was a hint of curiosity in Lu Qingye¡¯s calm expression as he questioned,
¡°What sort of developments?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you think that it seems like the two of you are dating each other?¡±
Previously, Assistant Yang felt that there was something wrong with Lu Qingye¡¯s attitude towards Meng Chuyuan. It was just that Lu Qingye¡¯s behavior at that time was very indifferent, and there was no news from Meng Chuyuan¡¯s side, causing him to have too little information.
As they reconvened after their marriage this time, Assistant Yang could clearly feel that their rtionship seemed to have changed. As for what the change was, he could not tell for the time being.
Lu Qingye raised his eyebrows slightly, and an imperceptible gentleness shed across his eyes. His voice was slightly cold. ¡°Did it seem so?¡±
¡°Somewhat.¡± Assistant Yang nodded affirmatively with a smile on his lips. ¡°I think there¡¯s still some space left for you to close up with Madam.¡±
The love between the two of them right now seemed too pure which, for adults, might be a little boring. However, Assistant Yang felt that this was just right for these two young and inexperienced lovebirds.
After all, they were two newbies in love. There had to be a slow, step-by-step progression.
Hearing Assistant Yang¡¯s teasing, Lu Qingye reminded him without changing his expression, ¡°Keep your focus on your work.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± He had no choice. After all, he knew about the circumstances of their marriage. He would feel terrible if he didn¡¯t ask about it.
After Assistant Yang¡¯s curiosity was suppressed, it was Lu Qingye¡¯s turn to be curious. He frowned slightly and asked calmly, ¡°What did she say to youst night?¡±
Seeing Lu Qingye ask about this, Assistant Yang was a little shocked. ¡°Madam didn¡¯t tell you?¡±
When Assistant Yang heard this, he suddenly sat up straight and said happily, ¡°Then I can¡¯t tell you either.¡±
Lu Qingye:
The night was dark, and the dim starlight was hidden in the clouds. The green nts in the courtyard swayed with the cold night wind.
Qi Yan walked out of her vi. Feeling the cold wind, she pulled her windbreaker closer and tightened her belt.
She stood under the eaves and looked up at the dark night sky, looking lost.
Just now, Qi Yan had insisted on not getting married in front of her family, which made Qi Rongsheng so angry that he almost swallowed his medicine. Then, Qi Rongsheng told her to get lost. She didn¡¯t want to stay there for a second longer either.
Qi Yan retracted her gaze and walked down the stairs resolutely.
¡°Sister¡¡± Suddenly, Qi Zhen chased after her.
Upon hearing Qi Zhen¡¯s voice, Qi Yan did not stop. Instead, she quickened her footsteps.
Grandma Qi was reprimanding her son inside and asked Qi Zhen to go out and check on Qi Yan. However, Grandma Qi did not know that this pair of half-siblings was not at all harmonious in private.
Qi Zhen called after her a few times, but she did not respond. In the end, he was a little anxious and called her name. ¡°Qi Yan.¡±
Seeing that she had slowed down, Qi Zhen immediately ran up to her and stopped her.
After Qi Yan¡¯s path was blocked by him, she was forced to stop. She looked up at him coldly and said in an extremely displeased tone, ¡°What do you want?¡±
Qi Zhen nced at her and said firmly, ¡°I think you might have misunderstood. I have no intention of inheriting thepany.¡±
Qi Yan sneered. ¡°Just because you don¡¯t have any thoughts doesn¡¯t mean your mother doesn¡¯t.¡±
He replied to Qi Yan expressionlessly, ¡°My mother is not the kind of person you think she is.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of person your mother is. If the two of you know what¡¯s good for you, stand aside.¡± Qi Yan did not hide anything and told him candidly. ¡°This is a battle between me and Qi Rongsheng.¡±
She knew that Qi Rongsheng favored males over females. Everything he did now was to pave the way for his son. Qi Yan also knew that thepany had beenying off employees in the past few years. Their goal was to kick out everyone that was on her mother¡¯s side.
However, for the time being, Qi Rongsheng did not have the guts to take any concrete action. He could only slowly weaken their forces.
If these shareholders were all kicked out by Qi Rongsheng, it would be difficult for Qi Yan to fight for the position of heir in the future.
The next morning, the morning fog enveloped the ground. The air was slightly damp and cold.
Lu Jinsen was dressed neatly and dragging his heavy suitcase downstairs. Just as he was about to go out to film the variety show, Lin Youjuan walked up to him from the dining room with arge pile of things.
Seeing that there were many lunch boxes stacked in her hands, Lu Jinsen quickly went up to help her share some of the burden.
Lu Jinsen looked down at the things in his hand and could not help but frown. He asked curiously, ¡°Mom, why are you packing these things?¡±
¡°For you to bring them with you to the filming of the variety show.¡± Knowing that Lu Jinsen was going to film a variety show today, Lin Youjuan specially got someone to prepare pastries and fruits early in the morning and even had them make some soup.
¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare these for me.¡± When Lu Jinsen heard that, his frown deepened.
¡°Who said it¡¯s for you?¡± Lin Youjuan rolled her eyes at him. She ced the things on the table and put them all in a bag. Then, she said to him, ¡°I prepared it for your sister-inw.¡±
Lu Jinsen:
Chapter 280 - 280: For Her
Chapter 280 - 280: For Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lin Youjuan: ¡°Your sister-inw has probably already gotten off the ne. She should be rushing over to film the variety show first. She doesn¡¯t have time to eat. Bring these over to her so she can at least grab a bite.¡±
¡°Mom, when did you be so caring and considerate of others?¡± Lu Jinsen felt that something was wrong with his mother these past few days.
First, she bought clothes for him. Now, she prepared so much food for Meng Chuyuan. Lu Jinsen was getting more and more confused.
When Lin Youjuan heard him say that about her, she was instantly unhappy. She red at Lu Jinsen and gritted her teeth. ¡°Are you saying that I was very bad in the past?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Lu Jinsen scratched his head and softened his tone.
¡°I just think it¡¯s a little unbelievable that you did these things.¡±
That was because Lu Qingye had called Lin Youjuan before going to bedst night and asked her to get up tomorrow morning to prepare some food for Lu Jinsen to bring to Meng Chuyuan.
Thinking of this, Lin Youjuan shook her head secretly and sighed. ¡°I also find it unbelievable.¡±
She had never realized that Lu Qingye had such a meticulous side to him.
Lin Youjuan packed everything together and handed them to Lu Jinsen. ¡°There¡¯s still soupter.¡±
Lu Jinsen looked up at her with a helpless expression. ¡°Why is there soup?¡±
¡°It¡¯s getting cold. She¡¯ll need something warm.¡±
Lin Youjuan got someone to go to the kitchen to scoop the soup into a thermos. Then, she stuffed everything into Lu Jinsen¡¯s hands and instructed,
¡°Remember, when you see your sister-inw, have her finish the food quickly.
Don¡¯t pass it to the production team.¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
It was almost ten o¡¯clock when Meng Chuyuan arrived at the recording location.
She was the second guest to arrive at the venue, the first was Xu Huanning. Perhaps because it was an upational habit for actors, Xu Huanning brought her team over. After arriving at the venue, they touched up her makeup in the car. The production crew was still setting up the recording venue and adjusting their equipment, while another group of people had already set off to pick up the other guests.
Seeing that Meng Chuyuan had arrived, the assistant director handed her an outdoor folding chair. ¡°Teacher Meng, please sit for a while.¡±
Meng Chuyuan nced around. The vige was far away, and they were near the riverbank.
Before the assistant director left, Meng Chuyuan asked curiously, ¡°Will we be camping outside for this episode?¡±
Their variety show did not have a script. The content of every episode¡¯s recording was kept a secret from the guests. Only when the recording officially began would they announce the programme to everyone.
Seeing that Meng Chuyuan had already guessed the theme of this episode, the assistant director nodded. ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just asking. Go ahead.¡±
The assistant director returned to his post and instructed everyone to speed up their progress and get things done. Meng Chuyuan, who had been exhausted from the journey, sat down to rest.
Going dskiing that day was the biggest form of exercise for her, causing her muscles to ache the next day as she rushed to catch the ne. The soreness had yet to subside.
That night, Lu Qianling had asked the teacher to change her seat. She asked all the students in the ss, but none of them wanted to change seats with her.
Lu Qianling thought that she would continue to be stuck with Liu Xiaomeng, but today, Liu Xiaomeng took the initiative to change seats with the other students.
Now, Lu Qianling¡¯s deskmate was a boy.
In between sses
Lu Qianling looked at the male ssmate next to her and asked, ¡°Did Liu Xiaomeng ask you to change seats with her?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you agree when I asked you to change seats with me yesterday?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t even know my name. Why should I change seats with you? Liu
Xiaomeng is much more polite than you.¡±
¡°¡¡± She really didn¡¯t have many ssmates that she knew and was able to address. Even if they were ssmittee members that she had frequent contact with, Lu Qianling would address them by their positions.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s the same even if she¡¯s the one who has swapped seats.¡± In any case, it was the result that Lu Qianling wanted.
Seeing that Lu Qianling didn¡¯t seem to care about the process at all, the boy couldn¡¯t help but ridicule, ¡°You girls are really weird. When you¡¯re on good terms, you guys are like a conjoined baby that no one can tear apart. Once there¡¯s a small problem, you don¡¯t interact with each other anymore. I really don¡¯t understand¡¡±
Lu Qianling:
Because of the two of them publicly changing seats, everyone in the ss now knew that Lu Qianling and Liu Xiaomeng had fallen out.
Liu Xiaomeng did not wait until she returned home on Saturday to confess to her mother that she wanted to leave the dormitory. So yesterday, Liu Xiaomeng¡¯s mother specially came to the school to settle the procedures for her to leave the dormitory. She could move out of the school dormitory today.
Variety show recording venue
The other guests continued to arrive sessively, and following this, the live-stream equipment was also activated.
After Lu Jinsen got out of the car, he realized that Meng Chuyuan had arrived earlier than them.
He pulled his suitcase and walked on the grass with difficulty. In his other hand, he was carrying the things Lin Youjuan had prepared for Meng Chuyuan.
After a long time, he finally walked up to Meng Chuyuan and handed her the bag in his hand.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Meng Chuyuan took it from him and realized that there was a lot of food inside. ¡°For me?¡±
Lu Jinsen hummed softly. When he saw a camera appear beside him, he deliberately used his body to block it. ¡°Mom asked me to bring it for you. She said that you probably haven¡¯t eaten it yet. There¡¯s soup in the thermos as well. ¡±
It was not even 10:30 a.m. and there was still some time before lunch. Coincidentally, Meng Chuyuan was indeed a little hungry.
Meng Chuyuan ced the bag on herp, then opened a lunch box and took it out. She touched the box and found that it was not particrly warm, but she could still feel some residual warmth from it after holding it for a long time..
Chapter 281 - 281: Distracted
Chapter 281 - 281: Distracted
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meng Chuyuan took a cursory look and realized that there were coconut pine cakes, potatoes, beef balls, crystal shrimp dumplings, and so on.
Perhaps Lin Youjuan was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat a mouthful of hot food, so she prepared both snacks that could be kept at room temperature and snacks that needed to be heated up, with each upying half of the food.
After discovering this detail, Meng Chuyuan was really moved.
Lu Jinsen looked down at the lunch box in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hand and added,
¡°Don¡¯t eat those that have turned cold.¡±
Meng Chuyuan stared at the lunch box in her hand in a daze and subconsciously hummed in acknowledgement.
At this moment, the cameraman realized that the camera was being blocked by Lu Jinsen¡¯s back. He quickly changed the camera angle and even filmed a close-up of Meng Chuyuan.
When the audience in the live-stream saw that the bag in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s arms was full of food, they were envious.
[Oh my god! Is this Sister Meng¡¯s breakfast? It¡¯s so sumptuous. It¡¯s all my favorite foods! ! ]
[At this moment, I¡¯m in front of the screen with the same expression as Sister Meng. I¡¯m dumbfounded.]
[There seem to be a lot of boxes. There are at least ten of them. Can Sister
Meng finish them all alone?]
[If I remember correctly, this bag was brought over by the Eldest Young Master just now. Could it be that this breakfast was prepared by the Eldest Young Master?]
[What happened? I just sneezed. Why do I feel like I¡¯ve missed out on so much¡
Lu Jinsen could not help but frown when he saw the cameraman approaching.
However, at this moment, the other staff were still testing out other equipment. As they had yet to officially enter the stage of performing missions, the director did not care what they were doing.
When Lu Jinsen realized that the production team had no intention of collecting anything from them for the time being, he rxed a little.
¡°Hurry up and eat. You won¡¯t have time to eat during the missionster.¡± After Lu Jinsen finished speaking, he consciously asked the staff for a chair and sat down to rest while waiting for the director to announce the programme for the day.
Before Meng Chuyuan picked up her chopsticks, she took out her phone and called Lin Youjuan, wanting to thank her personally.
Not long after the call was made, it was quickly picked up.
After Lu Jinsen left the house, Lin Youjuan went back to her room to sleep. She had probably just woken up and said in a sleepy voice, ¡°Little Meng¡ Have you met Lu Jinsen? I asked him to bring you food.¡±
¡°Yes, I did.¡± Lin Youjuan¡¯s actions not only surprised Meng Chuyuan, but she was also inexplicably touched. ¡°Mom, thank you for preparing these for me.¡± Her calm tone had a hint of gentleness and sincerity.
This was the first time Meng Chuyuan had dropped the honorific ¡°you¡± when talking to Lin Youjuan, imperceptibly eliminating the sense of distance between them.
¡°Silly child, we¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Lin Youjuan chuckled and couldn¡¯t help but tell her the truth. ¡°Actually, Ah Ye asked me to prepare it. He said that you were in a hurry to record the variety show and probably hadn¡¯t eaten anything. He asked me to prepare something for that kid to send to you.¡±
. ¡® Hearing that this was Lu Qingye¡¯s order, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes shed with shock.
Meng Chuyuan suddenly remembered that Lu Qingye had asked her what time her flight was that night.
In that case, Lu Qingye was the only person who knew about her flight.
Lin Youjuan did not hear Meng Chuyuan reply for a long time, so she spoke again. ¡°How was your trip to Ah Ye¡¯s ce? Were you happy?
Meng Chuyuan hummed softly and replied lightly, ¡°I was quite happy.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Lin Youjuan had always been very rxed. She had never worried about these children. Now that Lu Qingye was married and seeing that his rtionship with
Meng Chuyuan was stable, as a mother, she was even more at ease..
Chapter 282 - 282: Care
Chapter 282 - 282: Care
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Have you eaten? I didn¡¯t know what you liked to eat and Ah Ye didn¡¯t say much over the phone, so I just got someone to make some. Some of the snacks might have already turned cold and need to be heated up before you eat them. The pastries might be too sweet, so I cut a box of fruits to help you dispel the vor fatigue Oh, right, there¡¯s also barley pork ribs soup. Remember to drink it.¡± Lin Youjuan¡¯s tone was filled with concern.
Listening to her tireless voice, Meng Chuyuan experienced the feeling of sincerity for the first time.
It turned out that she could also be a child cared for by her ¡°mother¡±.
Although Lu Qingye was the one who asked Lin Youjuan to prepare the lunch boxes, Lin Youjuan had also exercised precise control during its preparation process. She could tell Meng Chuyuan all the details and problems of the lunch boxes clearly.
Meng Chuyuan replied implicitly, ¡°Okay.¡±
From the viewers¡¯ perspective, Meng Chuyuan was not as lively as she used to be. From the moment she appeared in front of the camera until now, she seemed rather silent.
Especially when the audience saw Meng Chuyuan on the phone. She had be a little taciturn and her expression was a littleplicated.
The audience did not hear what Lu Jinsen had said when he blocked the camera. However, when they heard Meng Chuyuan call the other party ¡°Mom¡± just now, they thought that she was calling her biological mother.
Little did they know that it was her mother-inw.
[Sister Meng is on the phone with her mother. Is she homesick?]
[Ah? What do you mean?? Has Sister Meng not been home for a long time?]
[I¡¯ve been watching this variety show since the first episode. I remember Sister
Meng saying that she¡¯s from Hai Cheng when she was chatting with Grandma
Yi.]
[So those breakfasts weren¡¯t prepared by Young Master. They were prepared by
Mother Meng for her daughter¡ I¡¯m suddenly a little curious about Sister Meng¡¯s background. What kind of parents can raise such a pure-hearted daughter?]
At this moment, Lu Qingye was also making a call to Meng Chuyuan.
When Meng Chuyuan got off the ne, she saw his WeChat message and replied immediately. However, Lu Qingye was busy at that time and did not have time to reply. Now that he was done with his work, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s phone line was busy.
Lu Qingye looked at the time. He felt that the live-stream should have already started, so he opened the live-stream.
After Lin Youjuan was finished with her delegations, she didn¡¯t have anything else to say. ¡°Hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t go hungry. I¡¯ll hang up first. I won¡¯t dy your recording of the variety show.¡±
Lu Qingye knew from thements in thements section that this call was from his mother. Seeing that Meng Chuyuan had hung up the phone, he quickly opened his contact list.
Now, they were about to film the variety show, but it was also about time for Lu Qingye¡¯s break.
Based on his understanding of Meng Chuyuan, she might not call himter when handing in her phone, so Lu Qingye could only choose to call her now.
Meng Chuyuan was looking down at her phone. Her phone screen remained on Lu Qingye¡¯s contact information page. She was about to call this man, but just then, his iing phone call filled the entire screen.
She only nced at the caller ID and picked it up immediately.
The two of them who seemed anxious a second ago went silent after the call was picked up.
After a while, Lu Qingye was the first to speak. ¡°Sorry, I just finished my work.¡± Meng Chuyuan responded slowly and said, ¡°I was just about to call you.¡±
Lu Qingye felt that she had something to say, so he didn¡¯t say anything else and waited quietly for her to continue. Simrly, Meng Chuyuan also quietened down, as if waiting for him to speak first.
¡°¡¡± Meng Chuyuan waited for half a minute, but there was no sound from the other side.. She pursed her lips together lightly and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to tell me?¡±
Chapter 283 - 283: You and I
Chapter 283: You and I
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A hint of sadness shed across Lu Qingye¡¯s eyes, as if he did not understand what Meng Chuyuan meant.
Hearing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s cold voice, he frowned and asked cautiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?¡±
Perhaps because he knew her too well, any change in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s emotions could easily activate his senses.
Could it be that his mother had just said something unpleasant to her?
Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and pretended to be rxed. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡¯
The call with Lin Youjuan just now was clearly a normal conversation, but Meng Chuyuan felt inexplicably emotional when she heard it, making her feel both sad and happy.
She wanted to hear Lu Qingye¡¯s voice to calm herself down.
Lu Qingye did not take the initiative to say that he had asked his mother to prepare breakfast for her today. This made Meng Chuyuan not know how to thank him.
Facing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s low spirits, Lu Qingye was silent for a while before asking, ¡°Have you eaten breakfast?¡±
He was watching the live-stream. The lunch boxes beside Meng Chuyuan did not look like they had been touched.
¡°Not yet.¡±
¡°Why haven¡¯t you eaten? Is the food not to your liking?¡±
¡°No.¡± Meng Chuyuan shook her head and replied softly, ¡°I¡¯ll eat in a while.¡±
Lu Qingye asked, ¡°When will that be?¡±
Now.¡± Under Lu Qingye¡¯s supervision, Meng Chuyuan remained on the call with him as she ate.
[Sister Meng has suddenly be so obedient. Hahaha, I¡¯m not used to it.]
[That call just now was from her mom. I¡¯m curious about who¡¯s on the phone with Sister Meng now. It can¡¯t be her husband, right? I think we can basically eliminate this man.]
[+1, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s her husband either. From what Sister Meng said just now, it sounds like it¡¯s from her family.]
Coincidentally, Lu Qingye¡¯s gazended on the iPad. He noticed thements in the live-stream.
¡® Why couldn¡¯t it possibly be him?
What was worse was that they even used the word ¡°eliminate¡±.
He had never appeared on this variety show before, so he didn¡¯t understand where these people¡¯s prejudice came from.
Lu Qingye stared at a fewments and read through them. Suddenly, all his attention was on thements section.
[With his brother as a form ofparison, I feel that Lu Jinsen has be much more pleasing to the eye.]
[Lu Jinsen¡¯s performance in the previous episode was actually not bad. He helped Sister Meng a lot. With such a younger brother, his eldest brother shouldn¡¯t be that bad, right?]
[I feel that Young Master has quite a strong backing. After debuting for so many years, no media has dared to dig up his family background.]
[If you want to me someone, me this surname Lu. It¡¯smon everywhere. Haha, I reckon you won¡¯t be able to find anything about his family even if you want to.]
Their family¡¯s situation, in the face of the media, actually could no longer be considered a mystery.
Lu Quanyu had been famous for a long time. It was rumored that he had two sons and a daughter. However, in order to give his children afortable living environment, he did not publicize their information.
Later on, Lu Qingye joined thepany. Under his leadership, the Lu Corporation reached a record high. As a newbie in thepany, he stood out and it would definitely attract the attention of the outside world and the media.
As a result, his father-son rtionship with Lu Quanyu was gradually exposed.
Lu Jinsen signed with an entertainmentpany when he was 14 years old. He had been in the entertainment industry alone for eight years. Although he always wore branded clothes, he had never relied on his family¡¯s influence or boasted about anything to others.
Lu Qianling was young and her social circle was small. She was still a student and did not have towork with people who had stepped into society for the time being. Her pocket money was still passable¡
In the eyes of outsiders, they were active in their respective fields. They seemed to be unrted, but they were actually family.
Meng Chuyuan was 70% full. She put her things away and put them back into the bag. She looked at her phone and saw that it was still on call, but she could not hear Lu Qingye¡¯s voice.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you still there?¡±
Hearing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s voiceing from the two devices, Lu Qingye quickly came back to his senses. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still here.¡±
Realizing that Lu Qingye was distracted even when he was on the phone with her, Meng Chuyuan couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask curiously, ¡°You¡¯re not still busy, are you?¡±
Lu Qingye denied, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Then what were you doing just now?¡± ¡°I was watching your live-stream.¡±
¡°¡¡± After Meng Chuyuan heard this, not only was she speechless, but she also revealed a disdainful expression.
Knowing that Lu Qingye needed to rest, Meng Chuyuan did not disturb him too much. Soon, she ended the call and told him to rest early.
At this moment, the director¡¯s production team had already finished their work. They started to gather all the guests over to receive missions from him.
The director: ¡°I¡¯ll first distribute the previous season¡¯sbor remuneration to everyone. These will be the starting funds for this episode of the variety show. Last time, Team One was the first toplete the card collection mission, so we¡¯ll give each member of the winning team an additional 50 yuan in cash. Now, pleasee up and collect the funds one by one.¡±
The starting sry was 420 yuan. Meng Chuyuan, Lu Jinsen, Qi Yan, and Liao
Jiayan could get 470 yuan. The remaining four guests¡¯ quota would not change.
The production team handed the initial funds to the guests and announced their mission process:
¡°In this episode, you will still be divided into tworge groups. Each group will have four people. Everyone can either form their own groups or continue with the previous episode¡¯s groupings. Later, we will need everyone to use the funds in your hands to buy equipment at the camping shop. The production team will not be responsible for any instances in which there are insufficient funds or over-expenditures.¡±
After the director read out the rules on the booklet, he looked up at the eight guests. ¡°Now, please hand over all electronic equipment and discuss your groupings. After the groupings have been decided, we will head out to buy the camping equipment.¡±
Xu Huaning said, ¡°Director, y¡¯all have been busy the entire morning. So these tents weren¡¯t built for us?¡±
Xu Huaning was the first to arrive. She basically observed the staff build up the surrounding tents one by one from scratch. Unexpectedly, after the announcement of the programme, she realized that things were different from what she had imagined.
When the director heard her words, his lips curled into a smile as he replied,
¡°This is the production team¡¯s tent. We have to stay here too tonight, okay?¡±
[Save me, why is Xu Huanning so cute?]
[That¡¯s true, but this is also what I wanted to ask!! Thank you, Sister Huanning, for asking on my behalf.]
[I saw helplessness on Director Luo¡¯s face. Hahaha.]
[What bad intentions can our Huanning have? / Dog head emoji, she might be thinking: The staff has set up so many tents, why can¡¯t they set up one more for her?]
[So they were going to receivebor remuneration for their workst time. I thought the production team was just letting the guests experience life.]
The guests handed their phones to the staff and everyone tacitly gathered together to discuss their team groupings.
While the others looked at each other, Lu Jinsen looked at Meng Chuyuan and said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll follow you..¡±
Chapter 284 - 284: Buying Equipment
Chapter 284: Buying Equipment
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Jinsen¡¯s face was filled with sincerity. When the audience saw this scene, they instantly became lively.
[I can¡¯tugh anymore. Hahaha, Young Master is really clingy towards Sister Meng.]
[Lu Jinsen said: How can a family be separated?]
[Actually, Lu Jinsen¡¯s choice was correct because their group won first ce in the previous episode. If Sister Meng and the other three remain a group, their funds for this event will be the highest. Now, it depends on what the other two choose.]
[No matter how they choose to team up, I don¡¯t think their total funds for buying camping equipment can exceed 2,000 yuan. Hiss¡ Looks like 1,000 yuan is a little too much for them. Tents and sleeping bags will cost at least 100 yuan plus, right?]
Xu Huaning did not seem to care about whether she had enough funds. She went straight to her new teammate, Zhang Yunshu, and said, ¡°Sister Yunshu, why don¡¯t we go together?¡±
Zhang Yunshu was also very casual in this aspect. She immediately agreed,
¡°Sure.¡±
Seeing that the members of the two groups did not change teams, the audience¡¯s attention was finally focused on the twins and the Liao sisters.
[There¡¯s a good show to watch now. Hahaha, the dramatic effect of this variety show has been maxed out.]
[Let¡¯s not talk about who they will choose between Sister Meng and Xu Huaning first. Right now, I¡¯m curious about whether they will choose to be on the same team like the other two groups.]
[I think they will split up. They didn¡¯t even record the previous episode together. Perhaps they have yet to make amends. How could they possibly team up?]
Under the intense discussion of the audience, they began to make their final choice.
At this moment, Liao Jiake also took the initiative to strike. ¡°Yan Yan, do you want toe with me?¡±
¡°I think the groupingst time was pretty good.¡± After Liao Jiayan rejected her sister, she went to stand beside Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen.
Liao Jiake:
Qi Zhen¡¯s gazended on Qi Yan and he called her softly, ¡°Sister¡¡±
Before Qi Zhen could finish speaking, Qi Yan interrupted him coldly. ¡°It¡¯s useless to call me sister.¡±
In other words: I won¡¯t be in the same group as you.
Qi Yan turned to face the two teams that had already been formed. Subsequently, she took firm steps forward.
Qi Yan came to Meng Chuyuan¡¯s side almost without hesitation. When she saw the surprised expressions of the others, she said calmly, ¡°Why are you looking at me? I just think that the task will be easier with more money.¡±
Regarding this situation, she was still able to evaluate her options clearly.
Moreover, she had just rejected Qi Zhen¡¯s request to team up. Xu Huanning¡¯s team still had two open seats. If she went over, there was a 50% chance that she would still be in the same team as Qi Zhen.
With Meng Chuyuan¡¯s team full, Qi Zhen and Liao Jiake could only return to their original team.
The director said, ¡°Since everyone has been divided into their teams, let¡¯s go to the shop to buy the camping equipment.¡±
When they arrived at the camping store, each team of guests began to choose the camping equipment they needed.
After Meng Chuyuan entered the store, she scanned the area first. She was not in a hurry to look at anything else.
She saw that the things in the shop were brand new and there was almost no dust on them. The walls and ceiling were also very clean. It looked like a new shop that had just opened.
Meng Chuyuan turned to look at the boss behind her and asked curiously,
¡°Boss, your shop looks quite new.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The boss exined to her, ¡°Our vige has a good ecological environment. We just started to develop new industries this year. You are the first tourists to camp here.¡±
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s my first time camping too. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± The environment here was indeed suitable for camping.
Unfortunately, they were still in their initial stages of development and their publicity was not strong enough. Therefore, it was only when the production team was gathering filming locations that they discovered this treasurend.
It just so happened that their variety show was quite popr. They hoped that it could y a role in publicizing and driving the rural tourism economy here.
After understanding the situation here, Meng Chuyuan began to carefully choose the equipment with the other guests.
When everyone saw the camping equipment they were interested in, they would basically ask the boss for the price first. Then, they would start to calcte if the price of buying these things was within their budget.
If they could pay out of their own pocket, equipment that cost a few thousand yuan was nothing. They could even buy the best and most expensive ones.
Now, when they heard the boss say that the tents cost about 300 yuan each, they were even hesitant in deciding how many to buy.
Xu Huaning said, ¡°We have to buy two tents. The boys will take one. Then we¡¯ll buy another big tent and the three of us girls will live together¡?¡±
Qi Zhen nodded in agreement. ¡°I think that¡¯ll work.¡±
As the other guests inquired about the prices of items, Meng Chuyuan had also gained a rough grasp of the prices of various pieces of equipment.
Tents, sleeping bags, pots, and pans were indispensable to them. Then, there was fuel and some other tools. Their total expenses on these items basically exceeded their initial funds.
In the end, even if they could bargain with the boss, they would not have much money left.
Meng Chuyuan carefully calcted and budgeted their funds. Then, she began toe up another n. Hence, she discussed it with the boss. ¡°Boss, I want to ask if you were to rent a tent to us, how much would that be? To be honest, our funds are limited, so can you rent your tents to us?¡±
Hearing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s request to rent equipment from the boss, the eyes of the other guests lit up.
Meng Chuyuan thought that since she did not camp often, buying these equipment was useless. Moreover, they were going to buy them with collective funding. After the recording, everyone might not necessarily want them anyway.
If they were to impulsively buy the equipment now, it might be a waste.
[I almost lost my brain watching the variety show! If Sister Meng hadn¡¯t mentioned this, I would still have been trying toe up with a n for them so that they can save some money, wondering how they should spend their money to maximize returns¡ Tsk!
[The outdoor supplies in the scenic area can indeed be rented. Sign the agreement and pay the deposit. Return the items after you use them.]
[I suggest you don¡¯t buy it. I¡¯m serious. If you buy it, once the recording ends, it will only benefit the production team. I remember that a guest bought a bicyclest season. In the end, that bicycle appeared on Director Luo¡¯s other variety show.]
[They¡¯ve been looking around for a long time. Boss, why didn¡¯t you remind us that we can rent the equipment? Hahahaha.]
[It¡¯s normal. The boss is a businessman. He definitely wants to sell the goods.]
After the boss told them the rental price, Meng Chuyuan and the others chose to rent the tents, outdoor stoves, pots, grill, and pans. They only spent money to buy fuel,mps, and sleeping bags.
In the end, their group spent slightly more than 1,500 yuan and still had more than 300 yuan left.
Qi Zhen saw that Meng Chuyuan¡¯s method was feasible, so he discussed it with Liao Jiake and the others. ¡°Why don¡¯t we rent our equipment too?¡±
Everyone agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s rent them.¡±
After purchasing all their equipment, everyone began to move their items into the vehicles and returned to the camp to set up their tents.
Each group of guests unloaded the tools they had bought and ced them in the empty space reserved by the production team. Basically everyone had a camping tool in their hand.
Everyone unfurled their rented tents and spread them out on thewn. It was a rather difficult task for them, who had never camped before..
Chapter 285 - 285: Other People’s Younger Brother
Chapter 285 - 285: Other People¡¯s Younger Brother
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Facing the unfamiliar andplicated camping equipment, the guests felt like they didn¡¯t know where to start.
¡°How do we set this up?¡± Xu Huanning held the billing rod in her hand and turned to look at the staff at the side, trying to get the production team¡¯s help.
The staff shook his head at her.
Xu Huaning nced at the staff member with a trace of doubt in her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you set this up just now?¡±
The staff said, ¡°You¡¯ll have to do it yourself.¡±
Seeing that her plea for help was futile, Xu Huaning was like a deted ball and sighed. ¡°Alright.¡±
Seeing that everyone was dilly-dallying, the director couldn¡¯t help but stand up and remind them, ¡°Please hurry up, everyone, because you still have to procure your cooking ingredientster.¡±
Liao Jiake: ¡°Huh? So we need to prepare our own ingredients for lunchter?¡±
The director: ¡°Yes, for the next few days, our production team will not be providing any ingredients. We need everyone to be self-sufficient.¡±
Meng Chuyuan frowned slightly and asked a crucial question. ¡°Then do we still have a chance to increase our fundings?¡±
¡°Yes, we will let everyone do missions. You will obtainbor remunerations ording to your ranking in these missions.¡±
Everyone:
[Ahahahaha. Fortunately, Sister Meng had just eaten her fill. Otherwise, she would really be hungry.]
[This is a little too ruthless. Renting equipment costs them a lot of money. Now, the guests still need to buy the ingredients themselves with money, hahaha.]
[Sister Meng: It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m already full. There¡¯s still enough food left for me to eat another meal. I shouldn¡¯t be hungry today.]
[But I think that they should try to be self-sufficient when camping. That¡¯s more interesting.]
Perhaps it was the director¡¯s words that made the other guests feel pressured. It suddenly felt like they had been set an impossible challenge. Everyone began to study how to build a tent.
Both teams also rented two tents, one for the boys and one for the girls.
Therger tents had more skeletons and were moreplicated to build. If one did not pay attention when building it, they could easily make a mistake.
The three girls on Liao Jiake¡¯s side were setting up the big tent at the same time, leaving Qi Zhen to organize his own tent.
[Why didn¡¯t anyone buy an intable tent? I think that¡¯s easier.]
[Because the price of an intable tent is more expensive than an ordinary tent. They don¡¯t have that much money, hahaha.]
[I think Qi Zhen¡¯s side is the funny one. He¡¯s juggling the poles alone and no one is helping him. I suddenly pity this younger brother.]
Seeing that Qi Zhen, who was squatting alone at the side, did not produce much results after a long time, the idea of dividingbor was quickly eliminated by Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group.
¡°Let¡¯s stick together.¡±
¡°Hold up the pole first, then put it through the ring hole.¡± Meng Chuyuan took the tent pole and pieced them together.
Liao Jiayan: ¡°Okay.¡±
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group chose to set up the girls¡¯ tent first.
When they first started, they seemed very unfamiliar with the process and they did not have much skill. They were all still trying to figure it out through practice. If their steps were wrong, they would quickly correct them.
However, Xu Huanning¡¯s group did not seem to have much patience. As one problem emerged after another, the team broke out in a dispute.
At first, the three of them were also cooperative. They connected the tent poles and installed the tent cloth on them one by one. In the end, they realized that the tent they built was different from what they had expected.
Liao Jiake noticed that there was something wrong with the tent and immediately pointed it out. ¡°No, it¡¯s the other way around. It should be like this¡¡±
¡°Yun Shu, the pole you¡¯re holding is wrong. It should be supporting the top of the tent.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Hearing this, Zhang Yunshu quickly put down the billing rod in her hand and handed it to Liao Jiake.
¡°Hey, that¡¯s not right¡¡± Liao Jiake realized that she had made a mistake in her judgment and started to ask Zhang Yunshu to pass her another billing rod again. ¡°Bring that over for me to take a look.¡±
Zhang Yunshu: ¡°Alright, sis.¡±
Liao Jiake rambled on for a while, which made Xu Huanning, who didn¡¯t have any construction skills, very unhappy. She even felt that Liao Jiake was a little noisy beside her.
Seeing that she was ordering Zhang Yunshu around shamelessly, Xu Huanning really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.
After Zhang Yunshu handed her the billing rod, Xu Huanning called her over.
¡°Sister Yun Shu,e and help me hold the pole.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Yunshu didn¡¯t show any signs of reluctance even though her two older sisters were taking turns calling her over to help. She was still quite optimistic.
She went over to support Xu Huaning and they sessfully fixed up one side of the tent.
On the other side, Liao Jiake also needed help.
¡°Yun Shu, why are you leaving? We aren¡¯t done yet.¡±
Zhang Yunshu heard the call and was about to walk over when Xu Huanning suddenly looked at Liao Jiake and said impolitely, ¡°Can you stop giving orders?
We¡¯ve all never set up a tent before. Why are you pretending to be an expert? Don¡¯t you know how many times you¡¯ve made a mistake?¡±
¡°¡¡± Liao Jiake was suddenly a little stunned by the rebuttal. She looked at Xu Huanning innocently and looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated.
[F*ck! Since when did Xu Huanning be a big-shot? How dare she talk to Liao Jiake like this?]
[This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with status¡ Liao Jiake¡¯s behavior just now was quite annoying. She didn¡¯t know how to set up a tent to begin with, but she still had to act like she knew it very well.]
[I really can¡¯t me Xu Huaning for being angry. If it were me, I would hate it if someone kept talking to me while I was working. It¡¯s like they¡¯re trying to cause trouble for me. It really affects my mood.]
[Isn¡¯t there anyone who pities our Sister Yun Shu? She¡¯s really sensible to the point that it makes my heart ache. Just now, both sides asked her for help, but she didn¡¯t reject them.]
Xu Huaning was furious. She couldn¡¯t care less. After scolding Liao Jiake, she felt better and continued to set up the tent.
Zhang Yunshu stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. She wanted nothing more than to lower her head and find a hole to hide in.
It took Meng Chuyuan and the others nearly half an hour to set up a tent. With their previous experience, there was no need for four people to set up the remaining small tents.
¡°Two people should be able to set up this tent, right? Then, let¡¯s send two people to find the lunch ingredients.¡± Meng Chuyuan¡¯s gaze swept across the three of them and asked, ¡°Who wants to stay to set up the tent, position the tables and chairs, and sort out the pots and pans?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll set up the tent.¡± The remaining tent belonged to Lu Jinsen, so naturally he should stay.
Qi Yan cleared her throat and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll help him.¡±
Their campsite was still a distance away from the vige. Qi Yan did not want to follow them to go out and suffer, so she took the initiative to ask to stay. [Oh my! Miss Qi¡¯s behavior today is quite surprising.]
[Has Qi Yan forgotten that she has a biological younger brother? Over there, no one has been caring about Qi Zhen, and yet his biological sister is helping someone else¡¯s younger brother¡ I suddenly want to interview Qi Zhen about how he feels at this moment?]
[Reply to thement above: It seems you don¡¯t understand. Other people¡¯s younger brothers are better..]
Chapter 286 - 286: Official Announcement
Chapter 286 - 286: Official Announcement
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
[Actually, not considering the previous episodes, from the looks of it now, Qi Yan and Lu Jinsen look like a couple. This scene with the two of them in the same frame really gives off the aura of a wealthy family-]
[Hahaha, the aura of a wealthy family. Sister in front, what an apt description.]
After delegating their work, Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiayan went to look for lunch ingredients.
Meng Chuyuan observed the surrounding environment. The cultivation area here was quiterge. She believed that there should be a lot of vegetables here.
Once they were nearing the vige, the two of them saw a huge vegetable garden along the way.
When Liao Jiayan passed by the garden, she couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at it. Then, she eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a big vegetable field here. I didn¡¯t even notice it when I came¡ Oh my god, there are so many types of vegetables here.¡±
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Because we didn¡¯t take this path when we came.¡±
¡°Oh-oh.¡±
Seeing that there were still many people picking vegetables in the vegetable field, Meng Chuyuan took the initiative to ask a local viger, ¡°Hello, Auntie.
We¡¯re here to camp. We want to ask if you can sell us some vegetables?¡±
The auntie was wearing a straw hat on her head, and the sun shone on the edge of her hat. When she looked up, the mottled light highlighted a side of her face. She pointed at the erected sign at the entrance with a gentle smile in her eyes. ¡°Sister, we have harvesting activities here that you can experience. It includes immediate purchase of the freshly harvested produce. You can go over there to find out more about the activities. All the vegetables are organic, so you can eat them without concern.¡±
Meng Chuyuan: ¡°Okay, thank you, Auntie.¡±
Their harvesting garden was specially set up for foreign tourists. There were many vegetables and fruits nted in it.
Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiayan entered the picking garden. They each carried a vegetable basket and shuttled through the greenhouse.
When they entered the warm greenhouse, an entire row of mouth-watering plump tomatoes were on the nting rack. There were also sweet peppers nted beside them. Every one of them was huge and plump, making people unable to take their eyes off them.
¡°So cheap!!¡± Liao Jiayan stood in front of the que for the nted tomatoes. It contained information on the varieties and the price of picking them. After reading it, she revealed an expression of disbelief.
When Meng Chuyuan heard Liao Jiayan¡¯s exmation, she also came over curiously to take a look.
When Meng Chuyuan saw the price marked on the que, it was as if she was frozen in frame.
Seeing the two of them standing there without any furthermunication, the cameraman sensibly stepped forward and zoomed in to the que beside them.
[What? Let me see-]
[Ah?!! Isn¡¯t this the normal price? It¡¯s slightly cheaper than what we sell here, but it¡¯s still not bad¡ Liao Jiayan, did you have to act so exaggeratedly?]
[Sister Meng, who is such a richdy, doesn¡¯t even have such a big reaction when she sees something that costs a few yuan. I really don¡¯t know why this Liao is putting on such an act / sweating emoji .]
[Am I the only one who realized that ever since Liao Jiayan teamed up with Sister Meng, she seems to have be much more lively. Even her screen time has increased.]
The two of them were silent for a while. In the end, Liao Jiayan took the initiative to break the silence. ¡°Let¡¯s pick some of these and some of the sweet peppers back.¡±
¡°Then you can pick them here. I¡¯ll go over there to pluck a few radishes and take a look at the other produce.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
At this moment, the few guests who were still setting up their tents at the campsite gradually managed to prop up their tents.
Xu Huaning was already nailing their tents to the ground, and Qi Zhen had sessfully set up the small tent by himself.
Due to Lu Jinsen and Qi Yan¡¯s initial experience, they did not seem so unfamiliar with it this time. There were also no disputes during the construction process.
Seeing that Qi Yan had picked up the hammer and tent nails, Lu Jinsen subconsciously reminded her, ¡°Sister Yan, be careful of your hands when you¡¯re nailing them into the ground.¡±
Qi Yan was squatting on the ground, looking for a suitable spot to peg the tent into thend. Before she hit the nail, she even cautiously asked Lu Jinsen, ¡°I¡¯ll have to hit this 45 degrees into the ground, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Qi Yan adjusted the tent peg to 450. She held the lower end with one hand and raised the hammer with the other to hit the tent peg. Soon, she was done.
Qi Zhen set up his tent and saw that the three girls in the team had also set up their tent.
His gaze also lingered on Qi Yan. Seeing that she was getting along quite well with Lu Jinsen, his eyes dimmed and he felt an indescribable bitterness in his heart.
This was because he had never experienced such a happy and harmonious moment with Qi Yan.
As such, the person that Qi Yan hated was never her so-called ¡°little brother¡±. She just hated ¡°him¡±.
Seeing that Xu Huaning didn¡¯t need any help, he consciously offered to look for ingredients and handed the remaining errands in the base to them toplete.
¡°Sisters, I¡¯ll go find the ingredients. I¡¯ll leave the matters here to you.¡± Xu Huaning replied, ¡°Okay, go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± [I really didn¡¯t expect Qi Yan to be so capable.]
[Who said that Missy doesn¡¯t know how to work? Look at Qi Yan. She¡¯s so self-aware, hahaha.]
[When Brother Qi Zhen looked at Qi Yan just now, he looked like a male protagonist who was walking out of a tragedy.]
[It¡¯s normal. The siblings had a conflict, it¡¯s expected that he feels ufortable seeing such a scene. It feels like his sister has been snatched away.]
The director sat in front of the monitor and saw that they were setting up the tent quite quickly. He didn¡¯t need to rush them on their remaining progress.
At this moment, the assistant director came over to report to the director about the broadcasting of the variety show. ¡°Director, our variety show has already been approved. Coincidentally, there¡¯s been free time slots on the tform recently. The broadcasting time of the variety show can either be at eight o¡¯clock at night or ten o¡¯clock at night. Take a look at which time is suitable and I¡¯llmunicate it to the tform.¡±
Director Luo got the two broadcast timings from the assistant director and asked, ¡°Which episode are we editing now?¡± Assistant director: ¡°We are currently editing the fourth episode.¡±
¡°Then choose the Friday to Sunday 8 p.m slot.¡±
¡°Are you sure? Friday is the day after tomorrow. Once we confirm the broadcast timing, it¡¯ll be officially announced today.¡±
The director nodded affirmatively. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s almost winter break. If we start the broadcast now, we can attract a wave of online traffic from students.
This was not only because of the winter break. At the same time, the director also wanted to see the oue of the variety show as soon as possible. This way, even after the end of the second season, the show could still maintain its poprity. If the response was good, he could start preparing for the third season after the new year.
Assistant director: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it done now.¡±
Qi Zhen walked from the base to the vige. Under the guidance of the vigers, he quickly arrived at the vegetable garden.
¡°Sister Meng, Sister Yan Yan, you¡¯re here too.¡±
When Qi Zhen came in, Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiayan¡¯s baskets were already full of vegetables.
¡°Yes, we¡¯re preparing to go back.¡± Meng Chuyuan saw that he was alone and asked curiously, ¡°Did youe alone?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Qi Zhen nodded and smiled bitterly.
Meng Chuyuan sensed that his mood was a little unusual, but she could not tell what was wrong..
Chapter 287 - 287: Not on the Trending Searches!
Chapter 287 - 287: Not on the Trending Searches!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This was the second time Meng Chuyuan had seen Qi Zhen¡¯s indescribable pain.
Previously, Meng Chuyuan saw Qi Zhen on the beach. At that time, his expression was a little gloomy, and his smile was as forced as it was now.
Seeing that he was alone, out of politeness Meng Chuyuan asked Qi Zhen, ¡°Then do you need our help?¡±
Qi Zhen declined politely. ¡°No need. Sisters, you can go back first. I can do it alone.¡±
¡°Then we¡¯ll get going first.¡±
After the two of them parted ways with Qi Zhen, they came out of the picking garden and carried the vegetables they had just picked with them to look for the remaining ingredients.
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°We stillck rice and seasoning. If there¡¯s meat, we should bring some meat back.¡±
Hearing what Meng Chuyuan said, coupled with their current location where other than a vige not far away, there were onlyrge-scale vegetable fields, Liao Jiayan started to be worried. ¡°But where are we going to buy these?¡± ¡°I remember when we went to the camping shop to buy equipment just now there was a supermarket nearby.¡±
At that time, the production team did not tell them that they had to settle the ingredients themselves, so they only bought camping equipment on the trip just now. Now, they had to go to the supermarket to buy everything they needed.
On the other hand, the broadcasting schedule for the variety show had already been confirmed. The production team was preparing for the official announcement.
The director was discussing the premiere of the variety show with his colleagues. ¡°The filming will continue as usual the day after tomorrow. Then, the live-stream tonight will be extended by one to two hours. Arrange for guests to watch the premiere of the variety show with online audiences. After the screening ends, there will be half an hour for guests to interact with the audiences watching the live-stream.¡±
¡°Assistant Director, we have to quickly arrange for someone to handle the construction equipment the afternoon after tomorrow.¡±
¡°Director, there¡¯s something I want to tell you. Don¡¯t be agitated.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The director was overjoyed. Ever since the schedule was set, the smile on his face had never disappeared.
That was because he could only get the money if the variety show was broadcasted.
The assistant director looked at the director without changing his expression.
¡°Our official Weibo post did not make it on the trending searches.¡±
¡°What?¡± The director was so shocked by this news that he almost fell off his chair. He looked up in shock and frowned. ¡°Impossible! How could it not have made the trending searches?¡±
Their live-stream was on the poprity rankings every day. The director felt that with such results, they should not be unable to even make it to the trending searches¡
Assistant director: ¡°It really didn¡¯t make it on the trending searches .¡±
As the guests¡¯ phones had already been handed over to the production team, they could not repost the announcement on Weibo for the time being. The news of the variety show broadcast timing being scheduled was released, but it did not make it on the trending searches. Instead, it was suppressed by the guests¡¯ trending search topics.
Someizens recorded a video of Xu Huanning and Liao Jiake setting up the tent and the two of them having a verbal dispute. The fans of both sides were arguing in thements section.
There was also a video of Lu Jinsen and Qi Yan setting up a tent together. Manyizens praised their extreme change in attitude. When Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiayan went to the picking garden, Liao Jiayan actually had such a huge reaction to the price of tomatoes, making theizens feel that she was a little unreal.
After a long time, Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiayan returned from their fruitful journey.
When they came back, they saw that there were still many things in the base that had not been cleaned up. Meng Chuyuan did not say anything. She silently picked up the cutlery and washed it clean before starting to handle the ingredients.
Lu Jinsen finished building the stove at the side and was about to put the firewood in to start the fire when¡ª
Meng Chuyuan happened to see this scene. She quickly stopped him. ¡°You have to chop the firewood first. It¡¯s too thick and difficult to burn.¡±
Lu Jinsen:
Chapter 288 - 288: Too Weak
Chapter 288 - 288: Too Weak
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hearing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s request, Lu Jinsen seemed to be petrified.
He looked at the pile of firewood under his feet in a daze and could not help but frown.
Coincidentally, Liao Jiayan was standing not far away. She thought that Lu Jinsen was hesitating because he did not have an ax in his hand, so she found one from her toolbox.
Liao Jiayan walked up to him and handed him the ax in her hand. ¡°Here¡¯s an
Looking at the ax that Liao Jiayan handed over, Lu Jinsen took it without changing his expression and thanked her.
However, he took the ax from Liao Jiayan without hesitation because the ax was rather heavy. He was too embarrassed to let her hold it for too long. Now that he had the ax in his hand, he hesitated again.
When the viewers in the live-stream saw that Lu Jinsen was in a dilemma, they werepletely amused.
[Good job delivering the ax Liao Jiayan!!]
[I recalled Lu Jinsen chopping firewood in the first episode. These dead memories are suddenly attacking me, hahaha.]
[Young Master: It¡¯s enough to lose face once. Why are you making things difficult for me?]
[The firewood this time is shorter. It shouldn¡¯t be that difficult to split, right? If
Lu Jinsen can¡¯t split it open this time, he will have trained his muscles for nothing¡]
Thinking back, when Lu Jinsen first came to film the variety show, he had also taken an ax to Split the firewood. However. at that time he had spent a lot of effort to split the firewood but to no avail.
¡® Why didn¡¯t the culinary ss teach him how to chop firewood?
Lu Jinsen held the ax in his hand. He squatted down halfway and erected the log on the ground. He raised the ax and swung it down hard. In the end, he did not hit the log and it fell.
Meng Chuyuan saw how clumsy he was in chopping firewood and could not help but put her hand to his forehead.
She really couldn¡¯t bear to watch him.
When Lu Jinsen was about to try again, Meng Chuyuan suddenly walked over and reached out for the ax. She suggested that they change shifts. ¡°Leave it to me. Go wash the vegetables over there.¡±
Lu Jinsen¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold when he saw her say that she wanted to chop the firewood. He suddenly felt that he had failed.
¡°Let me do it.¡± Regardless of whether today¡¯s scene was being filmed or not, Lu Jinsen felt that such heavy work should not be done by a girl.
Meng Chuyuan took the ax from him. She bent down and helped the log up. She pressed the ax against the wooden stake. Then, she raised the ax and hacked down forcefully.
Lu Jinsen opened his mouth and was about to say to Meng Chuyuan, ¡°You aren¡¯t going to be able to hack it.¡± However, in the next second, her ax swung down and the piece of wood was immediately cut in half.
¡°¡¡± After seeing Meng Chuyuan split the firewood, Lu Jinsen¡¯s pupils dted and his eyes were filled with shock.
Meng Chuyuan ced the split firewood aside, then erected another piece of wood. She swung the ax in her hand, and the firewood was once again split open.
Her movements were very nimble, and chopping firewood seemed to be as easy as blowing off dust.
[This is awkward. Hahaha, Sister Meng split it in one go.]
[Sister Meng says: Is it very difficult to chop firewood? Is it because he¡¯s not good enough or because I¡¯m really good?]
[At this moment, I¡¯m as shocked as Lu Jinsen¡ But seeing Sister Meng chop two pieces of wood in a row, I want to say that Young Master is really weak.] [I feel like Sister Meng is an experienced veteran. Her actions seem very natural.]
Meng Chuyuan looked up and saw that Lu Jinsen was still standing rooted to the ground. She asked indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to trim the vegetables? Why are you still standing here?¡±
¡°¡How did you split it open?¡±
¡°What¡¯s so difficult about this?¡± She had started farming with her grandmother when she was seven years old. In the past, Meng Chuyuan was young and it was quite difficult for her to doborious work. Later, as she slowly grew up, she naturally knew more things. Meng Chuyuan had done things like washing clothes, cooking, and chopping firewood..
Chapter 289 - 289: Moment of Glory
Chapter 289 - 289: Moment of Glory
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°¡¡± Meng Chuyuan replied indifferently. Lu Jinsen¡¯s expression turned even uglier.
Seeing how nimble she was in chopping firewood, Lu Jinsen had no reason to stay behind and continue embarrassing himself. He turned around and picked up the vegetables on the table, heading towards the sink.
On the other hand, because Qi Zhen had not brought back the ingredients, the three girls simply set up the stove. After washing the cutlery, they quickly became idle.
Seeing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group start to cook, they were already envious.
¡°Oh no, the money¡¯s with me.¡± Liao Jiake had just sat down to rest. After a while, she remembered that she was carrying the funds for their team. Qi Zhen had left in a hurry just now. At that time, no one had thought to pass the funds to Qi Zhen for him to buy ingredients.
Liao Jiake suddenly eximed. Xu Huanning and Zhang Yunshu looked at her at the same time, their expressions slightly surprised and puzzled. Zhang Yunshu asked anxiously, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±
Perhaps it was because the two of them were looking at her, Liao Jiake suddenly felt pressured. She hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find him.¡±
At this moment, Qi Zhen had already finished picking the vegetables. When he was about to pay, he realized that he did not have any money on him.
Qi Zhen stood at the side, not knowing what to do. He didn¡¯t go up to pay the bill for a long time. When he saw the camera filming his face, he forced a smile and said, ¡°What should I do¡ I forgot to ask Sister Ke Ke for money just now.¡± He had nomunication device and could not contact Liao Jiake.
Qi Zhen felt that it was not a good idea to wait like this. Moreover, he did not know if the sisters would think of him, so he took the initiative to ask the staff beside him, ¡°Do you have money? Can you lend me some?¡±
The staff member saw that he was a little pitiful and couldn¡¯t help but take out a hundred yuan in cash from his wallet and give it to Qi Zhen.
Qi Zhen: ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll return it to you when we get back.¡±
[How pitiful. He came out to find ingredients alone, without any money. How pitiful.]
[Why are they treating our Brother Qi Zhen like this? He¡¯s so sensible and doesn¡¯t drag everyone down. Can those sisters treat him better?]
[Where is this? Give me the location, I¡¯ll quickly go over and pay for Brother Qi!!]
[Fortunately, the staff around was reliable. Otherwise, their group might not be able to eat lunch.]
By the time Liao Jiake found Qi Zhen, he had already paid and was walking along the vige road with a bag of vegetables.
¡°Sister Ke Ke, why are you here?¡± Qi Zhen smiled when he saw Liao Jiake.
¡°I¡¯m here to give you money¡ Eh? You bought the ingredients?¡±
Qi Zhen: ¡°Yes, I borrowed 100 yuan from the staff just now.¡±
At the same time, after Lu Jinsen prepared the ingredients, he ced the butane gas tank into the portable stove and lit it.
After the fire was lit, Lu Jinsen ced the roasting pan on top of the stove and brushed it with ayer of oil. He opened the can of luncheon meat and sliced it into slices before cing the other prepared meat on it.
Lu Jinsen¡¯s actions looked natural. Compared to the previous episodes, he seemed to be familiar with the process.
However, what followed next was Lu Jinsen¡¯s true moment of glory.
After arranging the ingredients, he handed them over to Liao Jiayan to settle. He then started a stove to cook the noodles alone. Before that, Lu Jinsen even knew that he had to prepare a sauce for the noodles.
[Wait! ! What did I miss? Young Master actually knows how to cook?]
[I suddenly have some doubts¡ Has Lu Jinsen been acting as me for the past few episodes?]
[This scene is really unbelievable¡ Is nobody going to step up to control him?
I¡¯m a little worried that he¡¯ll waste the ingredients, hahaha..]
Chapter 290 - 290: Learned Something
Chapter 290 - 290: Learned Something
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After the camera switched to Lu Jinsen, it never left his side. The viewers in the live-stream were worried that Lu Jinsen would fail as the head chef. Meng Chuyuan had chopped enough firewood for today. Then, she started a fire on the stove.
They rented two butane grills. The burning of butane was time-sensitive and the gas exhausted quickly. In order to save some resources, they needed to use firewood to cook.
Since they could not start a fire on the ground outside, Meng Chuyuan took out a fire rack from the campsite. She found a tter piece ofnd with a better wind direction and put the fire rack down. Then, she ced the firewood she had just chopped on the shelf.
Lu Jinsen boiled the water and poured the noodles into the pot. When it was soft, he scooped out some cold water and poured it into a bowl. Finally, he drizzled the sauce he had just mixed onto the noodles.
¡°The noodles are ready. Everyone,e and eat.¡±
Liao Jiayan¡¯s barbecue was almost done. When she heard that there was food, she immediately turned down the heat so that she could eat Lu Jinsen¡¯s noodles.
Seeing that Liao Jiayan was the first to walk over, Lu Jinsen even handed her a pair of chopsticks like a gentleman and said politely, ¡°Sister, try it.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Liao Jiayan picked up a bowl of noodles and mixed the sauce evenly with her chopsticks. She only picked up the noodles to eat after they were fully dipped in scallion oil.
Lu Jinsen stood at the side. His eyes were filled with anticipation as he stared at Liao Jiayan¡¯s side profile. Tens of millions of viewers looked on in anticipation as well.
After Liao Jiayan swallowed the noodles, Lu Jinsen asked slowly, ¡°How does it taste?¡±
Liao Jiayan looked up at him and gave a thumbs up. She praised, ¡°It¡¯s just right.
It¡¯s delicious.¡±
With Liao Jiayan¡¯s approval, Lu Jinsen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. Qi Yan did not bother with observing niceties around them. She was also hungry.
When Lu Jinsen was cooking the sauce just now, she could smell the fragrance of onions from afar. Just from this fragrance, Qi Yan decided to give it a try.
Lu Jinsen was still standing at the side, watching Qi Yan eat. Just as he was about to ask for her opinion, Qi Yan consciously told him, ¡°Not bad.¡±
Seeing that Qi Yan also praised him for cooking the noodles well, the smile on
Lu Jinsen¡¯s face gradually deepened. He also said humbly to the two sisters, ¡°This is my first time cooking noodles for everyone.¡±
He had only been in the cooking ss for a short period of time, but he had indeed learned something. He roughly knew the ratio for distributing the seasoning.
[This is his first time?? He clearly couldn¡¯t even fry an egg previously. How long has it been? He¡¯s already so impressive.]
[You don¡¯t say. It looks pretty good. Liao Jiayan¡¯s reaction doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s acting either. It looks really delicious.]
[Qi Yan is quite picky when ites to food, but she just said that the noodles made by Young Master are not bad!! It shouldn¡¯t be bad, right?]
[Lu Jinsen is definitely the fastest-growing guest on this season¡¯s variety show!]
Although the progress of Liao Jiake¡¯s group was a little slow, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group were well-prepared. Meng Chuyuan cooked a big pot of vegetable soup and even took out the things that she had not eaten in the morning to heat up and share with everyone.
The eight guests sat under the sky, eating roasted meat and noodles, drinking Meng Chuyuan¡¯s hot soup and snacks. Lunch was settled just like that.
After they were full, the director came out to announce a change in the recording. ¡°Our variety show will premiere at 8 p.m. the day after tomorrow. At that time, we will invite everyone to watch it live. Then, I have something to inform everyone.. The live-stream will be extended for about two hours the night after tomorrow¡¡±
Chapter 291 - 291: Misunderstanding
Chapter 291 - 291: Misunderstanding
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°¡After the premiere, we n to reserve half an hour for everyone to interact with the audience online. Can everyone ept this?¡±
To Xu Huaning and Zhang Yunshu, who had just joinedter on, this news had nothing to do with them. Hence, when the director talked about this matter, the two of them were like bystanders.
The other guests¡¯ reactions were more or less perfunctory, as if they were not too interested in this matter.
Everyone nodded in unison and gave an answer. ¡°I can ept it.¡±
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll follow this procedure when the timees.¡± The director clearly exined the recording process on the day of the premiere to the guests and informed the audience watching the live-stream online.
[What? This variety show is going to be broadcasted?! As expected of Director Luo. This speed is amazing- It feels like they¡¯re not looking forward to it.
Instead, they seem like they¡¯re being forced to open for business.]
[The timing¡¯s been fixed just like that? Has it been officially announced? I¡¯m basically living here, in the live-stream room. I can¡¯t be bothered to open other apps¡]
[Wuhu! Although I watch the live-stream every day, I¡¯m still looking forward to the oues of the post-production editing, hahaha.]
After saying that, the director retreated behind the scenes and left the camera to the guests.
For today¡¯s lunch, everyone cleared their tes.
The others had basically put down their bowls and chopsticks. Only Liao Jiayan continued eating.
Meng Chuyuan made a tomato stewed with cabbage. Perhaps because there were too many vegetarian dishes, no one touched this dish much during the meal. Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiayan ate most of it.
This dish was sour and sweet, and it was very appetizing.
Liao Jiayan liked to eat tomatoes. She felt that this dish suited her taste, so she settled the rest of the cabbage.
Everyone cleared the table and prepared to wash the cutlery. Seeing that Liao
Jiayan was still holding a bowl, Lu Jinsen looked at her curiously. ¡°Sister Yan Yan, are you not full?¡±
¡°I¡¯m full. I just saw that there were still some left overson the te, so I finished it.
Lu Jinsen: ¡°Oh.¡±
Liao Jiayan said, ¡°These dishes are quite expensive. It would be a waste not to finish them.¡¯
Meng Chuyuan happened to be standing next to her so she heard what she had said. She remembered that when they went to look for ingredients earlier, Liao
Jiayan said that tomatoes were cheap, but now she said that they were expensive¡
Hearing the contradiction in Liao Jiayan¡¯s words, Meng Chuyuan lowered her eyes and looked at Liao Jiayan without changing her expression. She asked curiously, ¡°Sister Yan Yan, do you often go to the market to buy groceries?¡±
¡°I buy some vegetables when I go to the supermarket asionally. I really don¡¯t go to the market¡ What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Meng Chuyuan smiled and replied, ¡°Nothing. I just feel that you don¡¯t seem to be very familiar with the prices of these dishes.¡±
Liao Jiayan put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand andined, ¡°I don¡¯t usually cook. I rarely buy vegetables and fruits because not only are they expensive, but they¡¯re also limited in some ces.¡±
¡°Limited?¡± Meng Chuyuan was confused. However, she quickly reacted and asked, ¡°You¡¯re talking about overseas, right?¡±
Liao Jiayan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. When I went to the supermarket previously, I saw a tomato that was sold for nearly f-,4. Chinese cabbage is also very expensive there.¡±
The viewers in the live-stream were about to start cursing because they felt that Liao Jiayan was too pretentious. When she went to pick tomatoes, she said that it was cheap, but when she ate it, she said that it was too expensive¡ In the end, when they heard that the other party was talking about a foreign country, theizens immediately deleted and re-edited their half typed outments.
[I¡¯m sorry¡ I scolded you too early.]
[Sigh (sigh), so she was talking about the situation overseas! Fortunately, they¡¯ve made it clear now.. Otherwise, the price of vegetables might increase after her saying ¡°so cheap¡± in the afternoon gets broadcasted-]
Chapter 292 - 292: Face Slapping in One Second
Chapter 292 - 292: Face pping in One Second
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
[I¡¯m speechless. It turns out that she¡¯s talking about the market overseas.]
[Fortunately, Sister Meng managed to get the answer out of her. Otherwise,
Liao Jiayan would have experienced cyberbullying.]
[Ahhh, I¡¯m an international student. I stayed overseas for a period of time a few years ago. I can prove that what Liao Jiayan said is true!! The vegetables are limited because some areas will reduce crop production due to bad weather! I didn¡¯t expect Sister Meng¡¯s reaction to be so fast. I didn¡¯t even remember this¡]
Meng Chuyuan could react so quickly because she had heard from Liao Jiayan that she had moved overseas and opened a studio there. That was why she thought of this answer.
Seeing Meng Chuyuan¡¯s sudden silence, Liao Jiayan realized that something was wrong. She raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t think I was talking about the price of domestic food, did you?¡±
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Maybe everyone thought so.¡±
When it was lunch break, everyone finally had the chance to enter the tent to rest.
In order to protect the privacy of the guests, the production team did not install a fixed camera in the tent. Even the main equipment for the live-stream could only film outside, and the audience could not see theyout of the tent.
The tent for the three of them was very spacious. Not only were there three sleeping mats, but there was also an intable sofa.
Meng Chuyuan was already sleepy. She quicklyy down aftering in. She was a little jetgged the two nights she stayed at Lu Qingye¡¯s ce. She slept veryte and woke up very early the next day. Now, she just wanted to have a good sleep.
After removing her makeup, Liao Jiayan returned to the tent and saw Qi Yan sitting on the sofa. She didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of taking an afternoon nap. Before lying down, she specially asked Qi Yan, ¡°Sister Qi Yan, aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±
Qi Yan sat in the middle of the sofa with her legs crossed. When she heard Liao Jiayan talking to her, she reluctantly turned to look at her.
The corners of her mouth twitched slightly as she said coldly, ¡°How should I sleep? On the ground?¡±
Liao Jiayan suddenly didn¡¯t know how to react to her serious expression. She replied awkwardly, ¡°You can just sleep like this¡¡±
Not long after Meng Chuyuan closed her eyes, she heard the two of them talking. She opened her eyes subconsciously. Shey on her side and raised her eyes inadvertently. She looked at the two of them quietly for a while.
Qi Yan nced at the sleeping mat on the ground and a hint of disdain appeared in her eyes. ¡°Who knows if there will be snakes and insects in this ce?¡±
Previously, when they were filming the variety show in the grasnd, there was at least a wooden bed in the yurt. It was very big and wide, and could fit about seven to eight people. At that time, when Qi Yan saw such an environment, she was very resistant because there was no privacy at all.
Now that they hade here to camp, all the facilities were very simple. There was not even a decent bed. She really could not adapt to living in such an environment.
When Liao Jiayan heard her concerns, her face darkened slightly. She said doubtfully, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, right?¡±
Initially, Liao Jiayan didn¡¯t consider this problem. However, after Qi Yan brought it up, she began to worry that snakes and insects would enter the tent.
Seeing their pale faces, Meng Chuyuan finally could not help but ask, ¡°Are you guys still sleeping?¡±
Seeing Meng Chuyuan speak, Liao Jiayan shifted her gaze to her, trying to findfort from Meng Chuyuan. ¡°It¡¯s already past the snowing season. The snake should have entered hibernation by now, right?¡±
Meng Chuyuan wanted to tell Liao Jiayan the truth. The main reason for snakes¡¯ hibernation was the temperature. If they were in a tropical or subtropical environment, they would not need to hibernate.
However, when she thought that her words might cause them to panic, she quickly changed her answer. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
As expected, after Liao Jiayan heard Meng Chuyuan¡¯s words, she calmed down a lot. She heaved a sigh of relief and quicklyy down. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°Sleep in peace. We¡¯ve already sprayed medicine nearby. No snakes or insects will approach our tent.¡±
¡°Mm.¡± Liao Jiayan turned to look at Qi Yan and advised, ¡°Sister Qi Yan, you should sleep too.¡±
Seeing that Qi Yan was indifferent, Meng Chuyuan said to her, ¡°If you¡¯re really afraid, then take a nap on the sofa.¡±
Qi Yan was not sleepy for the time being. Moreover, she had nned to rest on the sofa. However, after Meng Chuyuan mentioned it, she looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Go to sleep.¡±
¡°Suit yourself, then. I¡¯m going to bed.¡±
In any case, Meng Chuyuan could not take it anymore. Her eyelids became a little heavy and she could not hold on any longer. She closed her eyes again and quickly fell asleep.
In the afternoon, the production team did not give the guests a specific task toplete. However, they did not have much money left and still had to think of a way to earn more funds.
Director: ¡°Everyone can do whatever you want. We won¡¯t interfere.¡±
If they had heard such words during the previous episodes, they would definitely be very happy.
However, for this episode, they had to be self-sufficient. When they didn¡¯t work, it felt as if they would not be able to have their next meal. They did not feel particrly at ease.
After Meng Chuyuan heard the director exin the rules, she immediately replied, ¡°Then can I go back and continue sleeping?¡±
After hearing this, the director immediately rejected her request. ¡°No, everyone has to appear in our filming range.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you wouldn¡¯t interfere with what we do?¡±
The director:
[I¡¯mughing so hard. Hahaha, Sister Meng is the one who¡¯s rebellious. Her words are so cool and valiant.]
[Didn¡¯t you just wake up? Why do you still want to sleep? Haven¡¯t you slept enough??]
[This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a quick face-pping scene. Director Luo¡¯s face is almost turning green. Hahaha.]
[It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Sister Meng to ck for a while. The imminent matters probably won¡¯t be a problem for her. Perhaps she already has an idea in her heart, but I don¡¯t want Sister Meng to go to sleep. I don¡¯t want to watch anymore, if she sleep.s]
[I feel that Sister Meng¡¯s condition hasn¡¯t been particrly good in the past two episodes. She¡¯s not as lively and proactive as before.]
[Is Sister Meng pregnant? Her current state is a little like when I was pregnant with Da Bao.]
[What?! Pregnant? Are you serious¡ Isn¡¯t Sister Meng filming the variety show most of the time? She actually has time to make babies with her husband?? I think your guess is a little ridiculous.]
The director said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll return your phones back to you guys now. Then, you guys record a vlog and post it on Weibo. Then we¡¯ll distribute the funds to everyone ording to the number of likes you¡¯ve received. The deadline will be 4:30. How about that?¡±
In order to discourage them from returning to their tents to sleep, the director added a mission event for everyone toplete at thest minute.
Qi Zhen nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±
After listening to the rules of the game, Meng Chuyuan thought of the vlog she had recorded previously. There was no follow-up after it was published, so Meng Chuyuan asked curiously, ¡°Director, I have a question.. What was the point of the vlog you asked us to filmst time?¡±
Chapter 293 - 293: Unexpected
Chapter 293 - 293: Unexpected
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Director: ¡°This is a live-stream variety show, so we naturally need to maintain interaction with the audience. Last time, I asked you to record a vlog as fan service for your fans and friends. Record another one today and it will be counted as fan service. At the same time, you can also obtain financial rewards.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Their live-stream was presented to the audience in third-person. They basically could not interact with the online audience in real time, so when they were free, the director would get the guests to record a vlog.
The staff returned the phones to the guests and specified that the theme of the vlog had to be rted to camping.
Each group could only film one vlog. All of them had to appear on screen and publish the edited video together. Finally, they had to obtain the highest number of likes on Weibo to obtain the mary reward.
All the members in Liao Jiake¡¯s group were actors, so they chose to record a short scenario surrounding the topic of whether there was a ce for showering and going to the toilet on the campsite.
Liao Jiake and Qi Zhen yed the roles of individuals who had juste back from camping, while Xu Huanning and Zhang Yunshu yed the roles of camping newbies.
In the scene, the four of them met. Qi Zhen and Liao Jiake talked about their recent camping trip which piqued the interest of their two friends ¨C who then threw out questions regarding what they wanted to know.
Zhang Yunshu: ¡°Sister Ke Ke, I want to know if it¡¯s troublesome to go camping?¡±
Xu Huaning: ¡°What if I have to take a shower at night or want to go to the toilet?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Camping isn¡¯t troublesome at all.¡±
Qi Zhen also answered enthusiastically, ¡°Actually, other than areas where water supply isn¡¯t supported either due to the certainnd conditions or other reasons, most campsites or surrounding areas have ablution facilities and toilets. ¡±
Liao Jiake said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you¡¯re certain you want to camp, you can strategize in advance and choose your favorite camping spot.¡±
At the end of the video, their team even specially promoted the camping base here.
Meng Chuyuan and the others mainly talked about camping and safety issues.
Lu Jinsen shared with his fans the types of food that can be cooked the fastest outdoors. ¡°When camping, I suggest that everyone prepare either more pasta or semi-processed food. That way, you can save a lot of time and you won¡¯t have to go hungry.¡±
[Look at Lu Jinsen¡¯s face, then listen to what he just said. I just can¡¯t bring myself to take him seriously, hahaha.]
[Does this kid have nothing else to say other than this?]
[I never expected Lu Jinsen to say this to everyone!!]
[Did he steal Sister Meng¡¯s lines? Hahaha, it¡¯s really hard to believe that such words coulde out of his mouth.]
Liao Jiayan exined the techniques of setting up a tent, some things to take note of, and shared her first experience setting up a tent¡
After she finished her part, she even turned the camera to Qi Yan. ¡°Sister Qi
Yan, it¡¯s your turn.¡±
Qi Yan looked up at the camera behind her phone and did not know what to say.
She was silent for a while before saying seriously, ¡°Remember to buy a folding bed if you¡¯re sure you want to camp. You also have to buy insect spray. Be careful of snakes and insects.¡¯
In the end, it was Meng Chuyuan¡¯s turn to appear on screen. She summarized briefly, ¡°I think when camping, it is important to choose a good campsite. Only camp at a designated campsite or at a permitted location. Don¡¯t go to the mountains or other ces on your own. Not only is that unsafe, but it might also be illegal.¡¯
¡°Another point is to abide by the fire rules of the camp and not throw your rubbish randomly. You should protect the ecological environment and advocate for everyone to camp without leaving behind any ecological footprint.¡±
[Sister Meng¡¯s points are so useful. I want to cut out this segment and watch it repeatedly!]
[Some ces prohibit the use of open fire. I suggest that everyone bring portable gas stoves when camping. Don¡¯t vite the rules and destroy the ecological environment.]
[I thought I could camp anywhere I wanted! Until Sister Meng said that it might be illegal¡ Fortunately, I saw this part of the live-stream!
[Qi Yan¡¯s point is quite good. There are snakes and mosquitoes outdoors. Insect spray is a must. Be careful when you go camping-]
¡°Okay, we¡¯re done. Hurry up and post it.¡± After Meng Chuyuan finished speaking, the video recording ended.
When Liao Jiayan heard this, she reminded her, ¡°But it hasn¡¯t been edited yet.¡±
¡°What¡¯s there to edit? The deadline is in an hour and a half. Let¡¯s just post it.¡±
Liao Jiayan thought that what Meng Chuyuan said made sense, so she didn¡¯t dawdle any longer. She opened WeChat and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make a groupchat first to send all of you the video.¡±
[This group is so casual. Haha, it¡¯s not bad for a group that was set up at thest minute-]
[Sister Meng really doesn¡¯t treat us as outsiders. Once she finished recording the video, she said that she wanted to post it. Unlike some celebrities, who take at least a few days to record a vlog before releasing it with beauty and lens filters.]
[It¡¯s the right choice for them to release it earlier. They can get more likes, and exchange it for more funds.]
[I checked just now. The other group hasn¡¯t posted yet. They¡¯re probably editing the video. Let¡¯s go Sister Meng, get all the likes!! I have a few alternate ounts. I¡¯m ready to like and repost their vlog.]
Liao Jiayan made a WeChat group at thest minute and sent the video she had just taken to the group. ¡°This video is several hundred megabytes big. It might load a little slowly.¡±
Seeing the video loading in the chat box, not only were the audience anxious, they also felt a little anxious.
After a while, the video finally showed in the group chat. Everyone saved the video and posted it on Weibo.
Lu Jinsen asked, ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything about attachments, right?¡±
¡°No, but I did type three words: ¡®Please like this¡¯.¡± Liao Jiayan¡¯s caption was followed by several cute emoticons.
Qi Yan was not as particr as them. She directly posted the video and did not care about it anymore.
Qi Yan was just going through the motions because she knew that the 200,000 to 300,000 fans on her Weibo ount were mostly zombie fans. It probably wouldn¡¯t cause much of a stir even if she posted it.
They had ced their hopes on Lu Jinsen and Meng Chuyuan. Currently, they had the most fans on Weibo and were also very popr.
On the other hand, Liao Jiake and the others had just created a group chat.
However, the video they recorded was divided into four segments. Everyone participated in the post-editing and then synthesized the four edited videos together. They were quite efficient.
They finished the task in about fifteen minutes.
After Xu Huaning posted the vlog on Weibo, she said to the camera in front of her, ¡°Friends, quickly go to Weibo and like it!¡±
[Xu Huanning is so smart. She¡¯s actually secretly canvassing votes here, haha.] [I heard you. Hahaha, I¡¯ll go show my support now!!]
[The other group is so fast. They already posted their vlog 20 minutes ago. Meng¡¯s Weibo post has almost exceeded 10,000 likes!! Do we still have a chance to catch up to them? Boohoo]
[That can¡¯t be, right? The four people here are all in the entertainment industry.. If the poprity of these four people loses to the amateur group opposite them, it really won¡¯t make sense¡]
Chapter 294 - 294: Summoning a Huge Force!
Chapter 294 - 294: Summoning a Huge Force!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the same time¡
When Lin Youjuan woke up in the afternoon, she sat in her courtyard and basked in the sun. She satzily on a rocking chair, eating snacks and watching Meng Chuyuan and the others¡¯ live-stream with her iPad on the table.
Perhaps it was because she found outst time that they were going to film an episode of the variety show at home, but Lin Youjuan had be more and more interested in this variety show. Now, whenever she was free, she would feel like turning on the live-stream to watch.
Lin Youjuan happened to catch a glimpse of the PK mission where they werepeting for likes online. There was still more than an hour before the deadline. When she saw this, she sat up straight.
She threw away the remaining half of the flower cake in her hand and suddenly took out her phone. She immediately downloaded and installed Weibo.
Lin Youjuan did not usually use these social media apps. If she had not seen that Meng Chuyuan and the others were doing missions this time, she might not have done these things in her life.
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s Weibo was quite easy to find because the video she posted happened to be on the trending searches. Lin Youjuan installed Weibo and registered a new ount. She only followed Meng Chuyuan and liked her posts.
Seeing the number of likes on that Weibo post, Lin Youjuan frowned unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s been almost half an hour since it was posted. Why are there only 10,000 likes¡
She stared at the Weibo post and looked at the changes in the post statistics. When she realized that it was gradually slowing down, Lin Youjuan felt anxious.
In the end, Lin Youjuan couldn¡¯t help but make a move.
She mobilized her own personal connections, her family connections and all the brands that had a cooperative rtionship with Lu Corporation.
Lin Youjuan shared Meng Chuyuan¡¯s Weibo link and sent it to the group chat to inform everyone: [Everyone, please help forward this original video and call for everyone to like it. There will be a lucky draw event. All the expenses incurred after that will be covered by me.]
No one in the group said anything, but when they saw Lin Youjuan¡¯s message, they silently went to settle the matter.
Soon, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s Weibo was reposted by an official car brand who also set up a lucky-draw event for people who reposted and liked the video to participate in. The grand prize was a car worth millions. It was also stated that this event was real and in effect!
Not long after, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s Weibo post was reposted by many official ounts and a link was set up for the lucky-draw event. As soon as the news was released, it immediately rushed to the trending searches.
[F*ck!! Like for a chance to win a free car?!¡ At first, I thought these were all high-quality imitation ounts. When I clicked on them, I was shocked. It was really initiated by the official ount! ]
[Sister Meng is really awesome! So many official ounts actually appeared on her casual Weibo ount. They¡¯re all supporting Sister Meng. She¡¯s too awesome. Who else can have such a big reputation other than Sister Meng?!]
[I just saw that one of the prizes was a free vi. Everyone, quickly give it a Like!]
[Since it only requires me to do something simple as moving my fingers, I want to participate too. Perhaps I¡¯ll be the lucky one.]
[F*ck, what¡¯s wrong with these brands? Even their own spokesperson doesn¡¯t receive such treatment. Why is Sister Meng the only exception?]
[At this rate, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her post to break through ten million likes, right? Hahaha, let me make a prediction. Director Luo might not even have enough funds!! It doesn¡¯t matter whether I win the lucky-draw or not. I just want to see Director Luo go crazy / Dog head emoji]
At this moment, Meng Chuyuan still did not know what had happened on the Inte.
Lu Jinsen and Liao Jiayan were following the Weibo data, so when Meng Chuyuan¡¯s name appeared on the trending searches, they discovered it immediately.
¡°I¡¡± Liao Jiayan almost cursed when she saw the likes on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s Weibo post. Realizing that it was still a live-stream, she quickly reacted. ¡°Oh my god! Sister Meng¡¯s likes are almost over a million.¡±
When Lu Jinsen heard about the number of likes, he frowned.
Even within the entertainment industry, this number would still be considered quite explosive.
Those top celebrities who posted on Weibo might not even reach a million likes in an hour¡
Lu Jinsen frowned and clicked on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s Weibo curiously. ¡°Let me see.¡±
¡°¡¡± When he saw the most popr official ounts in the forwarding column, Lu Jinsen could tell at a nce that this was Lin Youjuan¡¯s masterpiece.
Lu Jinsen silently logged out of Weibo and sent a message to his mother: [Mom, are you watching the live-stream?]
After a while, Lin Youjuan replied: [Yes.]
Lu Jinsen: [It¡¯s just a small matter, liking the posts¡ Actually, you don¡¯t have to mobilize so many people.]
Lin Youjuan: [This is about money. How can it be called a small matter?] Lu Jinsen:
Seeing that the number of likes was still rising, the director¡¯s expression changed.
At first, he thought that since he had allocated a total of two hours plus for them to film and edit their vlog, the guests would not be able to get much likes.
The director even thought of increasing the traction of time allocated tor filming so as to try not to let the guests suffer.
It turned out that he was the one at a disadvantage!
The director massaged his throbbing temples and asked his colleague beside him, ¡°How long until this ends?¡±
¡°26 minutes.¡±
The director:
Twenty-six minutester, the staff at the scene immediately took a screenshot of each of their Weibo posts.
The eight guests were sitting under the sky, waiting for the production team to settle the score.
[I think the production team is under a lot of pressure. Haha, Sister Meng¡¯s group has more than a million likes¡ How much funds will they get? I¡¯m so looking forward to it-]
[Ahhhhh, Sister Meng is too ruthless. The production team probably won¡¯t dare to y with the guests like this next time.]
[Although¡ Sister Meng didn¡¯t seem to have looked at her phone much just now. It really seems like she was certain she would win.]
¡°How is it?¡± There was no trace of a smile on the director¡¯s face. While he was curious about the post statistics of Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group, he was also afraid.
¡°Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group has the highest likes reaching 1.354 million. The post which has the highest number of likes in the other group belongs to Liao Jiake, with 53,000 likes.¡±
¡°The difference is so big¡¡± It was difficult for him to set the fund exchange rate.
If he adjusted the exchange rate to be low, with a million likes, even a 1% exchange rate would still be a lot¡
The director touched his forehead and was anxious for a long time. After thinking hard, he finally thought of a solution. He had a sh of inspiration and asked, ¡°How many likes did their team get from the lucky draw?¡±
¡°How do we calcte that?¡±
The director found a way to save money and instantly came to life. ¡°If I understand correctly, they should be the ones who reposted the post from the ¡®Lucky-draw¡¯ thread. It has nothing to do with the original video. Just follow the posts that were reposted under that thread and treat them as ¡®likes¡¯ gathered from the lucky draw.¡±
¡°¡Then let me calcte them.¡± As there were too many official ounts, there were at least 20 lucky draw links. It would take some time to calcte.
When the assistant director heard that he had found such a far-fetched reasoning, he could not help but look at him and say sincerely, ¡°Director, you¡¯re the best.¡±
The director ced his hands behind his back and frowned. ¡°If you want to me someone, me this number for being too scary.¡±
After a while, the staff finally calcted the post statistics. ¡°There are a total of 1,228,000 likes from the lucky draw.¡±
The director said, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go with a 0.15% exchange rate for the 1.228 million likes. The rest will be settled with a 1.5% exchange rate..¡±
Chapter 295 - 295: Equal Treatment
Chapter 295 - 295: Equal Treatment
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Originally, the director had prepared a 15% exchange rate. He felt that breaking 10,000 likes in that period of time was considered a rtively normal figure.
Who knew that in such a short period of time, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s team could actually create a Weibo post with more than a million likes? What was even more ridiculous was that it attracted the support of so many official brands.
It was simply too ridiculous.
¡°Director, if we settle the remuneration ording to what you said, then the funds of the other group¡¡±
In order to reduce the exchange rate for Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group, Liao Jiake¡¯s group would naturally have to suffer as well.
The director replied with a dark expression, ¡°Who cares about them? We treat everyone equally, understand?¡±
¡°Will do.¡±
After some adjustments, the production team finally distributed the funds to the guests.
The director was afraid that the guests would not be able to figure out how their remunerations had been calcted, so he told everyone the conversion rate again.
Aspared to the initial funds that were distributed this morning, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group was quite satisfied with the funds that were distributed this time round. Liao Jiake¡¯s group only received a few hundred yuan in total. Coupled with their remaining initial funds, their current funds barely exceeded a thousand yuan.
At this moment, the production team had already converted all the funds and the guests simply abided by the rules of the variety show.
They did not know that the conversion rate had been temporarily adjusted, so they did not raise any objections.
When Lin Youjuan saw this result, she felt a little upset. ¡°I spent more than a hundred million yuan. Why did you only give out a few thousand yuan?¡±
Although she was a little sad, the few thousand yuan was very helpful to Meng Chuyuan¡¯s group. In the next few days, they did not even have to worry about money.
¡°We have money now. How do all of you want to spend it?¡± Meng Chuyuan was in charge of the money in their group. The first thing she did when she received the funds was to ask her teammates for their opinions.
Lu Jinsen stared at the stack of money and suddenly had an idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out to eat tonight?¡±
The portable oven was too small and inconvenient to use. When too much food was in the pot, it was not easy to stir-fry them.
Lu Jinsen felt that he was a rather impatient person. If he were to use that oven a few more times, he might end up losing it some day.
Perhaps because they had sufficient funds, Liao Jiayan became more proactive and took the initiative to suggest. ¡°Let¡¯s buy a foldable bed for Sister Qi Yan first.¡¯
When Qi Yan heard this, she quickly replied, ¡°Why buy a foldable bed? Send me to a hotel instead.¡±
The director¡¯s reaction was even faster. When he heard this on the audio equipment, he immediately shouted, ¡°Who?! Who¡¯s going to a hotel?¡± ¡°Me,¡± Qi Yan admitted generously.
When the director saw this, he knew to take a step back and said calmly,
¡°Camping is the theme of our variety show. If you¡¯re going to stay in a hotel, we have the right to withdraw all the funds.¡±
After filming so many variety shows, the director more or less understood Qi
Yan¡¯s personality. He felt that there was still hope of recovering his funds.
Qi Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly.
She hated it when others forced her to make a choice.
Usually, when she encountered such a situation, Qi Yan would not let the other party have their way.
After a while, Qi Yan looked at Meng Chuyuan and said in a low tone, ¡°Get me a foldable bed.¡¯
The director was speechless. Why didn¡¯t she y by the book?
[I¡¯m dying ofughter. Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect Qi Yan to be such a rebel.] [I guess Director Luo¡¯s schemes have been heard.]
[Why didn¡¯t I realize that Miss Qi was so interesting in the past? After hanging out with Sister Meng, I feel that she has be much more well-behaved. She also has the most basic form of team awareness.]
[Her character is actually a little simr to Lu Jinsen¡¯s¡ It¡¯s just that she has a bad temper. Perhaps she¡¯s passable in other aspects. Sigh! Indeed, one has to slowly get to know people..]
Chapter 296 - 296: Going to the Market
Chapter 296 - 296: Going to the Market
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When the director realized that Qi Yan was not fooled, he took the opportunity to find a way out for himself. He said weakly and guiltily, ¡°That¡¯s more like it¡ If you were to really stay in a hotel, will we still be recording this variety show?¡±
¡°¡¡± Everyone knew what the director was doing, but they didn¡¯t say it out loud.
Before dinner, Meng Chuyuan and the two sisters went to the camping shop to buy foldable beds.
Fortunately, they had enough funds now and could add some good equipment to their assemge. Otherwise, Qi Yan might have had to sleep on the intable sofa for the next few days.
Knowing that they wanted to buy a foldable bed, the boss showed the foldable bed to everyone.
¡°This bed is so small?¡± Qi Yan could not help but frown after seeing it.
The foldable bed was basically a single bed, and it was especially small. One would have to be very careful when turning over.
Qi Yan was used to sleeping on a big bed. Even though she was not provided such living conditions when filming the variety show, at least the beds in the previous episodes were not so narrow. There was also appropriate space for her to stretch.
¡°The normal size bed is like this. There¡¯s no bigger one.¡±
After this foldable bed was criticized by Qi Yan for being too small, the boss was also a little embarrassed. He said in embarrassment, ¡°Why don¡¯t you buy an intable mattress? There are intable mattresses that are meant for two people. It¡¯s rtively bigger.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± The height of the intable mattress did not meet her psychological requirements. She felt that buying an intable mattress back was no different from sleeping on the floor.
Seeing that the negotiations between Qi Yan and the boss had fallen into a deadlock, Meng Chuyuan, possibly having sensed Qi Yan¡¯s concerns, raised a suggestion. ¡°Sister Qi Yan, I also suggest you buy an intable mattress. This way, you can at leasty a thermal nket over yourself to sleep at night. It won¡¯t be so cold.¡±
The size of the intable mattress and thermal nket were rtively simr and it was safer to use the nket this way.
On one hand, Qi Yan wanted to get a foldable bed, but on the other she thought about keeping warm at night. She hesitated for a long time and finally chose thetter. ¡°Alright.¡¯
Seeing that she had relented, Meng Chuyuan was about to pay the boss when she asked Liao Jiayan, ¡°Sister Yan Yan, do you want to change your sleeping mat to an intable mattress as well?¡±
The mattress was hard and very close to the ground. It was not asfortable to sleep on. Whereas, the intable mattress was soft and stic. It was morefortable to sleep on.
Meng Chuyuan thought that since they were already here and Qi Yan was going to change her sleeping mat to an intable mattress, she naturally could not ignore Liao Jiayan¡¯s feelings.
Liao Jiayan said, ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to inte it when we bring it back.¡±
They could also use the thermal nket when sleeping in their sleeping mats. It did not matter whether they changed their mat or not, so in the end, only Qi Yan bought an intable mattress.
The next day
Meng Chuyuan came out of the tent wrapped in a coat with toiletries in her hand.
She was the first to wake up. When she came out, the clouds on the mountain had yet to disperse. They lingered thickly on the mountaintop, forming a hazyndscape painting.
After she finished washing up, the production team staff got up one after another to tidy up and adjust the filming equipment.
A staff member was dressed neatly and a camera was set up beside him. The camera was slowly panning to Meng Chuyuan. ¡°Teacher Meng, you don¡¯t mind if I start the live-stream now, do you?¡±
¡°If you want to do so, then go ahead.¡±
Meng Chuyuan had not had the time tob her hair and it was windy today. She happened to have a butterfly clip on her clothes that she had used during her showerst night, so she grabbed her hair, gathered it into a ball, and clipped it up.
After getting Meng Chuyuan¡¯s approval, the staff turned on the machine in front of him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll turn it on.
Perhaps it was because the weather outside was colder, but everyone woke upte today. Only Meng Chuyuan and the staff on duty today were awake.
Before anyone got up, Meng Chuyuan nned to go to the market by herself. However, she was not familiar with this ce, so she could only ask the staff for help. ¡°How far is the market from here?¡±
¡°About half an hour.¡¯
Meng Chuyuan asked, ¡°Do you have a car? I want to go there.¡±
The staff shook his head helplessly.
For two episodes, their variety show did not receive any car sponsorships. Furthermore, throughout the entire variety show, they always had a fixed location for filming. Their range of motion were basically chosen to be locations nearby, and they usually did not go far to film. Therefore, the current buses and RVs were not suitable for Meng Chuyuan to use for travel.
As the production team did not provide Meng Chuyuan with any useful form of transportation, she could only borrow it from the nearby vigers.
When she arrived at the first house, Meng Chuyuan saw an uncle and asked him if he had any form of transportation she could borrow. In the end, the uncle drove a blue three-wheeled motorcycle out of the warehouse for her. When the three-wheeled motorcycle appeared in front of the camera, the audience in the live-stream were stunned.
[Good lord! It¡¯s just a trip to the market. There¡¯s no need to drive this motorcycle¡ It makes it seem like she¡¯s going there to buy goods.]
[This motorcycle even runs on fuel. It looks tattered. It should be quite old. I don¡¯t think Sister Meng can handle this.]
[I want to say Uncle, are you being serious, driving this motorcycle over? Have you ever thought about whether a youngdy like her knows how to drive this thing?]
After the uncle parked the motorcycle, he turned to look at Meng Chuyuan and asked, ¡°Little sister, do you think this will work?¡±
Meng Chuyuan was also shocked when she saw the motorcycle, but she was not in a hurry to reject the uncle¡¯s good intentions.. Instead, she asked humbly, ¡°Uncle, how do you drive this motorcycle?¡±
Chapter 297 - 297: Market
Chapter 297 - 297: Market
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In order to be able to travel smoothly, Meng Chuyuan learned how to drive this three-wheeled motorcycle from the uncle on the spot. Based on his many years of experience, the uncle taught her some methods to start and park the vehicle and personally demonstrated them to her.
Originally, the audience did not have any hope for this lesson, but they had underestimated Meng Chuyuan¡¯s ability.
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s memory had always been good, and she learned things very quickly. After the uncle finished exining, he operated the vehicle once for her to see, and then she learnt it.
Under the uncle¡¯s guidance, Meng Chuyuan sat on the three-wheeled motorcycle and started the car sessfully ording to the few points she had just noted down from just now.
Meng Chuyuan tried riding around the vige road for a while. She felt that she could ride the motorcycle, and it would be much more convenient to go to the market with it.
¡°Uncle, lend me this motorcycle for a while. I¡¯ll go to the market and drive it back for youter.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Uncle reminded her considerately, ¡°Drive slowly and be careful.¡±
¡°Will do.¡±
¡°Do you want to ride on my motorcycle?¡± Meng Chuyuan looked up at the two staff members in front of her. One was in charge of carrying the camera, while the other was in charge of tuning the audio equipment.
Since Meng Chuyuan was going to the market, the cameramen had to follow her.
They also knew that Meng Chuyuan had just learned how to ride the motorcycle. There were basically no cars passing by on the vige road, so it went quite smoothly when she learned it just now.
No one knew what would happen when they left the vige.
The staff hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Uh¡ Must we go to the market?¡±
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°I have to go and buy some fresh meat back.¡±
The supermarket sold frozen meat- which was basically unfresh. Moreover, frozen food would also breed bacteria. Eating it for a long time could ruin the human immune system.
The weather was cold now. If she went to the market to buy the meat now, she did not have to worry that the meat would spoil. Moreover, she could leave it until noon to cook.
Seeing that Meng Chuyuan insisted on going, the staff could onlypromise with her. ¡°Alright.¡±
In order to give the audience a better shot, they could only sit on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s motorcycle .
As everyone had received the mary reward yesterday, the production team would probably not set up any more exchange missions for everyone for the next few days.
For the first time, the other guests could sleep in during the recording. After eight o¡¯clock, everyone came out of their tents, carrying their belongings to go wash up.
Liao Jiayan opened her eyes and realized that Meng Chuyuan was not in the tent. She rubbed her sleepy eyes, thinking that she was still asleep.
¡°¡¡± Meng Chuyuan actually woke up so early.
Although they did not need to rely on missions to obtain anything now, they still had to record the variety show as usual. They still had to open for business after waking up.
Lu Jinsen woke up early. While everyone was washing up, he made a sandwich for each of the sisters in his group.
When Qi Yan and Liao Jiayan came over for breakfast, Lu Jinsen realized that Meng Chuyuan was not in his line of sight.
¡°Where¡¯s my sister-inw?¡± He frowned and asked his other teammates. Liao Jiayan shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t see her when I woke up.¡±
[You finally remembered your sister-inw, is that right?]
[I don¡¯t know if anyone has noticed, but everyone else calls her Sister Meng.
Only Lu Jinsen calls her Sister-inw. He really values seniority!]
[Sister Meng drove her three-wheeled motorcycle to the market. Hahaha, she¡¯s really too down-to-earth. I feel like she can survive anywhere. I almost forgot that she¡¯s a richdy / Covering my face emoji..]
Chapter 298 - 298: Variety Show Premiere
Chapter 298 - 298: Variety Show Premiere
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just as they were wondering where Meng Chuyuan was, she emerged in everyone¡¯s line of sight riding a three-wheeled motorcycle.
A motorcycle suddenly drove into the camping base. What¡¯s more, it was a little loud, making it really difficult to ignore.
As the motorcycle drove into the grasnd, it swayed uncontrobly. At first, no one recognized that the woman driving the motorcycle was Meng Chuyuan.
It was only when they saw a camera appear on the convertible behind the motorcycle, which was approaching the camp, that they confirmed the person¡¯s identity.
That¡¯s Sister Meng?¡± Liao Jiayan held a sandwich in her hand. Before she could eat it, she was stunned by the scene in front of her.
When Zhang Yunshu saw this, she could not help but reveal a surprised expression. ¡°It¡¯s really Sister Meng.¡±
Lu Jinsen:
[No matter what Sister Meng does, it really doesn¡¯t feel strange at all.]
[Sister Meng¡¯s learning ability is really too strong. I failed my driver¡¯s license examination twice. It¡¯s my fault. Boohoo-]
[Sister Meng: I¡¯ve already returned from the market. Why are these noobs only waking up for breakfast now?]
[I entered the live-stream the moment they woke up. I thought that the live-stream had just started not long ago, until Sister Meng drove her motorcycle over. You guys said that she came from the market¡ Oh my god, Sister Meng woke up so early.]
Meng Chuyuan found a suitable spot to park the car. She waited for the staff to get out of the car safely before she started unloading the car.
Seeing that Meng Chuyuan was about to move something, Lu Jinsen quickly walked over and helped her carry the things she had bought out of the car.
Lu Jinsen entered the shed and saw several stic bags by his feet. He could not help but frown. ¡°Why did you buy so many things?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t buy all of them. Some of them belong to the production team.¡± They knew that Meng Chuyuan was going to the market, so they bought some vegetables back.
After unloading the motorcycle, Meng Chuyuan ate the sandwich made by Lu Jinsen, then she drove the motorcycle away and returned it to the uncle.
Yesterday afternoon, Meng Chuyuan plucked some radishes. They were quite big. When she went to the market just now, she bought some prawns, mushrooms, sausages, and rice Flour to make radish cakes.
Today¡¯s recording was the most rxed recording the guests had ever experienced on this variety show.
Everyone sat around and chatted for nearly the entire day, drinking coffee, admiring the scenery and ying board games. Meng Chuyuan was focused on making radish cakes and preparing afternoon tea for everyone.
The production team was busy preparing for the premiere of the variety show tomorrow night. At the same time, they were also rushing the remaining unedited films.
On the night of the premiere, the production team set up a projector screen on thewn and spread out some chairs. All the staff and guests sat down and waited for the variety show to air.
As of now, it was not time for the variety show to air yet. However, on the trending searches,there were already a few trending topics about the ¡°Brothers and Sisters Advance and Retreat¡± variety show.
This variety show episode would be released on two tforms at the same time. The director had specially applied for a membership. Then, he set a reminder on one of the tforms early on to remind himself to go online, all while paying attention to the watch on his wrist at the same time.
[I love Director Luo. I¡¯m crying my eyes out. He actually applied for a membership with the entire country as an audience!]
[I can¡¯tugh anymore. Hahaha, so the director has to apply for a membership to see his own work.]
[Little Fengli is slightly insensible this time. They should be more generous and give our Director Luo a year long VIP membership.]
[Director Luo probably hasn¡¯t verified his information. Moreover, he hasn¡¯t worked with Feng Li Videos for a long time.. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to not have a membership?]
Chapter 299 - 299: Public Execution
Chapter 299: Public Execution
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As tonight was the variety show premiere, the official broadcast footage was released on time at 8 p.m. sharp. The duration was 152 minutes.
Coincidentally, it was Friday today. Lu Qianling went home after school in the afternoon. After dinner, she sat on the sofa in the living room with her mother. The television was ying the sponsorship advertisement built into the variety show.
¡°This is too much. I¡¯m a member and you¡¯re still making me watch the advertisement.¡± Lu Qianling couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She directly picked up the remote control and manually dragged the progress bar toward the main content segment.
The opening part of the variety show was the production team¡¯s bus driving into the vige. After the bus stopped, the door opened.
The guests got out of the car in slow motion, and a simple introduction and representation of each guest¡¯s work was included afterwards.
¡°Why aren¡¯t the two of them out yet?¡± Lin Youjuan patiently watched the other guests appear. Seeing that Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen had not appeared after a long time, she was a little anxious.
Lu Qianling said, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t understand. The big shots usually appearst. ¡±
¡°Hey¡ they¡¯re out.¡± Lin Youjuan saw a figure swaying in the car door. She thought it was Meng Chuyuan, but the person who came out first was Lu Jinsen.
Seeing Lu Jinsen appear on the television screen, Lin Youjuan¡¯s smile immediately copsed and her eyes rolled back.
Lu Qianling said excitedly, ¡°Looking at it this way, Second Brother is actually quite photogenic.¡±
At that time, the sun was shining on the car. During post-production, the production team did not even need to add a filter to the scene. When everyone came out, their faces were already slightly hazy.
When Meng Chuyuan got out of the car, she lifted the hem of her skirt, revealing half of her fair legs. Other than the lighting from the sun and the slow-motion camera special effect, the white dress that Meng Chuyuan was wearing and the jewelry on her body added to her beauty.
From this moment on, the screen was filled withments.
[Wuwuwu, watching this scene where Sister Meng makes her first appearance on camera, I¡¯m stunned again. I have to say that Sister Meng is really too photogenic! It¡¯s hard to imagine that she actually wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup at that time.]
[They¡¯ll be drawing lots for their housester. Hahahaha, I still remember the expression on Young Master¡¯s face when he drew the adobe house.]
[I want to know how that pair of siblings and twins feel watching the first episode of the variety show. Hahaha, don¡¯t they feel embarrassed? Anyway, I¡¯m going to feel embarrassed for them.]
[This can be considered a public execution, right? Hahaha. After the broadcast, I want to go to their live-stream to join in the fun
All the live-stream reys would only be retained for 15 days. After 15 days, they would automatically be deleted. Furthermore, no one had the right to download the cache. Now, everyone could not find theplete live broadcast episodes if they wanted to.
The footage broadcasted consisted mostly of the highlights. Among them, Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen obviously had more scenes than the other two groups. Even the preview for the next episode was basically them.
After watching the premiere, all the guests fell silent.
The Liao sisters and the Qi siblings had aplicated expression on their faces. They were clearly sitting beside each other, but had notmunicated the entire time. They had not even looked at each other.
[It¡¯s so awkward. Hahaha, we¡¯re still recording the variety show. Can¡¯t you guys at least pretend to be fine?]
[The production team knows how to stir trouble. After the broadcast, they immediately zoomed into these two groups. Hahaha.]
[I think they look veryfortable now. The first episode might just be for dramatic effect? I feel like they were all pretending a little too much. As I continued to watch the variety show, I felt like they slowly started to be more authentic,.]
[Actually, it¡¯s understandable. After all, they¡¯re not children anymore. They each have their own lives and careers. They definitely won¡¯t always be as intimate as during the first filming¡ I was still very clingy to my parents when I was young. After I grew up, I slowly distanced myself from them. Sometimes, I can¡¯t even say a few words.]
At this moment, Assistant Yang was standing in a corner of a lobby. As he waited for Lu Qingye, he held his phone and watched the live broadcast of the variety show..
Chapter 300 - 300: Jealousy
Chapter 300: Jealousy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ever since Assistant Yang watched the live-stream of the variety showst time, he followed the official live-stream ount. Now, every time they opened a live-stream, he would receive an official push notification.
Seeing that the live-stream had not ended yet, Assistant Yang clicked on it curiously.
At this moment, the live-stream had already reached the interaction segment between the guests and the audience online. Comments quickly flooded in. Some users had even been spamming theirments, afraid that the guests would not see thements they posted.
Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen looked at thements appearing on the screen. Their vision was blurry. With such a fast onset ofments, they could not see the words in thements section at all.
Meng Chuyuan turned to look at the staff beside her and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys proceed with the luck-draw first?¡±
The staff said, ¡°Okay.¡±
[Friends who are spamming the screen, please stop. Sister Meng can¡¯t see everyone¡¯sments clearly and it¡¯s making her want to ck again.]
[Let¡¯s not talk about Sister Meng and the others. I almost fainted when I saw thements on the screen. They wereing up too quickly.]
At this moment, Lu Qingye had juste out of the elevator and happened to see Assistant Yang standing with his back facing him. He walked over from behind, with his hands in his pockets, but the other party did not notice at all.
He looked down at Assistant Yang¡¯s phone inadvertently. When he saw the image on the screen, Lu Qingye¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, and there was aplicated look in his eyes.
In order to motivate the online audience to be more enthusiastic, the production team specially organized an interactive award segment. As the audiencemented in thements section, the staff would take random screenshots. Users who made it on the screenshot would be able to receive a blind box gift personally prepared by the guest.
Assistant Yang felt that this event was quite interesting. It did not matter whether he could get the gift or not. He was focused on participating. Then, he opened thements section and was about to participate in the interactive segment¡ª
Lu Qingye¡¯s cold voice came from behind him. ¡°Are you very free?¡±
¡°¡CEO Lu!¡± Assistant Yang was so frightened that his hand trembled. He turned around and saw Lu Qingye standing behind him.
Lu Qingye did not know about the lucky draw segment, but because the atmosphere online had given Lu Qingye a very bad impression, when he saw that Assistant Yang was about to postments, he was very puzzled and even a little disgusted.
Assistant Yang exined to him sincerely, ¡°I just opened the live-stream, less than two minutes ago¡ This shouldn¡¯t count as me neglecting my duty, right?¡±
Even though it was not officially working hours yet, Assistant Yang was still a little afraid after being caught by Lu Qingye again.
There was no expression on Lu Qingye¡¯s face as he said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re quite interested in this variety show.¡±
Apart from Lu Qingye, Assistant Yang had the most contact with Meng Chuyuan.
In the past few years, Lu Qingye was often too busy to leave. Assistant Yang had to attend to several things in his stead. Most of the time, in order not to disturb his work, Meng Chuyuan would contact Assistant Yang directly if she needed something.
Assistant Yang had already aplished what Meng Chuyuan had asked of him, two days ago. However, because Meng Chuyuan was still recording the variety show, it was not convenient for the two of them to discuss the subsequent development of the matter and they could only postpone their discussion.
Assistant Yang smiled and said honestly, ¡°Madam is like my biological sister. I have to support her program.¡±
Assistant Yang was amiable and humorous. Throughout their long years of acquaintanceship, Meng Chuyuan had always called Assistant Yang Brother Yang, but she called Lu Qingye Mr. Lu. It was only recently that she changed the way she addressed him.
At the thought of this, Lu Qingye¡¯s eyes darkened.
¡°Sister?¡± Lu Qingye raised his eyebrows and nced at him. Without changing his expression, he said, ¡°Then should I call you brother-inw?¡±
Assistant Yang raised his eyes, looking as if he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He first timidly said that he didn¡¯t dare. Seeing that Lu Qingye didn¡¯t respond for a while, he muttered softly, ¡°¡If you want to call me that, you can.¡±
Lu Qingye:
Chapter 301 - 301: Happy!
Chapter 301 - 301: Happy!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The night was hazy, and the lights around the camp were sparse.
An evening breeze blew gently at the sky outside, and the dim shadows swayed with it.
The live-stream continued¡
Most of the viewers in the live-stream were trying to make their presence known in thements section, hoping that Meng Chuyuan would pick theirment, but in the end, the questions that she picked were mainly those that were tricky to answer.
The preview shown in the premiere alluded to the ingredient auction that happened the next day. The production team had specially featured Meng Chuyuan and Liao Jiake¡¯s private fish exchange, as well as everyone¡¯s dark faces when she arrivedte at the venue for the mission that afternoon, in the preview¡
Coincidentally, some anti-fans seized these points and attacked Meng Chuyuan.
Bulletment 1: [You clearly have a mouth, but when Liao Jiake asked to exchange for the fish, you didn¡¯t bother giving her a reason, so you deserve to be scolded. Don¡¯t use the dramatic effect of the variety show as an excuse. The earth can still turn without you.]
Meng Chuyuan first recited the user¡¯s ID before replying ordingly. ¡°Why should I be responsible for your vivid imagination?¡±
In other words: There¡¯s no need for me to exin what I do to all of you. The oues of your imagination have nothing to do with me.
Although she was not in the entertainment industry, as a modern person, she knew very well that the Inte was uncontroble. She could be scolded even for saying nothing. In any case, no matter what she did in the end, there would be people who would defame her.
Bulletment 2: [You went out dressed neatly early in the morning. You arrived at the supply station but didn¡¯t take your breakfast with you. I¡¯m quite speechless¡ It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to eat, but you even made your own teammate go hungry with you. You¡¯re really too good.]
Meng Chuyuan said, ¡°What are you saying¡ Just because you don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on doesn¡¯t mean that there¡¯s something wrong with my behavior, okay? This is equivalent to such a scenario: I¡¯ve entered a store to shop but I didn¡¯t buy anything. Are you not going to let me leave the store in that situation?¡±
When answering the second half of the question, Meng Chuyuan turned to look at Lu Jinsen and said indifferently, ¡°If you want to eat, go get the food yourself. We¡¯re all adults with hands and feet. Why should I spoil you?¡±
Lu Jinsen:
Bulletment 3: [Meng Chuyuan didn¡¯t sleep during lunch break and was busy running around. Did she have nothing else better to do¡ Also, once it was time to work, she arrivedte. What the hell is this? No human can do such a thing, right?]
¡°It must have been so hard on this friend, having to continually pay attention to me even though you can¡¯t stand me,¡± Meng Chuyuan answered a fewments in a row that were all nitpicking her. She was still calm and unaffected.
She said casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already watch it all? Your brain seems to work pretty well, but do you dare to take a bet- that I really had nothing else better to do?¡±
¡°Once it¡¯s time to work, I arrivete¡ Isn¡¯t that a little exaggerated? I was onlyte once. Why does that entail that I should be deprived of my right to be human? No one is perfect. How can one not make mistakes in life? Besides, I¡¯ve already apologized for my actions.¡±
[Sister Meng is right! I¡¯m begging, Sister Meng, hurry up and debut. Such a forthright personality is really suitable for shaking up the entertainment industry!]
[Your brain seems to work pretty well, hahahaha. Sister Meng sure knows how to be sarcastic. I remember when I was watching the live-stream, Young Master did ask Sister Meng where she was going and Sister Meng even specifically said that she wanted to take a walk to digest her food. She had already said it so clearly. Why is there still someone questioning her?]
[I¡¯m really speechless from the Inte trolls. How can they magnify such trivial matters?]
[That¡¯s right. Not every action has to have a purpose. I feel that these people are really ridiculous¡ They¡¯re just jealous and can¡¯t bear to see others doing well.]
[To be honest, I¡¯m a little jealous now. Sister Meng, please choose some goodments to reply to. Don¡¯t bother with those haters anymore. Boohoo-]
Apart from Xu Huaning and Zhang Yunshu¡¯s group, who were chatting normally, the live-streams of the other two groups also had many trickyments. Thements section was basically asking about the rtionship between the two parties.
Bulletment 1: ¡°You two got along so well when you first filmed the variety show. Why did you start to be more and more like enemiester on? Are you two biological siblings?¡±
Initially, Qi Zhen did not want to answer such a question. However, more than one audience member in thement section was asking about it. He could only reply calmly, ¡°Of course we are biological siblings.¡±
¡°¡¡± The corners of Qi Yan¡¯s mouth twitched.
Bulletment 2: [Is it because you guys don¡¯t get along that the production team deliberately made adjustments in the past few episodes? Amongst the original three groups, only you and Liao¡¯s group split up. After the regrouping, I felt that some people were happy while others were sad¡]
Seeing that many viewers were saying that Qi Yan was pretentious and treating Qi Zhen badly, Qi Zhen quickly refuted the rumors. ¡°No, I¡¯m not in a good state because I¡¯ve been too tired recently.¡±
Qi Yan sneered. ¡°How am I bad to Qi Zhen? Did I hit him or scold him?¡±
On the variety show, Qi Yan had restrained her temper and gave Qi Zhen face.
Perhaps it was because of Qi Yan¡¯s words that thements section suddenly became lively again. They began to expose Qi Yan¡¯s nasty behavior and criticized her for not cooperating actively when she was doing missions. Everything was done by Qi Zhen alone.
In order to appease the fans, Qi Zhen also took the initiative to rify things. My sister treats me quite well.¡±
Since young, other than giving him attitude, there was nothing else Qi Yan had done that deserved criticism.
After all, they did not see each other often. The only reason the two of them had a connection was because of their Grandma. They also participated in this variety show because of her.
In the previous episodes, Qi Yan did indeed let her personal emotions show, especially when she saw Qi Zhen¡¯s positive performance and how he had made a good impression in front of everyone. She could not stand Qi Zhen¡¯s pretentious face.
Initially, she had indeed thought of acting out their ¡°loving¡± rtionship until the end when filming the variety show. However, she was not in this industry after all. Her acting skills were not as exquisite as Qi Zhen¡¯s, so she naturally started to slip up.
At this moment, there were also many spectators in the Liao sisters¡¯ live-stream.
Bulletment 1: ¡°Did the two of you get a script for the variety show? Previously, the two of you were quite concerned about each other. Why did you interact less and less towards the end?¡±
Due to the fact that there were staff members present and the director was also sitting in front of the monitor, watching, when faced with such a question, Liao Jiake naturally rified for the production team. ¡°Our Variety show doesn¡¯t have a script.¡±
She only replied to the first half of the sentence. Liao Jiake pretended not to see thements about the change in her rtionship with Liao Jiayan.
Bulletment 2: [The two of you look too simr. If I hadn¡¯t been watching the live-stream, I might not have been able to tell which one of you is the other.]
After thest two episodes of filming, Liao Jiayan seemed to have changed a lot. Seeing suchments, she didn¡¯t care as much as before. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are many people who can¡¯t tell us apart.¡±
Liao Jiayan¡¯s tone was calm. Others might not have paid any attention to it, but Liao Jiake tacitly understood what she meant.
Bulletment 3: [Liao Jiayan doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. Ke Ke treats her so well and yet she often gives her the cold treatment. Does she really think that she can debut just by participating in a variety show?]
Liao Jiayan replied calmly, ¡°If you want to criticize me, I suggest you go out more during the day to bask in the sun. Don¡¯t nder me. I¡¯ve never thought of debuting. It was not my wish to participate in the recording.¡±
She made it sound so simple that everyone¡¯s attention began to shift to Liao Jiake. The onlookers were all asking if Liao Jiake had forced her to participate in the variety show.
The two of them did not respond to this matter because the time for interaction was up and the live-stream had ended. Theizens switched to Weibo to continue discussing the remaining unsolved topics.
The online interaction this time made the guests unhappy. The audience seemed to be reminding them that their rtionship had reached an irreparable stage.
During this interactive segment, Lu Jinsen would asionally say a few words.
Most of the time, Meng Chuyuan would be the one giving inputs from the side. When she saw someonee out to defame Lu Jinsen, she could also retort to them in a civilized manner.
The anti-fans did not dare toe out again after being rebuked by Meng Chuyuan. The audience was especially happy to see Meng Chuyuan¡¯s beautiful counterattack.
After turning off the live-stream, Lu Jinsen turned to look at Meng Chuyuan with admiration in his eyes. ¡°Do you often quarrel with people online?¡±
¡°I¡¯m a civilized person. Why would I quarrel with someone?¡±
Lu Jinsen:
Meng Chuyuan reached out and patted his shoulder tofort him. ¡°Don¡¯t take their words to heart. Only ipetent people like to find fault with others..¡±
Chapter 302 - 302: Each With Their Own Schemes
Chapter 302 - 302: Each With Their Own Schemes
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Aplicated look shed across Lu Jinsen¡¯s eyes. Listening to Meng
Chuyuan¡¯sforting words, it was as if he was the outsider in the industry.
After debuting for so long, these were just insignificant urrences in Lu Jinsen¡¯s eyes.
He slowly opened his mouth and said in azy voice with a hint of disdain, ¡°I won¡¯t argue with those ill-mannered people.¡±
Seeing that Lu Jinsen still had the cheek to despise others, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s lips could not help but curl into a disdainful smile. She mocked, ¡°You don¡¯t seem that sophisticated yourself.¡±
Lu Jinsen:
After the Droiection screen in front of the monitor was turned off. the director remained seated. He held out his phone and saw that nearly eight of the top ten trending topics were about the premiere of the variety show. He felt very happy.
Their poprity was clearly rising faster thanst season. Moreover, there wereizens discussing every group of guests:
#Meng Chuyuan refutes anti-fans in the live-stream #
#1 suggest that Lu Jinsen learn how to speak from his sister-inw.
#Qi Zhen and Sister Qi Yan¡¯s rtionship is confusing#
#Liao Jiayan exposes that she didn¡¯t want to participate in the variety show?#
The director was not interested in these headline questions at all. In any case, he had the poprity and trending topics he wanted.
The cameramen carried the equipment back to the designated RV, and the staff also retracted the cor microphone on the guest.
Everyone was tired after a busy day and nned to wash up and sleep after a while.
Liao Jiayan stood up and put the folding chair back to its original position. Just as she was about to return to her tent, her wrist was suddenly grabbed.
She was forced to stop in her tracks. She looked down at her wrist and gently pushed Liao Jiake¡¯s hand away. After retracting her gaze, she looked at Liao Jiake¡¯s face.
¡°Do you need something?¡±
Seeing that Liao Jiayan was so indifferent, herplexion slowly softened. She smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Yan Yan, are you still angry with me?¡±
Liao Jiayan sneered. ¡°You think too highly of yourself.¡±
Seeing her nonchnt expression, Liao Jiake finally rxed. ¡°Then why did you say that during the live-stream just now? You said that you didn¡¯t want toe to film the variety show, so they will think that it¡¯s my fault¡¡±
¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡±
Liao Jiayan looked into her eyes and raised her eyebrows slightly. Her cold voice was filled with sarcasm. ¡°That can¡¯t be, right? You¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for so long. Can¡¯t you withstand the pressure of public opinion? I¡¯m just telling the truth. I didn¡¯t expose the fact that a certain someone wanted to make aeback just now. That can count as giving some leeway, right?¡±
When Liao Jiayan saw the audience saying that she wanted to make a name for herself, she almost couldn¡¯t hold back her anger.
It turned out that Liao Jiake was not the only one who thought so. Now, even the audience was saying that about her¡
After all, she was too soft-hearted and could not take revenge on Liao Jiake.
Qi Zhen¡¯s rtionship with his sister, Qi Yan, was also in a deadlock.
Perhaps it was because Qi Rongsheng had mentioned thepany to them a while ago that the two of them had not spoken until now.
Seeing the displeasure on Qi Yan¡¯s face, Qi Zhen nced at her and said softly, ¡°Back then, I asked my manager to reject the variety show offer, but you insisted on participating. See, now you¡¯re getting criticized.¡±
Qi Yan scoffed. ¡°What are you pretending for? Isn¡¯t this what you want to see
Qi Zhen:
Meng Chuyuan returned to the tent after washing up. She saw Liao Jiayan and Qi Yan lying down. Their backs were facing her, and the atmosphere was a little strange.
¡°Hello?¡± Meng Chuyuan stood beside her sleeping mat and looked at their backs. She lowered her voice. ¡°Are you both asleep? Do you need me to turn off the lights for you?¡±
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s intuition told her that they were still awake.
Meng Chuyuan was the one who returned to the tent first. She was also the one who went to the bathroom first. When she came back, she found that everyone else was lying down. It was quite unbelievable.
¡°Don¡¯t turn it off.¡± When Qi Yan heard this, she quickly stopped hrt. ¡°I haven¡¯t showered and done my skin-care routine.¡± ¡°Then why are you all lying down? Are you tired?¡± ¡°¡¡± The only reply Meng Chuyuan got was silence..
Chapter 303 - 303: Exposing the Secret
Chapter 303 - 303: Exposing the Secret
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the afternoon, there was no sign of sun in the clouds. The sky gradually turned gray, and the air was cold.
Lu Qingye had met with two groups of clients at the club this afternoon.
In the past two days, Lu Qingye had been busy negotiating and meeting clients outside most of the time, including today.
¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll be going back at the beginning of next month.¡± After talking to his client, Lu Qingye handed the document to Assistant Yang.
¡°Oh¡ Huh?¡± Assistant Yang did not react in time. When he heard Lu Qingye¡¯s instructions just now, a trace of shock appeared on his face, but he quickly came back to his senses. ¡°I thought we would stay until Christmas.¡±
Seeing that he was a little disappointed and reluctant, Lu Qingye raised his eyebrows slightly and said coldly, ¡°Then how about you stay?¡±
Assistant Yang shook his head vigorously. ¡°CEO Lu, I¡¯ve been here for three months. Please let me go back¡ On ount of my hard work, can you consider giving me a few more days of annual leave?¡±
Lu Qingye had been back in China for a week, but Assistant Yang had not left for a day since he arrived overseas. He had endless work every day, and it was not convenient for him to contact his family because of the time difference.
Of the 365 days of the year, Assistant Yang apanied Lu Qingye on business trips for nearly 200 days. It was not too much for him to apply for a few more days of annual leave.
¡°Let¡¯s settle the matter at hand first.¡± Lu Qingye did not answer directly, but
this response could be counted as tacit approval.
Assistant Yang¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his eyes were filled with unconceble joy. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright.¡±
After the two of them finished talking about this matter, they came out of the living room together.
When they reached the lobby of the club, two burly men walked out not far away and were approaching Lu Qingye and the others.
¡°CEO Lu, that person seems to be Brian.¡± Assistant Yang immediately recognized the man walking towards them as Brian.
When Lu Qingye heard this, he looked up.
The man walking towards him was wearing a caramel-colored coat and had flowy hair that was like a lion¡¯s mane. He had a beard on both sides of his chin. The ck English boots on his feet collided with the ground and asionally made a muffled sound.
The other man behind Brian was his personal assistant.
Before Lu Qingye could speak, Brian greeted him with a smile. ¡°Hi, Mr. Lu!¡±
¡°Mr. Lu? It¡¯s really you!¡± After Brian recognized him, he strode over and said warmly, ¡°Long time no see.¡±
Brian walked up to Lu Qingye and extended his hand in a friendly manner.
Seeing this, Lu Qingye took his hand out of his pocket and shook Brian¡¯s hand. ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Brian.¡±
Brian was already a little excited to see Lu Qingye here. However, when Brian noticed the ring on his finger, he said in surprise and joy, ¡°You¡¯re wearing¡ the ring I gave you?¡±
Lu Qingye nodded at him generously. ¡°That¡¯s right. You gave me this ring before.¡¯ ¡®Good. So you¡¯re married now, are you?¡¯
¡°Yes, I am.¡±
Today, the two of them were lucky enough to meet, so they sat down somewhere else and chatted for a while.
Lu Qingye could not understand why Brian was so enthusiastic when he first saw him, even spending time designing matching rings for him¡
Coincidentally, he had met Brian today. Lu Qingye wanted to take this opportunity to rify what had happened before. ¡°Mr. Brian, I really want to know why you gave me a pair of rings after only meeting me once?¡±
¡°We actually met once before that,¡± Brian estimated. ¡°It must have been two years ago, at an auction in North America. The oil painting you paid a high price for was my wife¡¯s work..¡±
Chapter 304 - 304: Love of My Life
Chapter 304 - 304: Love of My Life
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Speaking of the oil painting from two years ago, Lu Qingye did have some impression of it.
Two years ago, the Lu Corporation hadunched their cross-border emerce products into the European and American markets. As the person in charge, Lu Qingye was often active in this area.
In order to get to know more businessmen, he also participated in many parties and activities.
Lu Qingye participated in the auction mainly for charity. As for jewelry, antiques, and art, he was not interested at all.
Perhaps because he knew that Meng Chuyuan liked these things, when Lu Qingye saw an oil painting at the auction, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity towards it and bought the painting.
Brian said, ¡°My wife is an unknown painter. She doesn¡¯t have any outstanding achievements. Her paintings are very difficult to remember, and there are very few people who can really appreciate them. Two years ago, I apanied her to that charity auction¡¡±
In his early years, Brian wanted his wife to change careers and work with him, but she was unwilling to do so.
That painting was created by his wife before she was diagnosed with pancreatic cancer. When she went to the auction, her condition was already not optimistic, causing her to be very depressed.
In order to cheer his wife up, Brian sent her painting to the auction.
Before the auction began, his wife repeatedly asked Brian the same question:
¡°What if no one wants my painting?¡±
Brian reassured her in a firm tone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your painting is so beautiful. Someone will want it.¡±
¡°Actually, I was not sure whether that painting would be bought, so I arranged for someone to bid for the painting for me¡¡±
Brian recalled what had happened back then. He looked at Lu Qingye with a bitter smile and told him the truth. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Lu¡¯s appearance to disrupt my original n.¡±
Back then, Brian and his wife had wanted to greet Lu Qingye in person. Unexpectedly, Lu Qingye had left before the auction ended.
When Lu Qingye heard the story between the two of them, he apologized for taking the painting away without any knowledge of their circumstance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that this painting was so important to you.¡±
When Brian heard this, he was so emotional that he said ¡°no¡± a few times. He said gratefully, ¡°Mr. Lu, I should thank you for buying that painting back then. Because of your appearance, I saw a smile on her face again.¡±
¡°Thank you for liking my wife¡¯s work.¡±
Hearing Brian¡¯sst word of thanks, Lu Qingye pursed his lips slightly, but there was no emotion in his eyes.
He didn¡¯t want to lie, but he was worried that telling the truth would hurt Brian.
Lu Qingye hesitated for a while before replying calmly, ¡°My wife is very interested in art. After bidding for your wife¡¯s painting, I gave it to her directly.¡±
¡°Really? That¡¯s great¡¡± Brian was deeply in love with his wife. When he learnt the whereabouts of the painting, he almost cried tears of joy.
¡°So did the ring you gave me afterwards have something to do with that painting, too?¡±
Two years ago, he and his wife had not been able to meet Lu Qingye at the auction. It was a pity for them. Fortunately, Brian had the chance to meet Lu Qingyeter on, so he said that he wanted to personally design a pair of rings for Lu Qingye and named it the Love of Life.
Brian nodded. ¡°Yes, about the pair of rings I gave you. They¡¯re called the Love of Life, and they have the same name as my wife¡¯s painting¡ Mr. Lu, you bought the work that my wife was most satisfied with when she was alive, so I also want to leave my best work to you..¡±
Chapter 305 - 305: Countdown
Chapter 305 - 305: Countdown
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone knew that Brian had made a name for himself designing rings in his early years. He was also recognized as the guardian angel of love in the jewelry industry.
Since Brian¡¯s wife¡¯s death, he had limited the avable slots for customisation and added a new rule: all customization slots were open except for custom ring designs.
As soon as this news spread, his peersughed at him for ruining his reputation.
The ring that Lu Qingye was wearing was thest pair of rings that Brian had designed.
Previously when Brian had offered to give Lu Qingye a pair of rings, Lu Qingye clearly rejected him.
From Lu Qingye¡¯s perspective, Brian and him had just met. Under those circumstances, it was really difficult for him to convince himself to ept such a thing. On another hand, Lu Qingye still thought that the ring was useless to him¡ However. not long after. Menc Chuvuan and him registered their marriage.
After knowing the truth, Lu Qingyepletely understood the true meaning of the ring in his hand.
The two of them chatted for less than half an hour before Brian said that he had to hurry back.
Before leaving, Brian even said to Lu Qingye, ¡°Mr. Lu, if there¡¯s a chance, I would want to get to know your wife.¡±
Lu Qingye said, ¡°Maybe things will go ording to your wishes.¡±
Today, the sixth episode was about toe to an end.
Before leaving the camping site, the director announced two things to everyone. ¡°Due to personal reasons, I will be temporarily away for the next two episodes. Assistant Director Li will be in charge of the content for the next two episodes.¡±
Assistant Director Li was a girl. On the day the director got drunk and woke upte in the first episode, she had temporarily reced the director in issuing missions to the guests.
The rest of the time, she was in charge of behind-the-scenes work. Everyone had a good impression of her.
Director: ¡°Also, I want to confirm something with everyone. Last week, after our production team¡¯s investigation, we finally decided on having ¡°A warm family¡± as the theme for the closing episode. If there¡¯s a problem, you¡¯re wee tomunicate it to our staff at any time. Then, I¡¯ll return as soon as possible to meet everyone.¡±
[F*ck, f*ck! I love the production team to death. Why are they so good at handling matters? They¡¯ve simply arranged everything to my heart¡¯s content.]
[Director Luo¡¯s work speed is amazing¡ He only mentioned this idea at the end of the previous episode. I didn¡¯t expect it to be implemented so quickly!!]
[Ah ah ah ah, I¡¯m really looking forward to it. Lu Jinsen¡¯s family background might not be able to stay hidden anymore. I¡¯ll be waiting-]
[Luo PD sure is busy with work, hahaha. There¡¯s still another television variety show of his that needs a finale.]
[It can¡¯t be helped. The television station¡¯s studio will be cleared next month for the New Year¡¯s Eve concert.]
¡°Since Director Luo has handed over the rest of the work to me, I¡¯ll tell everyone my thoughts now.¡±
Assistant Director Li held the script that she had just received from Director Luo. She lowered her eyes and roughly nced at it. She said, ¡°I want tobine thest two episodes into one. The recording time will be about a week¡ What do all of you think?¡±
As of now, there were only two episodes of outdoor recording. Assistant Director Li felt that if these two episodes could be filmed at the same time, it would save a lot of time and everyone would not have to go through so much trouble.
It had been more than two months since the first episode of this variety show. Every time they finished filming an episode, they would rest for half a week. However, this short break was actually quite tiring. It was equivalent to them setting off again to film before they had fully recuperated.
For outsiders like Meng Chuyuan, whose schedules were rtively free, these arrangements didn¡¯t matter. As for celebrities who had signed contracts with the variety show, most of their schedules had already been set by their managers, so the current arrangements basically couldn¡¯t ovep with that.
After listening to Assistant Director Li¡¯s opinion, they also agreed with his approach. ¡°We have no problem with it¡¡±
Assistant Director Li: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you next week..¡±
Chapter 306 - 306: Lack of Love
Chapter 306 - 306: Lack of Love
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
An hourter, the live-stream ended.
The guests unloaded their tents, tidied up everything, and returned them to the owner of the camping shop.
In the morning, the camping base quickly returned to its original state.
¡°Sister,e home with me.¡± Qi Zhen looked at Qi Yan. Coincidentally, there were no outsiders around, so he slowly said, ¡°After you left that night, Grandma kept talking about you.¡±
Qi Yan looked at him coldly. There was no emotion in her eyes as she replied without changing her expression, ¡°Stop acting. The camera has already been turned off.¡¯
Even though it was not as obviously presented in Qi Yan¡¯s expression, Qi Zhen could still feel the disdain in her heart.
A trace of disappointment shed across Qi Zhen¡¯s eyes. He frowned slightly and looked at Qi Yan seriously. ¡°Will you always think I¡¯m acting, no matter what I do?¡±
¡°If not?¡± Qi Yan sneered and said mercilessly, ¡°You want to y the emotion card with me? It¡¯s not going to work.¡±
Qi Zhen looked up at her and said, ¡°Then are you not going to care about Grandma anymore?¡±
Qi Yan snorted in disdain. ¡°Did you really think that it¡¯ll be useful for you to bring up Grandma? If she really has been talking about me so much, get her to call me.¡±
She actually understood better than anyone else.
Although every time Qi Yan and Qi Rongsheng argued, her grandmother would always stand on her side. In actual fact, her heart was still on her son¡¯s side. Back then, Qi Yan had secretly returned to the country and discovered Qi Zhen¡¯s existence. She had once caused a scene at home.
At that time, her grandmother had been Qi Rongsheng¡¯s lobbyist many times. She had instilled many of the older generation¡¯s thoughts into Qi Yan, saying that the Qi family¡¯s bloodline could not be cut off. She had asked Qi Yan to understand Qi Rongsheng and had even asked her to ept Qi Zhen and his mother¡
Qi Yan relied on her grandmother not because her grandmother doted on her, but because her rtionship with Qi Rongsheng had soured. She was worried that her life would change in the future, so she had no choice but to rely on her grandmother.
Grandmother Qi had always felt guilty towards Qi Yan¡¯s mother, so all these years no matter how much Qi Yan threw a tantrum, Grandmother Qi turned a blind eye.
In the eyes of outsiders, Qi Yan was unruly and willful, living life her own way. Only she knew that she was tired of living.
Qi Rongsheng had never looked her in the eye. Qi Yan knew that her grandmother was ying the role of a diplomat in front of her, but she did not expose her.
She was not easy to coax. She just happened tock love.
Even though she knew that her grandmother¡¯s careful greeting had a hidden agenda, Qi Yan was willing to take the bait.
Although the live-stream had ended, today¡¯s trending searches were still very lively. This was because the official ounts who had participated in the lottery two days ago had started to receive prizes one after another. Some of them had already received the physical items.
All the winners posted records of their achievement on Weibo. Those who got the physical items took photos and shared their prizes with others. However, those fans who did not win a prize but participated in the event were also active in thements section:
[Why is it that every time I participate in a Weibo lottery, I don¡¯t win? Boohoo]
[I won a phone. Thank you, Sister Meng, hahaha. I¡¯m finally going to have a new phone.]
[I admit that I¡¯m jealous when I see the car keys that OP posted¡]
[I heard that thedy next door who won the vi is already going through the paperwork¡ Their efficiency is too fast. I¡¯m so envious / Crying emoji]
[When are you going to hold such an event again? I didn¡¯t win. I can¡¯t ept it! Let me try again!!]
At this moment, Lu Qianling saw Meng Chuyuan¡¯s name appear on the trending searches and saw theizens¡¯ments. Only then did she know what had happened in the live-stream that day.. ¡°F*ck! This trump card is too awesome!¡±
Chapter 307 - 307: 278:Mastermind
Chapter 307 - 307: 278:Mastermind
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°They¡¯re giving out prizes already? They really don¡¯t give us high school students any chances¡¡±
After seeing so many Weibo posts of the winningizens, Lu Qianling clicked on almost all the Weibo posts of the lucky draw. She did not even have a chance to participate.
Coincidentally, Lin Youjuan walked over. When she saw Lu Qianling¡¯s distressed expression, she asked curiously, ¡°What opportunity is there that isn¡¯t given to high school students?¡±
¡°The Weibo lucky draw two days ago is already trending¡ Why was I in ss at that time¡¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Hearing Lu Qianling talk about what happened two days ago, Lin Youjuan immediately understood.
Lu Qianling was still rummaging through the popr reposts when she unintentionally saw a few familiar brands. ¡°Eh? Why did Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle¡¯spany also give out a lucky draw¡ Could this be Big Brother¡¯s doing?¡±
She did not know how many partners theirpany had, but some of them were quite obvious. Lu Qianling could recognize them and it also made sense for them to support Meng Chuyuan¡¯s variety show through this aspect. However, she did not expect her uncle and the others to participate.
¡°What does this have to do with your brother? I did it.¡± Thinking of how low the conversion rate of the production team was, Lin Youjuan couldn¡¯t bring herself to smile. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s already over. Why are you still mentioning it?¡±
When Lu Qianling heard this, she widened her eyes in shock and raised her voice. ¡°Oh my god! Are you showing off your wealth to others?¡±
¡°Do you need to spend money on others to show off your wealth?¡± Obviously, Lin Youjuan did not do that to show off her wealth. Her motive was just to help Meng Chuyuan get more funds.
¡°Mom, can you give me a whole lottery on my birthday? It can be like a spinning wheel. There has to be a house, a car, gold and silver jewelry on it¡
okay?¡±
¡°Are you asking for a beating?¡± Lin Youjuan raised her hand and rolled up a section of her sleeve. She looked at Lu Qianling and said, ¡°Stretch your face over and see if I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±
Lu Qianling was so frightened that she took a step back. She covered her face with her hands and said sullenly, ¡°Ms. Lin, why are you so stingy? I¡¯m your biological daughter.¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re my biological daughter? I¡¯m still your biological mother.¡± ¡® ¡¡± Wasn¡¯t that obvious?
It was already afternoon when Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen returned to the Lu residence. The house became lively.
¡°You guys are finally back.¡± Lu Qianling looked like she had nothing to live for, as if she had been waiting for them for a long time.
Meng Chuyuan smiled at her and teased, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You look like a frosted eggnt.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it almost the end of the semester? Studying is very important.¡± Lu Qianling pouted and expressed her dissatisfaction. Then, she continued toin to Meng Chuyuan. ¡°I was even taught a lesson by Ms. Lin just now. She was willing to spend money to set up a lucky draw for you but didn¡¯t buy me a birthday gift.¡±
Seeing that Lu Qianling wasining to Meng Chuyuan, Lin Youjuan walked over and looked at Lu Qianling. ¡°You still have the cheek to mention it? You¡¯re already bewitched by materialistic pursuits at such a young age. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, who else should I teach a lesson to?¡±
Lu Qianling puffed out her chest and said, ¡°What do you mean bewitched.. That¡¯s called confidence and a sense of security.¡±
Children like them were born to win at the starting line. Moreover, they would receive a house and car from their parents for their birthday every year. However, as a child of the Lu family, Lu Qianling did not receive such treatment.
She had mentioned it to her mother today, but in the end, she still suffered.
Meng Chuyuan¡¯s attention was not on Lu Qianling, but on something else. ¡°Wait, what lucky draw?¡±
Lu Qianling: ¡°It¡¯s the Weibo post you posted on the day you recorded the variety show. Ms. Lin found someone to help you increase your poprity..¡±
Chapter 308 - 308: Means
Chapter 308 - 308: Means
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On that day, after posting on Weibo, Meng Chuyuan did not look at her phone again. If Lu Qianling had not said anything about this today, Meng Chuyuan would not have known the truth about the ¡®likes¡¯.
¡°Mom, why are you wasting money?¡±
Initially, in Meng Chuyuan¡¯s eyes, the likes were more or less not a loss. However, when she found out that Lin Youjuan had spent money on those statistics, her mood fell to rock bottom.
At first, Lin Youjuan also felt that her good intentions had resulted in a debacle and that she had spent money for nothing. But now, she didn¡¯t think so.
¡°How can it be called squandering money? Every cent that I spent was not in vain. It was all spent within the family. It¡¯s also a good thing to hold lucky-draw events asionally to increase product exposure and attract more consumer groups.¡±
The official Weibo product ount had gained countless fans through this lucky draw. Riding on Meng Chuyuan¡¯s poprity, it had also managed to make it on the trending searches several times. This was also a way for them to promote their products.
Lin Youjuan waved her hand and said casually, ¡°As for that bit of money¡ half a year of bank interest will probably cover it.¡±
¡°¡¡± Meng Chuyuan waspletely silent.
Lu Qianling could not help but sigh. ¡°I thought I had reincarnated well in this life. I never expected that I would have a stingy mother who is even stingier than Big Brother.¡±
In the past, Lu Qingye could still pay her for her living expenses every month. She had really never asked Lin Youjuan for a single cent, and Lin Youjuan had never taken the initiative to give it to her.
¡°Tell me, when did I starve you? How dare you call me stingy?¡± Lin Youjuan poked Lu Qianling¡¯s forehead with her index finger and said, ¡°You brat, remember this well. Being rich doesn¡¯t mean that you have to be pampered.¡±
Hearing Lin Youjuan say such words, Meng Chuyuan was indeed a little impressed.
She did not expect her seemingly pampered mother-inw to have such a side.
No wonder Lu Qianling¡¯s monthly living expenses were only two thousand, despite being born into such a family¡ Meng Chuyuan understood everything now.
After Lin Youjuan managed to convince Lu Qianling, she sat beside Meng Chuyuan and asked about the time she went overseas to look for Lu Qingye.
¡°When you went to see Ah Yest time, did he say when he would be back?¡± ¡°He told me next week. But I don¡¯t know exactly when.¡±
ording to Lin Youjuan¡¯s understanding, she estimated, ¡°He should be back in the next few days.¡±
Meng Chuyuan hummed softly.
Nothing much had gone on between Lu Qingye and her, so there was nothing for her to tell Lin Youjuan about. Meng Chuyuan chose to remain silent and did not continue the topic.
Lin Youjuan spoke again, looking for a topic to talk about. ¡°By the way, thest episode of your variety show is going to be recorded at home. I¡¯ve already agreed. This matter should be settled, right?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s settled. It¡¯s confirmed that they¡¯ll being to our house to do the recording. ¡±
¡°Ah? What?!¡± When Lu Qianling heard their conversation, she became excited.
¡°Are theying to our house to record the variety show?¡±
Previously, when Lu Qianling watched the live-stream, she had paid attention to this tentative n. Moreover, she had been criticized by Tan Silin because of this. She suspected that Lu Qianling had faked her identity and family background and that was why she did not dare to show her family to others¡
Now that she heard that the matter was settled, Lu Qianling was already looking forward to it.
Seeing how Lu Qianling was shouting, Lu Jinsen asked coldly, ¡°What are you happy about?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I join in the fun?¡±
Lu Jinsen:
After hearing that the matter had been settled, Lin Youjuan¡¯s anxiety started acting up again. There was a hint of nervousness in her eyes. ¡°I heard that her family is going to appear on screen too. Is that true?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Meng Chuyuan nodded..
Chapter 309 - 309: Family in Decline?
Chapter 309 - 309: Family in Decline?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing Lin Youjuan¡¯s reaction, Lu Jinsen mercilessly undermined her. ¡°Mom, you really like to be involved even though you¡¯re a noob. If you don¡¯t like to show your face in public, why did you agree to this? We had no intention of recording at home.¡±
He knew that his mother was not used to having outsiders at home, but she agreed when the production team extended an invitation to her.
If he had known that this would happen, he would have discussed it over with Lin Youjuan as soon as he returned that day.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be strange if everyone else agrees but we don¡¯t?¡± She was a person who didn¡¯t have many opinions of her own. Furthermore, she often hung out with those few sisters in her social circle and pretty much listened to their words blindly.
Meng Chuyuan: ¡°Mom, if you have your own ideas, don¡¯t be easily swayed by others. Besides, there¡¯s nothing strange about disagreeing. The questionnaire was issued by the production team. They will definitely reconsider the n for those who have rejected their proposal. In short, no matter which one you choose, it won¡¯t affect the production team¡¯s filming process.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t me others. Actually, I really want to participate.¡± At that time, Lin Youjuan was in a dilemma. Coincidentally, Lan Hui was also beside her. Seeing that she had agreed, Lin Youjuan was a little tempted to do so as well.
However, Lin Youjuan was thinking about the question she had brought upst time. Coincidentally, Meng Chuyuan and the others were around, so she brought it up again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate for them to film here. Should we move to another ce?¡±
When Lu Qianling heard this, she looked over curiously. ¡°How is it not suitable? Our house is not messy.¡±
Lin Youjuan said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not messy¡ It just feels too high-profile.¡±
¡°Mom, you don¡¯t usually keep a low profile. For you to actually say such a thing today¡¡± Lu Qianling¡¯s gaze sized her up from top to bottom. She shook her head gently, and the corners of her lips curled up, revealing a disdainful expression.
¡°How can that be the same? Why don¡¯t you take a look at the people around us? If we dress slightly worse, everyone will think that our family is falling into decline. This rumor will spread like wildfire. In less than a month, the marketing ounts will definitely spread rumors that a certainpany has gone bankrupt.¡±
Lin Youjuan: ¡°Although I don¡¯t show my face in public often, your father is a reputable person outside. If others see that I¡¯m doing well, not only will your father have face, but his career will also advance. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±
In the wealthy circle, Lin Youjuan could easily show off her wealth. It seemed reasonable for her to unt her wealth, but now that her real lifestyle was going to be shown on a rural variety show, she felt there had to be some restraint.
Lu Qianling understood what she meant, but she still couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Youjuan wanted to change the house. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you want to change the house now?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pastoral variety show¡ With our family conditions, wouldn¡¯t we be showing off too much?¡±
Hearing Lin Youjuan¡¯s words, Meng Chuyuan suddenly understood what she was worried about.
Perhaps it was because of theizens¡¯ments and some other factors, Lin Youjuan felt that being rich might not be a good thing¡ Meng Chuyuan replied firmly, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Huh? Why?¡± Lin Youjuan looked at her in confusion.
Meng Chuyuan: ¡°Because this world is unfair to begin with. We should ept this gap, notin about it. I believe that the production team arranged this segment to provide the audience with such a perspective to this problem.¡±
After listening to Meng Chuyuan¡¯s exnation, Lin Youjuan came to a realization. ¡°Eh? That¡¯s right! I was wondering why they chose to record at home.. If they wanted the families to participate, they could also invite us over to their filming venue¡ So this was their goal!¡±
Chapter 310 - 310: Donation Event
Chapter 310 - 310: Donation Event
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At 8 PM, the second part of the first episode of the variety show was updated on time on the tform.
Lu Qianlingyzily on the sofa. asionally, she would scroll through the live-stream channel on Liao Jiake¡¯s Weibo. She turned to look at Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen and asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to live-stream tonight?¡±
Lu Jinsen asked, ¡°What live-stream?¡±
¡°I saw that Liao Jiake started a live-stream and was apanying her fans on Weibo to watch tonight¡¯s update¡ There are already more than 400,000 people online in her live-stream. Are you really not going to live-stream as well?¡±
Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen looked at each other. They were a little dumbfounded. After a while, they said, ¡°I didn¡¯t receive any notice on this.¡±
About an hour ago, the production team staff issued a mission to the guests in the group chat. They asked them to repost on Weibo and cooperate with the variety show to promote the uing episode. Everyone followed the rules. After Liao Jiake reposted on Weibo, she started a live-stream under her social media ount. She watched the new episode with her fans online and maintained interaction with the fans in the live-stream room.
The other guests went silent after reposting on Weibo. They did not do anything.
On the other hand, Liao Jiake¡¯s act of starting a live-stream and serious attitude increased her favorability of many of her fans.
Liao Jiake¡¯s current status was that of an actress who seemed to be very popr, but in reality, she had no more shows to film.
Even so, Liao Jiake still needed to rely on maintaining her fans and word-of-mouth marketing to consolidate her poprity. Using her influence to attract more fans would be beneficial to their career development.
[Wow, my Goddess Ke Ke is live-streaming
[If Ke Ke hadn¡¯t retired, she would be considered a model worker in the industry now, right? It¡¯s really amazing of her to start a live-stream to promote the variety show online!!]
[To be honest, our sister dotes on her fans the most!]
[Sister Ke Ke, what exactly happened when you and your sister were recording the variety show? Can you really not tell me about this? I¡¯m really curious.]
Many people in thements section came over to ask about her rtionship with Liao Jiayan after watching the variety show. Liao Jiake could only smile in response to her fans.
Lu Qianling stayed in Liao Jiake¡¯s live-stream for less than two minutes before exiting. She said in admiration, ¡°This sister is really professional. She even started a live-stream to chat with her fans even though she obviously looks exhausted.¡±
Lu Jinsen: ¡°Why do you care? If you have the time, why don¡¯t you memorize a few more English words?¡±
¡°Tsk.¡± Lu Qianling looked at him with disdain and returned the favor. ¡°I think you should learn from her. Look at how well she manages her fans, unlike you, who is notorious.¡±
Lu Jinsen:
The next afternoon, after the first episode¡¯s unreleased clips and easter egg scenes were uploaded, the variety show¡¯s poprity soared rapidly. It directly appeared on the tform¡¯s variety show rankings TOPI, and on Weibo it was firmly at the top as well.
After the guests left the vige elementary school, they went sightseeing at the market and met the boss who had provided the vegetables to the school canteen that morning.
After understanding the hardships and difficulties of the boss¡¯s entrepreneurship journey, the production team teamed up with the guests to invest in the market.
On the way back, Meng Chuyuan walked along the gravel road again. She remembered that most of the people here were old people and children. It was not convenient for them to travel on these roads. Once it rained, the road would also be even dirtier and difficult to walk on.
Therefore, Meng Chuyuan found the vige chief and said that she wanted to build roads for the vigers using her own money.
At the end of the video, the production team even specially edited in a five-minute narration speech, introducing the vige, the elementary school, and their other agricultural situations. They even specifically mentioned that after the broadcast of the variety show, their official tform would open a
fund-raising event as well as help channels for donation¡
Manyizens specially went to spectate the real-time situation of the donations after watching the variety show. They realized that some guests had participated in this donation event and that the artist studio had even posted a donation certificate.
[Oh my god! Fifteen minutes ago¡ Ke Ke donated a million yuan!!]
[Brother Qi Zhen also donated.]
[Why don¡¯t I see Lu Jinsen¡¯s group donating?]
Chapter 311 - 311: Too Free
Chapter 311 - 311: Too Free
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
[Huh? Isn¡¯t their team quite rich? They even bought a boat for the fishermen on the variety show.]
[I¡¯m dying ofughter. You have the money to buy a boat, but you don¡¯t have the money to donate?]
[Maybe them buying a boat is also fake! They specially rented a new boat for dramatic effect and returned it after the broadcast? Not only did this operation establish their persona, but it also earned them poprity¡]
Out of curiosity, manyizens moved to Weibo to follow the fund-raising eventunched by Weibo¡¯s public welfare ount.
Whenizens saw celebrities donating and showing their donation certificates, other than praise, there were also manyments in thements section calling out those public figures who had yet to make a move to do so.
The guests who had participated in the first season of ¡°Brothers and Sisters Advance and Retreat¡±, perhaps feeling too embarrassed to ignore the trending post on Weibo after seeing it, more or less donated some money and received unanimous praise fromizens.
With the participation of the guests from the previous season, some keyboard warriors¡¯ discussions about Meng Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen not donating became even more intense.
Soon, the donation headline was trending on the Inte. There were even anti-fans and marketing ounts who took the opportunity to nder Meng
Chuyuan and Lu Jinsen.
At this moment, Meng Chuyuan¡¯s family was happily eating lunch.
When Lu Jinsen¡¯s manager saw the trending topic, he called him. ¡°Have you seen today¡¯s trending topic?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Lu Jinsen asked calmly, ¡°What happened?¡±
Ever since Lu Jinsen started bickering with theizens, his poprity gradually decreased and he began to walk the notorious route. His Weibo was handed over to the team to manage. Only when there were special circumstances or when he needed to appear personally would Lu Jinsen log into his Weibo.
Hearing this, the manager sighed softly and said indifferently, ¡°Did you participate in the donation? If you didn¡¯t, shall we donate in the name of your studio?¡±
At the mention of donations, Lu Jinsen frowned. His expression was slightly serious. ¡°Which donation are you talking about? I donated a sum not long ago.¡±
Lu Jinsen did not deliberately avoid the call. He answered it in the dining room.
Just by listening to Lu Jinsen¡¯s speech, others could roughly guess the content of their conversation.
¡°It¡¯s about the variety show you participated in. Have you donated?¡± Now, the entire Inte was shouting for the uncle and sister-inw toe out and say something. As Lu Jinsen¡¯s manager, naturally she shoulde out and solve this problem.
It was not easy for Lu Jinsen¡¯s situation to have improved slightly. Moreover, they had resources in their hands now. If this matter was not handled well, it could affect his subsequent work.
Lu Jinsen replied softly, ¡°I did.¡±
¡°You donated?¡± The manager was a little surprised, and her voice had be higher in pitch. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you send out the screenshot of the donation and the electronic certificate? Now, the Inte is saying that you didn¡¯t donate. The trending topics have exploded.¡±
If this was in the past, Lu Jinsen would not have had enough influence to be trending on the Inte. However, he had Meng Chuyuan by his side now. With the poprity of the two of thembined, they dominated the rankings.
¡°What¡¯s there to post?¡± Lu Jinsen had participated in many public welfare activities before, but he had never posted his donation information.
¡°It¡¯s different this time, little brother.¡± The manager saw how nonchnt he was and hurriedly exined to him, ¡°You¡¯re a guest on this variety show. To put it bluntly, this donation event is more or less rted to you. If you don¡¯t show anything, how are you going to exin it to millions of viewers?¡± ¡® Lu Jinsen fell silent.
The manager: ¡°Remember to post on Weiboter to rify yourself. If you don¡¯t post it, I won¡¯t know how to report to the higher-ups.¡±
Because of this call, everyone tacitly stopped talking and their gazes slowlynded on Lu Jinsen.
Lin Youjuan nced at him and asked softly, ¡°What happened?¡±
Lu Jinsen: ¡°Theizens said that we didn¡¯t donate money. Now, my manager is asking me to send a screenshot of the donation to them.¡±
After hanging up the call with his manager, Lu Jinsen screenshotted the transfer records and logged into Weibo, preparing to post his donation records.
Lu Qianling put down the chopsticks in her hand and was seriously scrolling through Weibo. When she saw the headlines on the trending searches, she couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Theseizens must be too free and have nothing better to do. How can they make such a small thing a trending topic?!¡±
Lu Jinsen followed his manager¡¯s instructions and posted on Weibo. When he looked up, his gaze suddenly turned to Meng Chuyuan and he reminded her, ¡°Do you want to post yours too? This matter is being discussed a little fiercely online. We should be able to shut them up after we post this.¡±
He was worried that after he posted on Weibo, public opinion would directly target Meng Chuyuan.
Meng Chuyuan raised her eyebrows slightly and said unhurriedly, ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯ll be able to shut them up after posting this?¡±
Lu Qianling¡¯s phone screen stopped on the Weibo post that Lu Jinsen had just posted. She opened thements section and watched theizens¡¯ real-timements.. She chuckled and said teasingly, ¡°ording to my many years of surfing experience, the new trending topic is about to arrive¡¡±
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!